IJHIV.OF
•blWHTO

(man

DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

TEACH TOLLET

DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

EDITED BY

SIDNEY LEE

VOL. LVI.
TEACH TOLLET

LONDON
SMITH, ELDER, & CO., 15 WATERLOO PLACE

1898

[All rights reserved]

DP,
18

LIST OF WEITEES

IN THE FIFTY-SIXTH VOLUME.

A. A

G. A. A. .
J. G. A. . ,
P. J. A . . .
A. J. A.

W. A

J. B. B. . .

M. B

E. B

T. B

L. B-E. . . .
C. E. B. . .

C. B

H. E. D. B,
G. C. B. .
T. G. B. . ,

G. S. B. .
T. B. B. .
A. B. B. . .
E. W. B. .
E. I. C. . .
W. C-K. .
J. L. C. .
J. W. C-K.
E. C-E. .

THE EEV. CANON AINOER.

G. A. AITKEN.

J. G. ALGEE.

P. J. ANDERSON.

SIB ALEXANDER JOHN ABBUTHNOT,

K.C.S.I.

WALTER ARMSTRONG.
THE LATE J. B. BAILEY.
Miss BATESON.
THE KEV. EONALD BAYNE.
THOMAS BAYNE.
LIONEL BEALE, M.B., F.E.S.
C. EAYMOND BEAZLEY.
PROFESSOR CECIL BENDALL.
THE EEV. H. E. D. BLAKISTON.
THE LATE G. C. BOASE.

THE EEV. PROFESSOR BONNEY,
F.E.S.

G. S. BOULGER.

T. B. BROWNING.

THE EEV. A. E. BUCKLAND.

E. W. BUBNIE.

E. IRVING CABLYLE.

WILLIAM CABB.

J. L. CAW.

J. WILLIS CLARK.

SIR EBNEST CLABKE, F.S.A.

J. C. C.. . .
A. M. C-E. .

T. C

W. P. C. . .

L. C

H. D

C. D

E. D

F. E

C. L. F. . .
C. H. F. . .
J. G. F-H. .
W. G. D. F.

F. W. G. . .

A. G

E. E. G. . .
J. C. H. . .
J. A. H.

T. H

A. H-N. . .
C. A. H. . .
T. F. H. . .
W. A. S. H.

G. J. H. . .

W. H

W. H. H.

J. CHUBTON COLLINS.
Miss A. M. COOKE.
THOMPSON COOPER, F.S.A.

W. P. CODBTNEY.

LIONEL COST, F.S.A.

HENBY DAVEY.

CAMPBELL DODGSON.

EOBEBT DUNLOP.

FRANCIS ESPINASSE.

C. LITTON FALKINEB.

C. H. FIRTH.

SIR JOSHUA FITCH.

THE EEV. W. G. D. FLBTCHEB.

F. W. GAMBLE, M.Sc.

THE EEV. ALEXANDER GORDON.

E. E. GRAVES.

J. CUTHBEBT HADDEN.

J. A. HAMILTON.

THE EEV. THOMAS HAMILTON,
D.D.

ABTHUB HABDEN, M.Sc., PH.D.

C. ALEXANDER HARRIS.

T. F. HENDEBSON.

PBOFESSOB W. A. S. HEWINS.

G. J. HOLYOAKE.

THE EEV. WILLIAM HUNT.

THE EEV. W. H. BUTTON, B.D.

VI

List of Writers.

R. J. J. . . .

THE REV. R. JENKIN JONES.

D'A. P. . . .

D'ARCY POWER, F.R.C.S.

C. K

CHARLES KENT.

F. R

FRASER RAE.

C. L. K. . .

C. L. KINGSFORD.

W. E. R. . .

W. E. RHODES.

J. K

JOSEPH KNIGHT, F.S.A.

J. M. R. . .

J. M. RlGG.

J. K. L.

PROFESSOR J. K. LAUGHTON.

H. J. R. . .

H. J. ROBINSON.

E. L

Miss ELIZABETH LEE.

J. H. R. . .

J. H. ROUND.

S. L. . . . .

SIDNEY LEE.

H. S. S. . .

H. S. SALT.

B. H. L. . .

R. H. LEGGK.

T. S

THOMAS SECCOMBE.

E. M. L. . .

COLONEL E. M. LLOYD, R.E.

C. F. S.

Miss C. FELL SMITH.

J. E. L. . .

J. E. LLOYD.

L. S

LESLIE STEPHEN.

J. H. L. . .

THE REV. J. H. LUPTON, D.D.

G. S-H. . . .

GEORGE STRONACH.

J. E. M. . .

J. R. MACDONALD.

C. W. S. . .

C. W. SUTTON.

W. E. M. .

W. E. MANNERS.

J. T-T. . . .

JAMES TAIT.

E. C. M. . .

E. C. MARCHANT.

H. R. T. . .

H. R. TEDDER, F.S.A.

L. M. M. . .

MlSS MlDDLETON.

D. LL. T.. .

D. LLEUFER THOMAS.

N. M

NORMAN MOORE, M.D.

E. M. T-D..

Miss TODD.

J. B. M. . .

J. BASS MULLINGER.

T. F. T.

PROFESSOR T. F. TOUT.

G. LE G. N.

G. LE GRYS NORGATE.

G. J. T.

G. J. TURNER.

K. N

Miss KATE NORGATE.

A. R. U. . .

A. R. URQUHAHT, M.D.

D. J. O'D. .

D. J. O'DONOGHUE.

R. H. V. . .

COLONEL R. H. VETCH, R.E.,

F. M. O'D. .

F. M. O'DoNOGHUE, F.S.A.

C.B.

T. O

THE REV. THOMAS OLDEN.

W. W. W. .

SURGEON-CAPTAIN W. W. WEBB.

A. F. P. . .

A. F. POLLARD.

H. A. W. . .

H. A. WEBSTER.

S. L.-P.. . .

STANLEY LANE-POOLE.

S. W

STEPHEN WHEELER.

B. P

Miss BERTHA PORTER.

B. B. W. . .

B. B. WOODWARD.

DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

Teach

Teach

TEACH or THATCH, EDWARD (d.
1718), pirate, commonly known as Black-
beard, is said to have been a native of Bristol,
to have gone out to the West Indies during
the war of the Spanish succession, and to
have been then employed as a privateer or
buccaneer. When the peace came in 1713
the privateers virtually refused to recognise
it, and in large numbers turned pirates. Vast
numbers of seamen joined them, and, while
keeping up a pretence of warring against the
French or Spaniards, plundered all that came
in their way with absolute impartiality.
Thatch was one of the earliest to play the
role of pirate. He is first heard of in 1716,
and in 1717 was in command of a sloop
cruising in company with one Benjamin
Hornigold. Among other prizes was a large
French Guinea ship, which Thatch took com-
mand of and fitted as a ship of war mount-
ing 40 guns, naming her Queen Anne's Re-
venge. On the arrival of Woodes Rogers [q.v.]
as governor of the Bahamas, Hornigold went
in and accepted the king's mercy ; but Thatch
continued his cruise through the West India
Islands, along the Spanish Main, then north
along the coast of Carolina and Virginia,
making many prizes, and rendering his name
terrible. He sent one Richards, whom he
had placed in command of a tender, with a
party of men up to Charlestown to demand
a medicine-chest properly fitted. If it was
not given he would put his prisoners to
death. While one of the prisoners pre-
sented this demand, Richards and his fel-
lows swaggered through the town, spread-
ing such terror that the magistrates did not
venture to refuse the medicine-chest. Then
the pirates went northwards ; but on orabout
10 June 1718, attempting to go into a creek
in North Carolina known as Topsail Inlet,

VOL. LVI.

the Queen Anne's Revenge struck on the
bar and became a total wreck. Of three
sloops in company, one was also wrecked on
the bar. Thatch and his men escaped in
the other two. They seem to have then
quarrelled; many of the men were put on
shore and dispersed ; some found their way
into Virginia and were hanged ; the sloops
separated, and Thatch, with some twenty or
thirty men, went to Bath-town in North
Carolina to surrender to the king's pro-
clamation.

It appears that he found allies in the
governor, one Eden, and his secretary, Tobias
Knight, who was also collector of the pro-
vince. He brought in some prizes, which
his friends condemned in due form. He met
at sea two French ships, one laden, the other
in ballast. He put all the Frenchmen into
the empty ship, brought in the full one, and
made affidavit that he had found her de-
serted at sea — not a soul on board. The
story was accepted. Eden got sixty hogs-
heads of sugar as his share, Knight got
twenty, and the ship, said to be in danger
of sinking and so blocking the river, was
taken outside and burnt, for fear that she
might be recognised. Thatch meanwhile led
a rollicking life, spending his money freely
on shore, but compelling the planters to
supply his wants, and levying heavy toll on
all the vessels that came up the river or went
down. As it was useless to apply to Eden
for redress, the sufferers were at last driven
to send their complaint to Colonel Alexander
Spottiswood [q. v.], lieutenant-governor of
Virginia, who referred the matter to Captain
George Gordon of the Pearl, and Ellis Brand
of the Lyme, two frigates then lying in
James River for the protection of the trade
against pirates. Gordon and Brand had

Teach

Teddeman

already heard of Thatch's proceedings, and
had ascertained that their ships could not
get at him. Now, in consultation with
Spottiswood, it was determined to send two
small sloops taken up for the occasion, and
manned and armed from the frigates, under
the command of Robert Maynard, the first
lieutenant of the Pearl, while Brand went
overland to consult with Eden, whose com-
plicity was not known to Spottiswood and
his friends.

On 22 Nov. the sloops came up the creek,
and, having approached so near the pirate
as to interchange Homeric compliments, re-
ceived the fire of the pirate's guns, loaded
to the muzzle with swan shot and scrap iron.
All the officers in Lyme's boat were killed,
and many men in both. Maynard closed,
boarded, sword in hand, and shot Thatch
dead. Several pirates were killed, others
' jumped overboard, fifteen were taken alive,
Thatch's head was cut off, and — easy to be
recognised by its abundant black beard —
suspended from the end of the bowsprit. The
sloops with their prize returned to James
River, where thirteen out of the fifteen pri-
soners were hanged. Brand had meantime
made a perquisition on shore, and seized a
quantity of sugar, cocoa, and other mer-
chandise said to be Thatch's. In doing this
he was much obstructed by Knight, who,
together with Eden, afterwards entered an
action against him for taking what belonged
to them. The pirate sloop and property were
sold for over 2,000/., which Gordon and
Brand insisted should be divided as prize
money among the whole ship's companies,
while Maynard claimed that it ought to go
entirely to him and those who had taken
it. This led to a very angry and unseemly
quarrel, which ended in the professional ruin
cf all the three. Neither Gordon nor Brand
seems to have had any further employment,
and Maynard, whose capture of the pirate
was a very dashing piece of work, was not
promoted till 1740.

Thatch — as Teach or Blackboard — has long
been received as the ideal pirate of fiction
or romance, and nearly as many legends
have been fathered on him as on William
Kidd [q. v.], with perhaps a little more
reason. It may indeed be taken as certain
' that he did not bury any large hoard of
treasure in some unknown bay, and that he
never had it to bury. On the other hand,
the story of his blowing out the lights in
the course of a drinking bout and firing off
his pistols under the table, to the serious
damage of the legs of one of his companions,
is officially told as a reason for not hanging
the latter. Teach seems to have been fierce,

reckless, and brutal, without even the virtue
of honesty to his fellows.

In all the official papers, naval or colonial,
respecting this pirate, he is called Thatch or
Thach ; the name Teach which has been
commonly adopted, on the authority of John-
son, has no official sanction. It is quite im-
possible to say that either Thatch or Teach
was his proper name.

[The Life in Charles Johnson's Lives of the
Pyrates (1724) is thoroughly accurate, as far as
it can be tested by the official records, which
are very full. These are Order in Council,
24 Aug. 1721, with memorial from Robert May-
nard ; Admiralty Records, Captains' Letters,
B. 11, Ellis Brand to Admiralty, 12 July 1718,
6 Feb. and 12 March 1718-19; G. 5, Gordon
to Admiralty, 14 Sept. 1721 ; P. 6, Letters of
Vincent Pearse, Captain of the Phoenix : Board
of Trade, Bahamas 1.] J. K. L.

TEDDEMAN, SIE THOMAS (d. 1668 ?),
vice-admiral, was presumably one of a family
who had been shipowners at Dover at the
close of the sixteenth century {Defeat of the
Spanish Armada, Navy Records Society, i.
86). His father, also Thomas, was still living
at Dover in 1658, and is probably the man
described as a jurate of Dover in a com-
mission of 28 Oct. 1653. It is, however,
impossible to discriminate between the two,
and the jurate of 1653 may have been the
future vice-admiral. In either case Tedde-
man does not seem to have served at sea
during the civil war ; but in 1660 he com-
manded the Tredagh in the Mediterranean,
and in May was cruising in the Straits of
Gibraltar and as far east as Algiers ; on
31 May he met off Algiers six Spanish ships,
which he chased into Gibraltar and under
the guns of the forts. In November 1660
he was appointed captain of the Resolution ;
in May 1661 of the Fairfax. In 1663 he
commanded the Kent, in which, in July, he
carried the Earl of Carlisle to Archangel on
an embassy to Russia. In May 1664 he was
moved into the Revenge ; and in 1665, in the
Royal Katherine, was rear-admiral of the
blue squadron, with the Earl of Sandwich,
in the action off Lowestoft. For this service
he was knighted on 1 July. Afterwards,
still with Sandwich, he was at the attack on
Bergen and the subsequent capture of the
Dutch East Indiamen [see MONTAGU, ED-
WARD, EARL OF SANDWICH]. Still in the
Royal Katherine, he was vice-admiral of
the blue squadron in the four days' fight,
1-4 June 1666, and vice-admiral of the
white in the St. James's fight, 25 July. He
had no command in 1667, and his name does
not occur again. His contemporary, Captain
Henry Teddeman, also of Dover, was pre-

Teeling

Teesdale

sumably a brother ; and the name was still
in the ' Navy List ' a hundred years later.

[Charnock's Biogr. Nav. i. 47: State Papers,
Dom., Charles II (see Calendars).] J. K. L.

TEELING, BARTHOLOMEW (1774-
1798), United Irishman, was the eldest son
of Luke Teeling and of Mary, daughter of
John Taaffe of Smarmore Castle, Louth.
He was born in 1774 at Lisburn, where
his father, a descendant of an old Anglo-
Norman family long settled in co. Meath,
had established himself as a linen mer-
chant. The elder Teeling was a delegate
for co- Antrim to the catholic convention of
1793, better known as the ' Back Lane par-
liament.' Though not a United Irishman,
he was actively connected with the leaders
of the United Irish Society, and was arrested
on suspicion of treason in 1796 and con-
fined in Carrickfergus prison till 1802.

Bartholomew, who was educated in Dub-
lin at the academy of the Rev. W. Dubordieu,
a French protestant clergyman, joined the
United Irish movement before he was twenty,
and was an active member of the club com-
mittee. In 1796 he went to France to aid
in the efforts of Wolfe Tone and others to
induce the French government to undertake
an invasion of Ireland. His mission having
become known to the Irish government, he
deemed it unsafe to return to England, and
accepted a commission in the French army
in the name of Biron. He served a cam-
paign under Hoche with the army of the
Rhine. In the autumn of 1798 he was at-
tached to the expedition organised against
Ireland as aide-de-camp and interpreter to
General Humbert, and, embarking at La
Rochelle, landed with the French army at
Killala. During the brief campaign of less
than three weeks' duration, which termi-
nated with the surrender of Ballinamuck,
Teeling distinguished himself by his personal
courage, particularly at the battle of Co-
looney. Being excluded as a British subject
from the benefit of the exchange of prisoners
which followed the surrender, though claimed
by Humbert as his aide-de-camp, he was
removed to Dublin, where he was tried
before a court-martial. At the trial the
evidence for the prosecution, though con-
clusive as to Teeling's treason, was highly
creditable to his humanity and tolerance,
one of the witnesses deposing that when
some of the rebels had endeavoured to
excuse the outrages they had committed, on
the ground that the victims were protestants,
' Mr. Teeling warmly exclaimed that he knew
of no difference between a protestant and a
catholic, nor should any be allowed' (Irish

Monthly Register, October 1798). But,
despite an energetic appeal by Humbert, who
wrote that ' Teeling, by his bravery and gene-
rous conduct in all the* towns through which
we have passed, has prevented the insurgents
from indulging in the most criminal ex-
cesses,' he was sentenced to death bv the
court-martial. The viceroy finding himself
unable to comply with the recommendation
to mercy by which the sentence was accom-
panied, Teeling suffered the extreme penalty
of the law at Arbour Hill on 24 Sept. 1 7 '.'->.

CHARLES HAMILTON TEELIXG (1778-
1850),' Irish journalist, was a younger brother
of Bartholomew, and, like him, connected
with the United Irish movement. On 1 6 Sept.
1790, when still a lad, he was arrested
with his father by Lord Castlereagh on sus-
picion of treason. He had previously been
offered a commission in the British army,
but had declined it as incompatible with his
political sentiments. In 1802 he settled at
Dundalk as a linen-bleacher. Subsequently
he became proprietor of the 'Belfast Northern
Herald,' and later on removed to Newry,
where he established the ' Newry Examiner.'
He was also (1832-5) the proprietor and
editor of a monthly periodical, the ' Ulster
Magazine.' In 1828 Teeling published his
' Personal Narrative of the Rebellion of
1798,' and in 1832 a 'Sequel' to this work
appeared. The 'Narrative,' especially the
earlier portion, is of considerable historical
value. Though feeble as a literary perform-
ance, it throws much light on the state of
feeling among the Roman catholics of Ulster
prior to the Rebellion, and upon the later
stages of the United Irish movement, as well
as upon the actual progress of the insurrec-
tion in Ulster. In 183o Teeling published
' The History and Consequences of the Battle
of the Diamond,' a pamphlet which gives
the Roman catholic version of the events in
which the Orange Society originated, and in
which the author himself had some share.
Teeling died in Dublin in 1850. In 1802 he
married Miss Carolan of Carrickmacross, co,
Monaghan. His eldest daughter married,
in 1836, Thomas (afterwards Lord) O'Hagan
[q. v.], lord chancellor of Ireland.

[Personal Narrative of the Irish Rebellion,
pp. 14-22, Sequel thereto, pp. 2 09-32 ; Madden'i
United Irishmen, i. 326, iv. 15-27; J. BoWM
Daly's Ireland in '98, pp. 375-41
Autobiography, ed. Barry O'Brien, 1893, n. 347 ;
Cornwallis Correspondence, ii. 389, 402 ; I.
Ireland in the Eighteenth Century, v. 6.1; pri-
vate information.]

TEESDALE, SIR CIIRISTOl'HKIl
CHARLES (1833-1893), major-general,
royal artillerv, son of Lieutenant-general

J

Teesdale

Teesdale

Henry George Teesdale of South Bersted,
Sussex, was born at the Cape of Good Hope
on 1 June 1833. He entered the Royal Mili-
tary Academy at Woolwich in May 1848,
and received a commission as second lieu-
tenant in the royal artillery on 18 June
1851. He went to Corfu in 1852, was pro-
moted to be first lieutenant on 22 April
1853, and in the following year was ap-
pointed aide-de-camp to Colonel (afterwards
General Sir) "William Fenwick Williams
[q.v.], British commissioner with the Turkish
army in Asia Minor during the war with
Russia.

Teesdale, with Dr. Humphry Sandwith
[q. v.], another member of the British com-
missioner's staff, accompanied Williams to
Erzeroum, and thence to Kars, where they
arrived on 24 Sept. 1854. Williams re-
turned to the headquarters of the Turkish
army at Erzeroum, leaving Teesdale at Kars
to establish what discipline and order he
could. During the whole winter Teesdale,
aided by his interpreter, Mr. Zohrab, worked
incessantly to secure the well-being of the
troops in Kars. Sandwith says he exhibited
such a rare combination of firmness and
conciliatory tact that he won all hearts,
and the grey-bearded old general, Kheriin
Pasha, never ventured on any act of impor-
tance without first consulting this young
subaltern of artillery. Colonel (afterwards
Sir) Henry Atwell Lake [q.v.] and Captain
Henry Langhorne Thompson [q. v.] having
arrived at Kars in March 1855, Teesdale re-
turned to Erzeroum and rejoined his chief,
who, in January, had been made a lieu-
tenant-general, or ferik, in the Turkish army,
and a pasha. At the same time Teesdale
had been made a major in the Turkish army.
In a letter from the foreign office dated
7 March 1855, her majesty's government ap-
proved of Teesdale's efforts in averting from
the garrison of Kars the horrors that they
suffered from famine in the previous winter.
After the thawing of the snow Teesdale
•was daily engaged with Williams from early
morning to sunset in fortifying all the heights
around Erzeroum.

On 1 June 1855 a courier from Lake in-
formed Williams of the formidable Russian
army assembled at Gumri, and the indica-
tion of a speedy advance upon Kars. On
the following day Teesdale started with Wil-
liams and Sandwith for Kars, arriving there
on 7 June. On the 9th Teesdale, with Zohrab
his interpreter, went to his post at the
Tahmasp batteries, and on the 12th he made
a reconnaissance of the Russian camp. On
the 16th the Russians, twenty-five thousand
strong, attacked early in the morning, but

were repulsed by the artillery fire of the
fortress. Williams, in his despatch, records
his thanks to Teesdale, ' whose labours were
incessant.' Two days later the Russians
established a blockade of Kars, and shortly
afterwards intercepted communication with
Erzeroum. The garrison of Kars was con-
tinually occupied in skirmishes with the
enemy, and in the task of strengthening the
fortifications. On 7 Aug. an attack was
made by the Russians, who were again
beaten off.

Teesdale lived in Tahmasp Tabia with
that gallant Hungarian and first-rate
soldier, General Kmety, for whom he had a
great admiration. He acted as chief of his
staff, and, besides his graver duties, was
constantly engaged in harassing the Cossacks
with parties of riflemen, or in menacing and
attacking the Russian cavalry with a com-
pany of rifles and a couple of guns.

Early in September the weather grew
suddenly cold, and snow fell. Provisions
were scarce, and desertions became fre-
quent. Late in the month cholera appeared.
At 4 A.M. on 29 Sept. the Russian general
Mouravieff, with the bulk of his army, at-
tacked the heights above Kars and on the
opposite side of the river. At Tahmasp
the advance was distinctly heard and pre-
parations made to meet it. The guns were
quietly charged with grape. Teesdale, re-
turning from his rounds, flung himself into
the most exposed battery in the redoubt,
Yuksek Tabia, the key of the position. The
Russians advanced with their usual steadi-
ness in three close columns, supported by
twenty-four guns, and hoped under cover of
the mist and in the dim light of dawn to
effect a surprise ; but they were received
with a crushing artillery fire of grape.
Undaunted, the Russian infantry cheered
and rushed up the hill to the breastworks,
and, in spite of a murderous fire of mus-
ketry, drove out the Turks and advanced to
the rear of the redoubts of Tahmasp and
Yuksek Tabia, where desperate fighting took
place. Teesdale turned some of his guns to
the rear and worked them vigorously. The
redoubts being closed in rear and flanking
one another, the artillery and musketry fire
from them made havoc in the ranks of the
assailants. Nevertheless the Russians pre-
cipitated themselves upon the works, and
some even effected an entrance. Three
were killed ' on the platform of a gun
which at that moment was being worked by
Teesdale, who then sprang out and led two
charges with the bayonet, the Turks fight-
ing like heroes ' (Letter from General Wil-
liams, 30 Sept. 1855).

Teesdale

Tegai

During the hottest part of the action,
when the enemy's fire had driven the
Turkish artillerymen from their guns, Tees-
dale rallied his gunners, and by his intrepid
example induced them to return to their
posts. After having led the final charge
which completed the victory of the day,
Teesdale, at great personal risk, saved from
the fury of his Turks a considerable num-
ber of the disabled among the enemy, who
were lying wounded outside the works.
This was witnessed and gratefully acknow-
ledged before the Russian staff by General
Mouravieff (London Gazette, 25 Sept. 1857).
The battle of Kars lasted seven and a half
hours. Near midday, however, the Russians
were driven off in great disorder, and fled
down the heights under a heavy musketry
fire. Their loss was over six thousand
killed and about as many wounded.

Teesdale, who was hit by a piece of spent
shell and received a severe contusion, was
most favourably mentioned in despatches.
On 12 Oct. General Williams wrote : ' My
aide-de-camp, Teesdale, had charge of the
central redoubt and fought like a lion.'
After the battle the mushir, on behalf of
the sultan, decorated Teesdale with the
third class of the order of the Medjidie,
and promoted him to be a lieutenant-
colonel in the Turkish army (Despatch
from General Williams to Lord Claren-
don, 31 Oct. 1855).

Cholera and famine assumed serious pro-
portions in October, and, although the
former ceased in November, severe cold
added to the sufferings of the garrison,
and every night a number of desertions
took place. On 22 Oct. news had arrived
of a relieving army of twenty thousand men
under Selim Pasha, and in the middle of
November it was daily expected from Erze-
roum, where it had arrived at the beginning
of the month. But Selim had no intention
of advancing. On 24 Nov. it was considered
impossible to hold out any longer, and, there
being no hope of relief, Teesdale was sent
with a flag of truce to the Russian camp to
arrange for a meeting of the generals and to
discuss terms of capitulation ; these were
arranged the following day, and on the 28th
the garrison laid down its arms, and Tees-
dale and the other English officers became
prisoners of war.

The English officers were most hospitably
treated by the Russians, and started on
30 Nov. for Tiflis, which they reached on
8 Dec. In January 1856 Teesdale accom-
panied General Williams to Riazan, about
180 miles from Moscow. After having been
presented to the czar in March, they were

given their liberty and proceeded to Eng-
land.

Teesdale was made a C.B. on 21 June
1856, though still a lieutenant of royal
artillery. He was also made an officer of
the Legion of Honour, received the medal for
Kars, and on 25 Sept. 1857 was awarded
the Victoria Cross for acts of bravery at
the battle of 29 Sept. 1855.

From 1856 to 1859 Teesdale continued to
serve as aide-de-camp to Fenwick- Williams,
who had been appointed commandant of the
Woolwich district. On 1 Jan. 1858 he was
promoted to be second captain in the royal
artillery, and on the 15th of the same month
to be brevet major in the army for distin-
guished service in the field. On 9 Nov.
1858 he was appointed equerry to the Prince
of Wales, a position which he held for thirty-
two years. From 1859 to 1864 he was again
aide-de-camp to Fenwick-Williams during
his term of office as inspector-general of
artillery at headquarters in London. Tees-
dale was promoted to be first captain in the
royal artillery on 3 Feb. 1866, brevet lieu-
tenant-colonel on 14 Dec. 1868, major royal
artillery on 5 July 1872, and lieutenant-
colonel in his regiment on 23 Sept. 1875.
He was appointed aide-de-camp to the queen
and promoted to be colonel in the army on
1 Oct. 1877, regimental colonel on 1 Oct.
1882, and major-general on 22 April 1887.
On 8 July 1887, on the occasion of the
queen's jubilee, he was made a knight com-
mander of St. Michael and St. George.

In 1890 Teesdale resigned the appoint-
ment of equerry to the Prince of Wales,
and was appointed master of the ceremonies
and extra equerry to the prince, positions
which he held until his death. He retired
from the army active list with a pension on
22 April 1892. He died, unmarried, on

1 Nov. 1893 at his residence, The Ark, South
Bersted, Sussex, from a paralytic stroke, a
few days after his return from a small estate
he had in Germany. He was buried on
4 Nov. in South Bersted churchyard. He
wrote a slight sketch of the services of Sir
W. F. Williams for the 'Proceedings' of
the Royal Artillery Institution (vol. xii.
pt. ix.)

[War Office Records ; Despatches ; Royal
Artillery Records; Times (London), 2 and 6 Nov.
1893; United Service Mag. 1855 and 1857;
Gent. Mag. 1856 and 1858; Lake's Kars and
our Captivity in Russia, 1856; Sandwith's Nar-
rative of the Siege of Kars, 185(5 ; A Campaign
with the Turks in Asia, by Charles Duncan,

2 vols. 1856.] R- H. V.
TEGAI (1805-1864), Welsh poet. [See

HUGHES, HUGH.]

Tegg

TEGG, THOMAS (1776-1845), book-
seller, the son of a grocer, was born at Wim-
bledon, Surrey, on 4 March 1776. Being
left an orphan at the age of five, he was sent
to Galashiel in Selkirkshire, where he was
boarded, lodged, clothed, and educated for
ten guineas a year. In 1785 he was bound
apprentice to Alexander Meggett, a book-
seller at Dalkeith. His master treating him
very badly, he ran away, and for a month
gained a living at Berwick by selling chap-
books about fortune-telling, conjuring, and
dreams. At Newcastle he stayed some
weeks, and formed an acquaintance with
Thomas Bewick, the wood engraver. Pro-
ceeding to Sheffield, he obtained employ-
ment from Gale, the proprietor of the ' Shef-
field Register,' at seven shillings a week,
and during a residence of nine months saw
Tom Paine and Charles Dibdin. His further
wanderings led him to Ireland and Wales,
and then, after some years at Lynn in Nor-
folk, he came to London in 1796, and ob-
tained an engagement with William Lane,
the proprietor of the Minerva Library at
53 Leadenhall Street. He subsequently served
with John and Arthur Arch, the quaker
booksellers of Gracechurch Street, where he
stayed until he began business on his own
account.

Having received 200/. from the wreck of
his father's property, he took a shop in part-
nership with a Mr. Dewick in Aldersgate
Street, and became a bookmaker as well as
a bookseller, his first small book, ' The Com-
plete Confectioner,' reaching a second edition.
On 20 April 1800 he married, and opened a
shop in St. John Street, Clerkenwell, but,
losing money through the treachery of a
friend, he took out a country auction license
to try his fortune in the provinces. He
started with a stock of shilling political pam-
phlets and some thousands of the ' Monthly
Visitor.' At Worcester he obtained a parcel
of books from a clergyman, and held his first
auction, which produced 30/. With his wife
acting as clerk, he travelled through the
country, buying up duplicates in private
libraries, and rapidly paying off his debts.
Returning to London in 1805, he opened a
shop at 111 Cheapside, and began printing a
series of pamphlets which were abridgments
of popular works. His success was great.
Of such books he at one time had two hun-
dred kinds, many of which sold to the extent
of four thousand copies. Up to the close of
1840 he published four thousand works on
his own account, of which not more than
twenty were failures. Of ' The Whole Life
of Nelson,' which he brought out immediately
after the receipt of the news of the battle of

Trafalgar in 1805, he sold fifty thousand six-
penny copies, and of ' The Life of Mrs. Mary
Ann Clarke,' 1810, thirteen thousand copies
at 7s. Gd. each.

In 1824 he purchased the copyright of
Hone's ' Everyday Book and Table Book,'
and, republishing the whole in weekly parts,
cleared a very large profit. He then gave
Hone 500/. to write ' The Year Book,' which
proved much less successful.

As soon as his own publications com-
menced paying well he gave up the auctions,
which he had continued nightly at 111 Cheap-
side. In 1824 he made his final move to
73 Cheapside. In 1825 he commenced ' The
London Encyclopaedia of Science, Art, Lite-
rature, and Practical Mechanics,' which ran
to twenty-two volumes. But his reputation
as a bookseller chiefly rested upon his cheap
reprints, abridgments of popular works, and
his distribution of remainders, which he pur-
chased on a very large scale. He is mentioned
as a populariser of literature in Thomas Car-
lyle's famous petition on the copyright bill
in April 1839.

In 1835, being then a common councilman
of the ward of Cheap, he was nominated an
alderman, but was not elected. In 1836 he
was chosen sheriff, and paid the fine to escape
serving. To the usual fine of 400/. he added
another 100/.. and the whole went to found
a Tegg scholarship at the City of London
school, and he increased the gift by a valu-
able collection of books.

He died on 21 April 1845, and was buried
at Wimbledon. He was generally believed
to have been the original of Timothy Twigg
in Thomas Hood's novel, ' Tylney Hall,'
3vols. 1834. Tegg left three sons, of whom
Thomas Tegg, a bookseller, died on 15 Sept.
1871 (Bookseller, 30 June 1864 p. 372, 3 Oct.
1871 p. 811); and William is separately
noticed.

Tegg was author of: 1. 'Memoirs of Sir
F. Burdett,' 1804. 2. ' Tegg's Prime Song
Book, bang up to the mark,' 1810 ; third col-
lection, 1810; fourth collection, 1810. 3. 'The
Rise, Progress, and Termination of the O. P.
War at Covent Garden, in Poetic Epistles,'
1810. 4. 'Chronology, or the Historical
Companion: a register of events from the
earliest period to the present time,' 1811 ;
5th edit. 1854. 5. ' Book of Utility or Re-
pository of useful Information, connected
with the Moral, Intellectual, and Physical
Condition of Man,' 1822. G. ' Remarks on
the Speech of Serjeant Talfourd on the Laws
relating to Copyright,' 1837. 7. 'Handbook
forEmigrants, containing Informationon Do-
mestic, Mechanical, Medical, and other sub-
jects,' 1839. 8. ' Extension of Copyright pro-

Teilo

posed by Serjeant Talfourd,' 1840. 9. ' Trea-
sury of Wit and Anecdote,' 1842. 10. ' A
Present to an Apprentice,' 2nd edit. 1848.
He also edited ' The Magazine of Knowledge
and Amusement,' 1843-4 ; twelve numbers
only.

[Curwen's Booksellers, 1873, pp. 379-98;
Bookseller, 1 Sept. 1870, p. 756.] G. C. B.

TEGG, WILLIAM (1816-1895), son of
Thomas Tegg [q. v.], was born in Cheapside,
London, in 181ti. After being articled to an
engraver, he was taken into his father's pub-
lishing and bookselling business, to which
he succeeded on his father's death in 1845.
He was well known as a publisher of school-
books, and he also formed a considerable
export connection. One branch of his busi-
ness consisted of the reprinting of standard
works at very moderate prices. In his later
years he removed to 85 Queen Street, Cheap-
side.

He knew intimately George Cruikshank
and Charles Dickens in their early days, while
Kean, Kemble, and Dion Boucicault were
his fast friends. He was a well-known and
energetic member of the common council of
the city of London. He retired from busi-
ness some time before his death, which took
place at 13 Doughty Street, London, on
23 Dec. 1895.

His name is attached to upwards of forty
works, many of them compilations. The fol-
lowing are the best known: 1. 'The Cruet
Stand : a Collection of Anecdotes,' 1871.
2. 'Epitaphs . . . and a Selection of Epi-
grams,' 1875. 3. ' Proverbs from Far and
Near, Wise Sentences . . .,' 1875. 4. ' Laco-
nics, or good Words of the Best Authors,'
1875. 5. 'The Mixture for Low Spirits, being
a Compound of Witty Sayings,' 4th ed. 187(3.
6. 'Trials of W. Hone for publishing Three
Parodies,' 187G. 7. ' Wills of their own,
Curious, Eccentric, and Benevolent,' 1876,
4th ed. 1879. 8. ' The Last Act, being the
Funeral Rites of Nations and Individuals,'
1^7'i. 9. ' Meetings and Greetings : Saluta-
tions of Nations,' 1877. 10. 'The Knot tied,
Marriage Ceremonies of all Nations,' 1877.
11. 'Posts and -Telegraphs, Past and Pre-
sent, with an Account of the Telephone
and Phonograph,' 1878. 12. ' Shakespeare
and his Contemporaries, together with the
Plots of his Plays, Theatres, and Actors,'
1879. Under the name of Peter Parley he
brought out much popular juvenile litera-
ture, which was either reprinted from or
founded on books written by the American
writer, Samuel Griswold Goodrich (ALLi-
BONE, Diet, of English Literature, 1859,
i. 703).

[Times, 27 Dec. 1895, p. 7; Athemeum. 1895,
ii. 903; Bookseller, 30 June 1864, 10 Jan
1896.1 G. C. B. ^

TEGID (1792-1852), Welsh poet and
antiquary. [See JOXES, JOHN.]

TEIGNMOUTH, BARON. "[See SIIOEE,
JOHN, first baron, 1751-1834.]

TEILO (fl. 550), British saint, was born

at ' Eccluis Gunniau (or Guiniau) ' in the

neighbourhood of Tenby (Lib. Land. pp. 124,

255). The statement of the life in tlu-

' Liber Landavensis ' that he was of noble

parentage is supported by the genealogies,

which make him the son of a man variously

called Enoc, Eusych, Cussith, and Eisyllt,

and great-grandson of Ceredig ap Cunedda

Wledig (Myvyrian Arc/iaioloyy, 2nd edit.

pp. 415, 430; lolo MSS. p. 124). In the

life of Oudoceus in the 'Liber Landavensis'

the form is Ensic (p. 130). Mr. Phillimore be-

lieves (Cymmrodor, xi. 125) the name should

be Usyllt, the patron saint of St. Issell'a,

near Tenby. Teilo's first preceptor was,

according to his legend, Dyfrig (cf. the Life

of Dyfrig in Lib. Land. p. 80). He next

entered the monastic school of Paulinus,

where David (d. 601 ?) [q. v.], his kinsman,

was his fellow-pupil. In substantial agree-

ment with the accounts given in the legends

of David and Padarn, it is said that the three

saints received a divine command to visit

Jerusalem, where they were made bishops —

a story clearly meant to bring out British

independence of Home. Teilo especially dis-

tinguished himself on this journey by his

saintly humility and power as a preacher.

He received as a gift a bell of miraculous

virtue, and returned to take charge of the

diocese of Llandaff in succession to Dyfrig.

Almost immediately, however, the yellow

plague (which is known to have caused the

death of MaelgwnGwynedd about 547) began

to rage in Britain, whereupon Teilo, at the

bidding of an angel, withdrew to Brittany,

spending some time on the way as the guest

of King Geraint of Cornwall. When the

plague was over it was his wish to return to

this country, but, at the instance of King

Budic and Bishop Samson [q.v.],he remained

in Brittany for seven years and seven months.

Returning at last to his bishopric, he became

chief over all the churches of 'dextralis

Britannia,' sending Ismael to fill the place

of David at Menevia, and other disciples of

his to new dioceses which he created. As

his end drew near, three churches, viz.

Penally, Llandaff, and Llandeilo Fawr

(where he died), contended for the honour

of receiving his corpse, but the dispute was

settled by the creation of three bodies, a

Teilo

8

Telfer

miracle which is the subject of one of the
triads (Myv. Arch. 1st ser. p. 44).

This is the Llandaff account of Teilo,
meant to bring out his position as second
bishop of the see. In Rhygyfarch's ' Life of
St. David,' written before 1099, Teilo ap-
pears, on the other hand, as a disciple of
that saint (Cambro-British Saints, pp. 124,
135) ; and, according1 to Giraldus Cambrensis
(Itinerary, ii. 1, MS. d. vi. 102, of Rolls
edit.), he was his immediate successor as
bishop of St. David's. There is, however,
no reason to suppose he was a diocesan
bishop at all. Like others of his age, he
founded monasteries (many of them bearing
his name), and Llandaft' was perhaps the
'archimonasterium' (for the term see Lib.
Land. pp. 74, 75, 129) or parent house
(Cummrodor, xi. 115-16). Dedications to St.
Teilo are to be found throughout South
Wales; Rees (Welsh Saints, pp. 245-6)
gives a list of eighteen, and a number of
other 'Teilo' churches, which have dis-
appeared or cannot be identified, are men-
tioned in the ' Liber Landavensis.' That
David and Teilo worked together appears
likely from the fact that of the eighteen
Welsh dedications to Teilo all but three are
within the region of David's activity, and
outside that district between the Usk and
the Tawy in which there are practically no
' Dewi ' churches.

There are no recognised dedications to
Teilo in Cornwall or Devon, though Borlase
seeks (Age of the Saints, p. 134) to connect
him with Endellion, St. Issey, Philleigh,
and other places. The two forms of the
saint's name, Eliud and Teilo (old Welsh
' Teliau ' ), are both old (see the marginalia
of the ' Book of St. Chad,' as printed in the
1893 edition of the Lib. Land.) Professor
Rhys believes the latter to be a compound
of the prefix ' to ' and the proper name Eliau
or Eiliau (Arch. Cambr. 5th ser. xii. 37-8).
Teilo's festival was 9 Feb.

[Teilo is the subject of a life which appears
in the Liber L-mda vensis (ed. 1893, pp. 97-117),
in the portion written about 1150, and also in
the Cottonian MS. Vesp. A. xiv. art. 4, which is
of about 1200. In the latter manuscript the
life is ascribed to ' Geoffrey, brother of bishop
Urban of Llandaff,' whom Mr. Gwenogvryn
Evans seeks (pref. to Lib. Land. p. xxi) to
identify with Geoffrey of Monmouth. An
abridged version, found, according to Hardy
(Descriptive Catalogue, i. 132), in Cottonian
MS. Tib. E. i. fol. 16, was ascribed to John of
Tinmouth [q. v.], was used by Capgrave (Nova
Legenda Angliae, p. 280 b), and taken from him
by the Bollandists (Acta S3. Feb. 9, ii. 308) ;
other authorities cited.] J. E. L.

TELFAIR, CHARLES (1777P-1833),
naturalist, was born at Belfast about 1777,
and settled in Mauritius, where he practised
as a surgeon. He became a correspondent of
Sir William Jackson Hooker [q. v.], sending
plants to Kew, and established the botanical
gardens at Mauritius and Reunion. He also
collected bones of the solitaire from Rodri-
guez, which he forwarded to the Zoological
Society and to the Andersonian Museum,
Glasgow. In 1830 he published ' Some
Account of the State of Slavery at Mauri-
tius since the British Occupation in 1810, in
Refutation of Anonymous Charges . . .
against Government and that Colony,' Port
Louis, 4to. He died at Port Louis on
14 July 1833, and was buried in the ceme-
tery there. There is an oil portrait of Tel-
fair at the Masonic Lodge, Port Louis, and
Hooker commemorated him by the African
genus Telfairia in the cucumber family.
His wife, who died in 1832, also communi-
cated drawings and specimens of Mauritius
algae to Hooker and Harvey.

[Journal of Botany, 1834, p. 1 50; Strickland
and Melville's Dodo and its Kindred, 1848,
p. 52 ; Britten and Boulger's Biographical Index
of Botanists.] G. S. B.

TELFER, JAMES (1800-1862), minor
poet, son of a shepherd, was born in the
parish of Southdean, Roxburghshire, on 3 Dec.
1800. Beginning life as a shepherd, he gra-
dually educated himself for the post of a
country schoolmaster. He taught first at
Castleton,Langholm,Dumfriesshire, and then
for twenty-five years conducted a small ad-
venture school at Saughtrees, Liddisdale,
Roxburghshire. On a very limited income
he supported a wife and family, and found
leisure for literary work. From youth he
had been an admirer and imitator of James
Hogg (1770-1835) [q. v.], the Ettrick Shep-
herd, who befriended him. As a writer of
the archaic and quaint ballad style illus-
trated in Hogg's ' Queen's Wake,' Telfer
eventually attained a measure of ease and
even elegance in composition, and in 1824
he published a volume entitled ' Border
Ballads and Miscellaneous Poems.' The
ballad, ' The Gloamyne Buchte,' descriptive
of the potent influence of fairy song, is
a skilful development of a happy concep-
tion. Telfer contributed to Wilson's 'Tales
of the Borders,' 1834, and in 1835 he pub-
lished ' Barbara Gray,' an interesting prose
tale. A selected volume of his prose and
verse appeared in 1852. He died on 18 Jan.
1862.

[Rogprs's Modern Scottish Minstrel ; Grant
Wilson's Poets and Poetry of Scotland.] T. B.

Telford

Telford

TELFORD, THOMAS (1757-1834), engi-
neer, was born on 9 Aug. 1757 at Westerkirk,
a secluded hainlet of Eskdale, in Eastern
Dumfriesshire. He lost his father, a shep-
herd, a few months after his birth, and was
left to the care of his mother, who earned
a scanty living by occasional farm work.
When he was old enough he herded cattle
and made himself generally useful to the
neighbouring farmers, and grew up so cheer-
ful a boy that he was known as 'Laughing
Tarn.' At intervals he attended the parish
school of Westerkirk, where he learned
nothing more than the three R's. He was
about fifteen when he was apprenticed to a
mason at Langholm, where a new Duke of
Buccleuch was improving the houses and
holdings of his tenantry, and Telford found
much and varied work for his hands to do.
His industry, intelligence, and love of read-
ing attracted the notice of a Langholm lady,
who made him free of her little library, and
thus was fostered a love of literature which
continued with him to the end of his busy
life. ' Paradise Lost ' and Burns's ' Poems '
were among his favourite books, and from
reading verse lie took to writing it. His ap-
prenticeship was over, and he was working
as a journeyman mason at eighteenpence a
day, when at two-and-twenty he found his
rhymes admitted into Ruddiman's ' Edin-
burgh Magazine ' (see MAINE, Siller Gun,
ed. 1836, p. 227). A poetical address to
Burns entreating him to write more verse
in the spirit of the ' Cotter's Saturday Night '
was found among Burns's papers after his
death, and a portion of it was published in
the first edition of Currie's ' Burns ' (1800,
App. ii. note D). The most ambitious of
Telford's early metrical performances was
' Eskdale,' a poem descriptive of his native
district, which was first published in the
'Poetical Museum' (Hawick, 1784), and
was reprinted by Telford himself with a
few additions, and for private circulation,
some forty years afterwards. Southey said
of it, ' Many poems which evinced less obser-
vation, less feeling, and were in all respects
of less promise, have obtained university
prizes.'

Having learned in the way of his trade all
that was to be learned in Eskdale, Telford
removed in 1780 to Edinburgh, where the
new town was in course of being built, and,
skilled masons being in demand, he easily
found suitable employment. He availed
himself of the opportunities which his stay
afforded him for studying and sketching
specimens of the older architecture of Scot-
land. After spending two years in Edinburgh
he resolved on trying his fortune in London,

whither he proceeded at the age of twenty-
five. His first employment was as a hewer
at Somerset House, then in course of erection
by Sir William Chambers. Two years later,
in 1784, Telford received a commission (it is
not known how procured) to superintend the
erection, among other buildings, of a house
for the occupation of the commissioner of
Portsmouth dockyard. Here he had op-
portunities, which he did not neglect, for
watching dockyard operations of various
kinds, by a knowledge of which he profited
in after life. His work in his own depart-
ment gave great satisfaction. He amused
his leisure by writing verses, and he improved
it^ by studying chemistry. By the end of
1786 his task was completed, and now a
new and wider career was opened to him.

One of Telford's Dumfriesshire acquaint-
ances and patrons was a Mr. Johnstone of
Westerhall, who assumed the name of Pul-
teney on marrying a great heiress, the niece
of William Pulteney, earl of Bath [q.v.l Be-
fore Telford left London for Portsmouth Mr.
(afterwards Sir William) Pulteney had con-
sulted him respecting some repairs to be
executed in the family mansion at Wester-
hall, and took a great liking to his young
countryman. Pulteney became through his
wife a large landowner in the neighbour-
hood of Shrewsbury, which he long repre-
sented in parliament. When Telford's em-
ployment at Portsmouth came to an end,
Pulteney thought of fitting up the castle at
Shrewsbury as a residence, and invited Tel-
ford to Shrewsbury to superintend the
required alterations. Telford accepted the
invitation, and while he was working at the
alterations the office of surveyor of public
works for Shropshire became vacant. The
appointment was bestowed on Telford, doubt-
less through the influence of Pulteney. Of
Telford's multifarious, important, and trying
duties in this responsible and conspicuous
position, it must suffice to say that he dis-
charged them most successfully and made
himself personally popular, so much so that
in 1793, without solicitation on his part, he
was appointed by the Shropshire county
magnates sole agent, engineer, and architect
of the Ellesmere canal, projected to connect
the Mersey, the Dee, and the Severn. It
was the greatest work of the kind then in
course of being undertaken in the United
Kingdom. On accepting the appointment
Telford resigned the county surveyorship of
Shropshire. His salary as engineer of the
Ellesmere canal was only 500/. a year, and
out of this he had to pay a clerk, a foreman,
and his own travelling expenses.

The labours of Telford as engineer of the

Telford

10

Telford

Ellesmere canal include two achievements
•which were on a scale then unparalleled in
England and marked by great originality.
The aqueducts over the valley of the Ceiriog
at Chirk and over the Dee at Pont-Cysylltau
have been pronounced by the chief English
historian of inland navigation to be ' among
the boldest efforts of human invention in
modern times.' The originality of the concep-
tion carried out lay in both cases not so much
in the magnitude of the aqueducts, unprece-
dented as this was, as in the construction of
the bed in which the canal was carried over
river and valley. A similar feat had been per-
formed by Brindley, but he transported the
water of the canal in a bed of puddled earth,
and necessarily of a breadth which required
the support of piers, abutments, and arches
of the most massive masonry. In spite of
this the frosts, by expanding the moist puddle,
frequently produced fissures which burst the
masonry, suffering the water to escape, and
sometimes causing the overthrow of the
aqueducts. For the bed of puddled earth
Telford substituted a trough of cast-iron
plates infixed in square stone masonry. Not
only was the displacement produced by frosts
averted, but there was a great saving in
the size and strength of the masonry, an
enormous amount of which would have been
required to support a puddled channel at
the height of the Chirk and Pont-Cysylltau
aqueducts. The Chirk aqueduct consisted
of ten arches of forty span each, carrying
the canal 70 ft. above the level of the river
over a valley 700 ft. wide, and forming a
most picturesque object in a beautiful land-
scape. On a still larger scale was the Pont-
Cysylltau aqueduct over the Dee four miles
north of Chirk and in the vale of Llangollen ;
121 ft. over the level of the river at low
water the canal was carried in its cast-iron
trough, with a water-way 11 ft. 10 in.
wide, and nineteen arches extending to the
length of 1,007 ft. The first stone of the
Chirk aqueduct was laid on 17 June 1796,
and it was completed in 1801. The first
stone of the other great aqueduct was laid on
'2~> June 1795, and it was opened for traffic
in 1805. Of this Pont-Cysylltau aqueduct
Sir Walter Scott said to Southey that 'it
was the most impressive work of art which
he had ever seen ' (SMILES, p. 159).

In 1800 Telford was in London giving
evidence before a select committee of the
House of Commons which was considering
projects for the improvement of the port of
London. One of these was the removal
of the old London Bridge and the erection
of a new one. While surveyor of public
works for Shropshire Telford had had much

experience in bridge-building. Of several
iron bridges which he built in that county,
the earliest, in 1795-8, was a very fine one
over the Severn at Buildwas, about midway
between Shrewsbury and Bridgnorth ; it con-
sisted of a single arch of 130 feet span. He
now proposed to erect a new London Bridge
of iron and of a single arch. The scheme
was ridiculed by many, but, after listening
to the evidence of experts, a parliamentary
committee approved of it, and the preliminary
works were, it seems, actually begun. The
execution of the bold project was not pro-
ceeded with, on account, it is said, of difficul-
ties connected with makingthe necessary ap-
proaches (ib. p. 181). But Telford's plan of
the new bridge was published in 1 801 , and pro-
cured him favourable notice in high quarters,
from the king and the Prince of Wales
downwards.

Telford's skill and energies were now to
be utilised for an object very dear to him,
the improvement of his native country. At
the beginning of the century, at the instance
of his old friend Sir William Pulteney, who
was governor of the British Fisheries Society,
he inspected the harbours at their various
stations on the northern and eastern coasts
of Scotland, and drew up an instructive and
suggestive report. Telford's name was now
well known in London, but doubtless this
report contributed to procure him in 1801 a
commission from the government to under-
take a far wider Scottish survey. This step
was taken from considerations partly con-
nected with national defence. There was
no naval station anywhere on the Scottish
coasts, and an old project was being revived
to make the great glen of Scotland, which
cuts it diagonally from the Xorth Sea to the
Atlantic, available as a water-way for ships
of war as well as for traffic. The results of
Telford's investigations were printed in an
exhaustive report presented to parliament
in 1803. Two bodies of commissioners were
appointed to superintend and make provi-
sion for carrying out his recommendations,
which included the construction of the Cale-
donian canal in the central glen already men-
tioned, and, what was still more urgently
needed, extensive road-making and bridge-
building in the highlands and northern coun-
ties of Scotland. Telford was appointed en-
gineer of the Caledonian canal, the whole
cost of which was tobedefrayed byparliamen-
tary grants. The expenditure on the road-
making and bridge-building, to be planned
by him, was to be met only partly by parlia-
mentary grants, government supplying one
half of the money required wherever the land-
owners were ready to contribute the other

Telford

Telford

half. The landowners as a body cheerfully
accepted this arrangement, while Telford
threw himself body and soul into both enter-
prises with a patriotic even greater than his
customary professional zeal.

The chief roads in the highlands and
northern counties of Scotland had been made
after the rebellions of 1715 and 1745 purely
for military purposes, and were quite inade-
quate as means of general communication.
The usefulness, such as it was, of these
military roads was moreover marred by the
absence of bridges: for instance, over the
Tay at Dunkeld and the Spey at Fochabers,
these and other principal rivers having to be
crossed by ferry-boats, always inconvenient
and often dangerous. In mountainous dis-
tricts the people were scattered in isolated
clusters of miserable huts, without possibility
of intercommunication, and with no industry
so profitableas the illicit distillation of whisky.
' The interior of the county of Sutherland
being inaccessible, the only track lay along
the shore among rocks and sands, which were
covered by the sea at every tide.' In eighteen
years, thanks to the indefatigable energy of
Telford, to the prudent liberality of the
government, and to the public spirit of the
landowners, the face of the Scottish high-
lands and northern counties was completely
changed. Nine hundred and twenty miles
of good roads and 1:20 bridges were added
to their means of communication. In his
survey of the results of these operations and
of his labours on the Caledonian canal Tel-
ford speaks not merely as an engineer, but as
a social economist and reformer. Three thou-
sand two hundred men had been annually
employed, and taught for the first time the
use of tools. ' These undertakings,' he said,
' may be regarded in the light of a working
academy, from which eight hundred men have
annually gone forth improved workmen.'
The plough of civilisation had been substi-
tuted for the former crooked stick, with a
piece of iron affixed to it, to be drawn or
pushed along, and wheeled vehicles carried
the loads formerly borne on the backs of
women. The spectacle of habits of industry
and its rewards had raised the moral standard
of the population. According to Telford,
' about 200,000/. had been granted in fifteen
years,' and the country had been advanced
' at least a century.'

The execution of Telford's plans for the
improvement of Scottish harbours and fish-
ing stations followed on the successful in-
ception of his road-making and bridge-build-
ing. Of the more important of his harbour
works, that at the great fishery station Wick,
begun in 1808, was the earliest, while about

the latest which he designed was that at
Dundee in 1814. Aberdeen, Peterhead,
Banff, Leith,the port of Edinburgh, are only
a few of his works of harbour extension and
construction which did so much for the com-
merce and fisheries of Scotland, and in some
cases his labours were facilitated by pre-
vious reports on Scottish harbours made by
Beanie [see RENNIE, JOHN, 1788-18211
whose recommendations had not been carried
out from a lack of funds. In this respect
Telford was morel fortunate, considerable
advances from the fund accumulated by the
commissioners of forfeited estates in Scot-
land being made to aid local contributions on
harbour works.

Of Telford's engineering enterprises in
Scotland the most conspicuous, but far from
the most useful, was the Caledonian canal.
Though nature had furnished for it most of
the water-way, the twenty or so miles of
land which connected the various fresh-water
lochs forming the main route of the canal,
some sixty miles in length, stretched through
a country full of engineering difficulties.
Moreover the canal was planned on an un-
usually large scale, for use by ships of war ;
it was to have been 110 feet wide at the
entrance. From the nature of the ground at
the north-eastern and south-western termini
of the canal immense labour was required
to provide basins from which in all twenty-
eight locks had to be constructed from the en-
trance locks at each extremity, so as to reach
the highest point on the canal a hundred
feet above high-water mark. Between Loch
Eil, which was to be the southernmost point
of the canal, and the loch next to it on the
north, Loch Lochy, the distance was only
eight miles, but the difference between their
levels was ninety feet. It was necessary to
connect them by a series of eight gigantic
locks, to which Telford gave the name of
' Neptune's Staircase.' The works were com-
menced at the beginning of 1804, but it was
not until October 1822 that the first vessel
traversed the canal from sea to sea. It had
cost nearly a million sterling, twice the
amount of the original estimate. Still worse,
it proved to be almost useless in comparison
with the expectations which Telford had
formed of its commercial promise. This was
the one great disappointment of his profes-
sional career. His own theory for the finan-
cial failure of the canal was that, while
he had reckoned on a very profitable trade
in timber to be conveyed from the Baltic to
the western ports of "Great Britain and to
Ireland, this hope was defeated by the policy
of the government and of parliament in
levying an almost prohibitory duty on Baltic

Tclford

12

Telford

timber in favour of that of Canada. He
himself reaped little pecuniary profit from the
time and labour which he devoted to the
canal. As its engineer-in-chief during twenty-
one years he received in that capacity only
2371. per annum.

AVhile engaged in these Scottish under-
takings, Telford was also busily occupied in
England. He had numerous engagements
to construct and improve canals. In two
instances he was called on to follow, with
improved machinery and appliances, where
Brindley had led the way. One was the sub-
stitution of a new tunnel for that which had
been made by Brindley, but had become in-
adequate, at Harecastle Hill in Staffordshire
on the Grand Junction canal ; another was
the improvement, sometimes amounting to
reconstruction, of Brindley's Birmingham
canal, which at the point of its entrance into
Birmingham had become ' little better than
a crooked ditch.' Long before this Telford's
reputation as a canal-maker had procured
him a continental reputation. In 1808-10
he planned and personally contributed to the
construction of the Gotha canal, to complete
the communication between the Baltic and
the Xorth Sea. Presenting difficulties similar
to those which he had overcome in the case
of the Caledonian canal, the work was on
a much larger scale, the length of the arti-
ficial canal which had to be made to connect
the lakes being 55 miles, and that of the
whole navigation 120 miles. In Sweden he
was feted as a public benefactor, and the
king conferred on him the Swedish order of
knighthood, honours of akind never bestowed
on him at home.

The improvement of old and the con-
struction of new roads in England were re-
quired by the industrial development of the
country, bringing with it an increased need
for safe and rapid postal communication. A
parliamentary committee in 1814 having re-
ported on the ruinous and dangerous state
of the roads between Carlisle and Glasgow,
the legislature found it desirable, from the
national importance of the route, to vote
50,000/. for its improvement. Sixty-nine miles,
two-thirds of the new and improved road,
were placed under Telford's charge, and, like
all his English roads, it was constructed with
a solidity greater than that obtained by the
subsequent and more popular system of
Macadam. Of Telford's other English road
improvements the most noticeable were those
through which the mountainous regions of
North Wales were permeated by roads with
their accompanying bridges, while through the
creation of a new and safe route, under the
direction of a parliamentary commission, from

Shrewsbury to Holyhead, communication
between London and Dublin, to say nothing
of the benefits conferred on the districts
traversed, was greatly facilitated. But the
very increase of traffic thus caused made
only more apparent the inconvenience and
peril attached to the transit of passengers and
goods in open ferry-boats over the dangerous
straits of Menai. It was resolved that they
should be bridged. The task having been
entrusted to Telford, the execution of it was
one of his greatest engineering achieve-
ments.

Telford's design for the Menai bridge was
based on the suspension principle, of which
few English engineers had hitherto made
any practical trial. Telford's application of
it at Menai was on a scale of enormous mag-
nitude. When it had been approved by emi-
nent experts, and recommended by a select
committee of the House of Commons, parlia-
ment granted the money required for the
execution of the scheme. The main chains
of wrought iron on which the roadway was
to be laid were sixteen in number, and the
distance between the piers which supported
them was no less than 550 feet ; the pyra-
mids, this being the form which the piers
assumed at their utmost elevation, were
53 feet above the level of the road-
way, and the height of each of the two
principal piers on which the main chains
of the bridge were to be suspended was
153 feet. The first stone of the main pier
was laid in August 1819, but it was not
until six years afterwards that things were
sufficiently advanced for the difficult opera-
tion of hoisting into position the first
of the main chains, weighing 23£ tons
between the points of suspension. On
26 April 1825 an enormous assemblage on
the banks of the straits witnessed the opera-
tion, and hailed its success with loud and
prolonged cheering. Telford himself had
come from London to Bangor to superintend
the operations. Anxiety respecting their
result had kept him sleepless for weeks. It
is said that when on the eventful day some
friends came to congratulate him on his
success, they found him on his knees engaged
in prayer. Soon afterwards, in 1826, Telford
erected a suspension bridge on the same prin-
ciple as that at Menai over the estuary of the
Conway.

During the speculative mania of 1825-6
a good many railways were projected, among
them one in 1825 for a line from London
to Liverpool. The canal proprietors, alarmed
at the threatened competition with their
water-ways, consulted Telford, whose advice
was that the existing canal systems should

Telford

Telford

be made as complete as possible. Accordingly
lie was commissioned to design the Bir-
mingham and Liverpool junction from a
point on the Birmingham canal near Wolver-
hampton to Ellesmere Port on the Mersey,
an operation by which a second communica-
tion was established between Birmingham
on the one hand, and Liverpool and Man-
chester on the other. This was the last of
Telford's canals. It is said that he declined
the appointment of engineer to theprojected
Liverpool and Manchester railway because
it might injuriously aft'ect the interests of
the canal proprietors.

Among the latest works planned by Tel-
ford. and executed after he was seventy,
were the fine bridges at Tewkesbury (1826) ;
a cast-iron bridge of one arch, and that at
Gloucester (1828) of one large stone arch ;
the St. Katherine Docks at London, opened
in 1828; the noble Dean Bridge at Edinburgh
(1831) ; the skilfully planned North Level
drainage in the Fen country (1830-4) ; and
the great bridge over the Clyde at Glasgow
(1833-5), which was not opened until rather
more than a year after Telford's death. His
latest professional engagement was in 1834,
when, at the request of the great Duke of
Wellington, as lord warden of the Cinque
ports, he visited Dover and framed a plan
for the improvement of its harbour.

During his latest years, when he had re-
tired from active employment and deafness
diminished his enjoyment of society, he drew
up a detailed account of his chief engineering
enterprises, to which he prefixed a fragment
of autobiography. Telford was one of the
founders, in 1818, of the society which be-
came the Institute of Civil Engineers. He
was its first president, and sedulously fostered
its development, bestowing on it the nucleus
of a library, and aiding strenuously in pro-
curing for it a charter of incorporation in
1828. The institute received from him its
first legacy, amounting to 2,0001.

Telford died at 24 Abingdon Street, West-
minster, on 2 Sept. 1834. He was buried on
10 Sept. in Westminster Abbey, near the
middle of the nave. In the east aisle of the
north transept there is a fine statue of him
by Bailey. A portrait by Sir Henry Rae-
burn belonged to Mrs. Burge in 1807 (Cat.
of Portrait Exhibition at South Kensington,
1808, No. 166). A second portrait, by Lane,
belongs to the Institute of Civil Engineers.

Although Telford was unmarried and his
habits were inexpensive, he did not die rich.
At the end of his career his investments
brought him in no more than 800/. a year.
He thought less of professional gain than
of the benefits conferred on his country by

his labours. So great) was his disinterested
zeal for the promotion of works of public
utility that in the case of the British Fisheries
Society, the promoters of which were ani-
mated more by public spirit than by the
hope of profit, while acting for many years
as its engineer he refused any remuneration
for his labour, or even paym'ent for the ex-

Giiditure which he incurred in its service,
is professional charges were so moderate
that, it is said, a deputation of representative
engineers once formally expostulated with
him on the subject (SMILES, p. 317). II-
carried his indifference to money matters so
far that, when making his will, he fancied
himself worth only 16,OOOZ. instead of the
30,0001. which was found to be the real
amount. He was a man of a kindly and
generous disposition. He showed his life-
long attachment to his native district, the
scene of his humble beginnings, not merely by
reproducing as soon as he became prosperous
the poem on Eskdale which he had written
when he was a journeyman mason, but by
remitting sums of money every winter for
the benefit of its poorer inhabitants. He
also bequeathed to aid in one case, and to
establish in another, free public libraries at
Westerkirk and Langholm in his native
valley.

Telford was of social disposition, a blithe
companion, and full of anecdote. His per-
sonality was so attractive as considerably to
increase the number of visitors to and cus-
tomers of the Salopian coffee-house, after-
wards the Ship hotel, which for twenty-one
years he made his headquarters in London.
He came to be considered a valuable fixture
of the establishment. When he left it to
occupy a house of his own in Abingdon
Street, a new landlord of the Salopian, who
had just entered into possession, was indig-
nant. 'What!' he exclaimed, 'leave tli-
house ? Why, sir, I have just paid 7oO/. for
you ! ' (SMILES, p. 302).

Telford's love of literature and of verse-
writing clung to him from his early days.
At one of the busiest periods of his life he
is found now criticising Goethe and Kot-
zebue, now studying Dugald Stewart on the
human mind and Alison on taste. He was
the warm friend of Thomas Campbell and of
Southey. He formed a strong attachment
to Campbell after the appearance of the
' Pleasures of Hope,' and acted to him ns hi-j
helpful mentor. Writing to Dr. Currie in
1802, Campbell says: 'I have become ac-
quainted with Telford the engineer ; a fellow
of infinite humour and of strong enterprising
mind. He has almost made me a bridge-
builder already ; at least he has inspired me

Telford

with new sensations of interest in the im-
provement and ornament of our country. . . .
Telford is a most useful cicerone in London.
He is so universally acquainted and so popu-
lar in his manners that he can introduce one
to all kinds of novelty and all descriptions
of interesting society.' Campbell is said to
have been staying with Telford at the Salo-
pian when writing ' Hohenlinden,' and to
have adopted ' important emendations ' sug-
gested by Telford (SMILES, p. 384). Telford
became godfather to his eldest son, and be-
queathed Campbell 500/. He left a legacy
of the same amount to Southey, to whom it
came very seasonably, and who said of Tel-
ford, 'A man more heartily to be liked, more
worthy to be esteemed and admired, I have
never fallen in with.' There is an agreeable
account by Southey of a tour which he made
with Telford in the highlands and far north
of Scotland in 1819. He records in it the
vivid impressions made on him by Telford's
roads, bridges, and harbours, and by what
was then completed of the Caledonian canal.
Extracts from Southey's narrative were first
printed by Dr. Smiles in his ' Life of Telford.'
Southey's last contribution to the ' Quarterly
Review ' (March 1839) was a very genial
and appreciative article on Telford's career
and character.

Southey's article was a review of an
elaborate work which appeared in 1838, as
the ' Life of Thomas Telford, Civil Engineer,
written by himself, containing a Descriptive
Narrative of his Professional Labours,
with aFolio Atlas and Copper Plates, edited
by John Rickman, one of his Executors,
with a Preface, Supplement, Annota-
tions, and Index.' In this volume Telford's
accounts of his various engineering enter-
prises, great and small, are ample and
luminous. Rickman added biographical
traits and anecdotes of Telford. The sup-
plement contains many elucidations of his
professional career and a few of his personal
character, among the former being his re-
ports to parliament, &c., and those of par-
liamentary commissioners under whose su-
pervision some of the most important of
his enterprises were executed. In one of
the appendices his poem on ' Eskdale ' is
reprinted. There is also a copy of his will.
' Some Account of the Inland Navigation
of the County of Salop ' was contributed by
Telford to Archdeacon Plymley's ' General
View of the Agriculture of Shropshire'
(London, 1802). He also wrote for Sir
David Brewster's ' Edinburgh Encyclo-
psedia,' to the production of which work he
gave financial assistance, the articles on
' Bridges,' ' Civil Architecture,' and 'Inland

* Tempest

Navigation ; ' in the first of these, presum-
ably from his want of mathematical know-
ledge, he was assisted by A. Nimmo.

[The personal as distinguished from the pro-
fessional autobiography of Telford given in the
volume edited by Rickman is meagre, and ceases
with his settlement at Shrewsbury. The one
great authority for Telford's biography is Dr.
Smiles's Life, 1st ed. 1861; 2nd ed. 1867 (to
which all the references in the preceding article
are made). Dr. Smiles threw much new and in-
teresting light on Telford's personal character,
as well as on his professional career, by publish-
ing for the first time extracts from Telford's
letters to his old schoolfellow in Eskdale,
Andrew Little of Langholm. There is a valuable
article by Sir David Brewster on Telford as an
engineer in the 'Edinburgh Review' for Octo-
ber 1839. Telford as a road-maker is dealt
with exhaustively in Sir Henry Parnell's
Treatise on Roads, wherein the Principles on
which Roads should be made are explained and
illustrated by the Plans, Specifications, and
Contracts made use of by Thomas Telford, Esq.,
London, 1833.] F. E.

TELYNOG (1840-1865), Welsh poet.
[See EVANS, THOMAS.]

TEMPEST, PIERCE (1653-1717),
printseller, born at Tong, Yorkshire, in July
1653, was the sixth son of Henry Tempest
of Tong by his wife, Mary Bushall, and
brother of Sir John Tempest, first baronet. It
is said that he was a pupil and assistant of
Wenceslaus Hollar [q. v.], and some of the
prints which bear his name as the publisher
have been assumed to be his own work ; but
there is no actual evidence that he ever
practised engraving. Establishing himself
in the Strand as a book and print seller about,
1680, Tempest issued some sets of plates of
birds and beasts etched by Francis Place and
John Griffier from drawings by Francis Bar-
low ; a few mezzotint portraits by Place and
others, chiefly of royal personages ; and a
translation of C. Ripa's ' Iconologia,' 1709.
But he is best known by the celebrated ' Cryes
of the City of London,' which he published
in 1711, a series of seventy-four portraits,
from drawings by Marcellus Laroon the
elder [q. v.], of itinerant dealers and other
remarkable characters who at that time fre-
quented the streets of the metropolis; the
plates were probably all engraved by John
Savage (Jl. 1690-1700) [q. v.], whose name
appears upon one of them. Tempest died
on 1 April 1717, and was buried at St. Paul's,
Covent Garden, London. There is a mezzo-
tint portrait of him by Place, after G. Heems-
kerk, with the motto 'Cavetevobis principes,'
and the figure of a nonconformist minister
in the ' Cryes ' is said to represent him.

Temple

Temple

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Chaloner Smith's
?ritish Mezzotinto Portraits ; Dodd's manuscript
;Iist. of Engravers in Brit. Mus. (Addit. MS.
•3406); information from Major Tempest of
Sroughton Hall.] F. M. O'D.

TEMPLE, EARL. [See GRANVILLE, Ri-
IIAKD TEMPLE, 1711-1779.]

i TEMPLE, HEXRY, first VISCOTJNT
ALMERSTOX(1673?-1757), born about 1673,
•as the eldest surviving son of Sir John
"emple, speaker of the Irish House of Com-
i ions [see under TEMPLE, SIR JOHN]. On
1 Sept. 1680, when about seven years old, he
as appointed, with Luke King, chief remem-
rancer of the court of exchequer in Ireland,
IT their joint lives, and on King's death the
rant was renewed to Temple and his son
enry for life (G June 1716). It was then
orth nearly 2,000/. per annum (SwiFT,
•'orks, 1883 ed. vi. 416). Temple was
eated, on 12 March 1722-3, a peer of Ire-
nd as Baron Temple of Mount Temple, co.
ligo, and Viscount Palmerston of Palmer-
on, co. Dublin. He sat in the English
louse of Commons for East Grinstead,
issex, 1727-34, Bossiney, Cornwall, 1734-
41, and Weobly, Herefordshire, 1741-47,
d was a supporter of Sir Robert "Walpole's
Iniinistration. In the interest of Walpole
offered Dr. William Webster in 1734 a
rown pension of 300 /.per annum if he would
urn the ' Weekly Miscellany ' into a mini-
terial paper (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecdotes, v. 162).
sir Charles Hanbury Williams wrote several
skits upon ' Little Broadbottom Palmerston '
Works, i. 189, ii. 265, iii. 36). He was cured
t Bath in 1736 of a severe illness (WILLIAM
LIVER, Practical Essay on Warm Bathing,
nd edit. pp. 60-2). Palmerston added the
garden front to the house at East Sheen
XYSOXS, Environs, i. 371), and greatly im-
proved the mansion of Broadlands, near Rom-
ey, Hampshire (Hist. MSS. Comm. 14th
Rep. App. ix. 251). The volume of ' Poems
on several Occasions' (1736) by Stephen Duck
"q. v.l, the 'thresher,' patronised by Queen
Caroline, includes 'A Journey to Maryborough,
'ath,' inscribed to Viscount Palmerston.
'art of the poem describes a feast given by
he peer annually on 30 June to the threshers
f the village of Charlton, between Pewsey
nd Amesbury, Wiltshire, in honour of
uck, a native of that place. The dinner is
till given every year, and its cost is partly
rovided from the rent of a piece of land
iven by Lord Palmerston.
Palmerston was a correspondent of the
uchess of Marlborough, and some angry
tters passed between him and Swift in
anuary 1725-6 ( Works, 1883 edit. xvii. 23-

29). He helped Bishop Berkeley in his
scheme concerning the island of St. Chris-
topher (Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. App
p. 242), and he presented to Eton College
in 1750 four large volumes on ' iraldrr
which had been painted for Ilemv VIII by
John Tirol (id. 9th Rep. App. i. 357). He
died at Chelsea on 10 June 1757, aged 84.

He married, first, Anne, only daughter 'of
Abraham Houblon, governor of the Bank of
England. She died on 8 Dec. 1735, having
had issue, with other children, a son Henry
who married, on 18 June 1735, Elizabeth'
eldest daughter of Colonel Lee, whose widow,
Lady Elizabeth, had become in May 1731
the wife of Edward Young the poet. 'llmry
Temple's wife died of consumption at Mont-
pellier, on her way to Nice, in October 17:;ii.
He was usually considered the Philander,
and his wife was cei iainly the Narcissa, of
Young's ' Night Thoughts'' (Night iii.) As
a protestant she was denied Christian burial
at Montpellier, and was finally buried in the
old protestant burial-ground of the Ilotel-
Dieu at Lyons, 729 livres having been paid
for permission to inter her remains there
(MURRAY, Handbook to France, 1892, ii. 27).
The widower married, on 12 Sept. 1738, Jane,
youngest daughter of Sir John Barnard [q.v.j,
lord mayor of London, and left at his decease,
on 18 Aug. 1740, Henry Temple, second vis-
count Palmerston [q.'v.] The first Lord
Palmerston married as his second wife,
11 May 1738, Isabella, daughter of Sir
Francis Gerard, bart., and relict of Sir John
Fryer, bart. She died on 10 Aug. 1762.

[Burke's Extinct Peerage; Lodge's Irish Peer-
age, ed. Archdall, v. 240-4 ; Chester's West-
minster Abbey Eesristers, pp. 7, 382 ; Johnson's
Poets, ed. Cunningham, iii. 330-2.] W. P. C.

TEMPLE, HENRY, second VISCOUNT
PALMERSTON (1739-1802), son of Henry
Temple (d. 1 740) by his second wife, and
grandson of Henry, first viscount [q. v.], was
born on 4 Dec. 1739. At a by-election on
28 May 1762, he was returned to parliament
in the interest of the family of Buller for the
Cornish borough of East Looe, and sat for
it until 1768. He subsequently represented
the constituencies of Southampton (176.^ 7 ! ,
Hastings (1774-80 and 1780-84), Borough-
bridge in Yorkshire (1784-90), Newport, Isle
of Wight (1790-96), and Winchester (1796
to death). He seconded the address in !).•-
cember 1765. In the same month he was
appointed to a seat at the board of trade.
From September 1766 to December 1777 he
was a lord of the admiralty, and from the
latter date to the accession of the Rockingha in
ministry in March 1782 he was a lord of the

Temple

16

Temple

treasury. He was a member of the com-
mittee nominated by Lord North in Novem-
ber 1772 to inquire into the affairs of the
East India Company, but he did not attain
to distinction in political life.

Throughout his life Palmerston was fond
of travel, of social life, and of the company of
distinguished men. He was walking with
"Wilkes in the streets of Paris in 1763 when
the patriot was challenged by a Scotsman
serving in the French army. Late in the
same year he passed through Lausanne, when
Gibbon praised his scheme of travel and pro-
phesied that he would derive great improve-
ment from it. Ho was elected a member of
the Catch Club in 1771, and Gibbon dined
with him on 20 May 1776 at <a great dinner
of Catches.' He was created a D.C.L. of
Oxford on 7 July 1773. At his first nomina-
tion on 1 July 1783 for ' The Club ' he was,
against Johnson's opinion, rejected ; but on
10 Feb. 1784 he was duly elected (BOSWELL,
ed. Napier, iv. 163). A letter from him in
1777 is in Garrick's ' Correspondence ' (ii.
270-1) ; Sir Joshua Reynolds often dined
at his house, and Palmerston was one of the
pall-bearers at the funerals of Garrick and
Reynolds. Under the will of Sir Joshua
he had the second choice of any picture
painted by him, and he selected the ' Infant
Academy.'

AVilliam Pars [q. v.] accompanied Palmer-
ston to the continent in 1767, and made many
drawings of scenes which they visited. When
at Spa they met Frances, only daughter of Sir
Francis Poole, bart., of Poole Hall, Chester.
She was ten years older than Lord Palmer-
ston, but ' agreeable, sensible, and so clever,'
that, although he desired a fortune and she
was poor, he married her on 6 Oct. 1767
(MRS. OSBORIT, Letters, p. 174; Notes and
Queries, 4th ser. vii. 340). She died at the
Admiralty, Whitehall, London, on 1 June
1769, having had a daughter born on 17 May,
and was buried in a vault under the abbey
church of Romsey, Hampshire. A mural
tablet to her memory, with an inscription in
prose by her husband, was placed under its
west window. His lines on her death, be-
ginning with the words

Whoe'er, like me, with trembling anguish brings
His heart's whole treasure to fair Bristol's springs,

have been much admired, and are often
attributed to Mason.

Palmerston married, as his second wife, at
Bath, on 5 Jan. 1783, Mary, daughter of
Benjamin Thomas Mee, and sister of Benja-
min Mee, director of the Bank of England ;
like her husband, she revelled in society. The
house at Sheen, their favourite resort, is de-

scribed as ' a prodigious, great, magnificent
old-fashioned house, with pleasure-grounds
of 70 acres, pieces of water, artificial mounts,
and so forth ;' and their assemblies at the
town house in Hanover Square were famous
(DR. BURNEY, Memoirs, iii. 271-2). No
schoolboy was ' so fond of a breaking-up as
Lord Palmerston is of a j unket and pleasur-
ing.' Their life is made a ' toil of pleasure.'

Early in April 1802 Palmerston was very
ill, but 'in good spirits, cracking his jokes
and reading from morning to night.' He
died of an ossified throat at his house in
Hanover Square, London, on 16 April 1802.
His widow died at Broadlands (the family
seat near Romsey, Hampshire, which Palmer-
ston had greatly enlarged and adorned) on
20 Jan. 1805. Both of them were buried iii
the vault under Romsey church, and against
the west wall of the nave a monument, by
Flaxinan, was erected to their memory. Of
their large family, the eldest was the states-
man, Henry John Temple, third viscounjt
Palmerston [q.v.]

Palmerston's ' Diary in France during July
and August 1791 ' was published at Cam-
bridge in 1885 as an appendix to ' The Des-
patches of Earl Gower, English Ambassador
at Paris ' (ed. 0. Browning).

Verses by Lord Palmerston are in Lady
Miller's ' Poetical Amusements at a Villa
near Bath ' (i. 12, 52-7, 60-3), the ' Newj
Foundling Hospital for Wit ' (i. 51-9), and;
Walpole's ' Royal and Noble Authors ' (edj
Park, v. 327-8). Those in the first of these1
collections are described by Walpole as 'very,
pretty' (Letters, vi. 171), but they were)
ridiculed by Tickell in his satire, 'Thei
Wreath of Fashion.' His mezzotint portraits
were sold by Christie & Manson in May
1890; his pictures in April 1891.

[Lodge's Irish Peerage, ed. Archdall, v. 244 ;
Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Gent. Mag. 1802 i.:
381, 1805 p. 95; Spence's Romsey Church, pp.j
40-2 ; Brayley and Britton's Beauties of Eng-
land and Wales, vi. 223 ; Pratt's Harvest Home,i
i. 78 ; Courtney's Parl. Rep. of Cornwall, p.;
124 ; Grenville Papers, i. 443-6 ; Notes and
Queries, 1st ser. i. 382, v. 620, 3rd ser. i. 388 ;
Walpole's Journals, 1771-1783, i. 168, ii. 174 ;'
Croker Papers, i. 17; Nichols's Lit. Anecdotes,!
vii. 4 ; Wooll's Warton, p. 84 ; Walpole's Letters,'
vi. 178, 217, 269-70, vii. 54; Alger's English-
men in the French Revolution, pp. 105-7; Chat-
ham Corresp. ii. 350 ; Lord Minto's Life, passim ;
Gibbon's Letters, i. 50,283; Leslie and TaylorV
Sir Joshua Reynolds, i. 380, 386, ii. 53, 414, 632',
636.] W. P. C.

\ TEMPLE, HENRY JOHN, third VIS-
COUNT PALMERSTON in the peerage of Ire-
land (1784-1865), statesman, was the eldex

Temple 17

Temple

son of Henry Temple, second viscount [q. v.],
by his second wife, Mary, daughter of Ben-
jamin Thomas Mee of Bath. He was born
at his father's English estate, Broadlands,
Hampshire, on 20 Oct. 1784. Much of his
childhood was spent abroad, chiefly in Italy,
and at home his education was begun by an
Italian refugee named Kavizzotti; but in
1795 he entered Harrow, where he rose to
be a monitor, and thrice ' declaimed ' in
Latin and English at speeches in 1800.
Althorp and Aberdeen were among his
schoolfellows. In 1800 he wras sent to Edin-
burgh to board with Dugald Stewart [q. v.l
and attend his lectures. Here, says Lord
Palmerston (in a fragment of autobiography
•written in 1830), ' I laid the foundation for
whatever useful knowledge and habits of
mind I possess.' Stewart gave him a very
high character in every respect ; and to moral
qualities the boy added the advantage of a
strikingly handsome face and figure, which
afterwards procured him the nickname of
1 Cupid ' among his intimates. From Edin-
burgh he proceeded to Cambridge, where he
was admitted to St. John's College on 4 April
1803 (Register of the College). Dr. Outram,
afterwards a canon of Lichfield, was his
private tutor, and commended his pupil's
* regularity of conduct.' At the college ex-
aminations Henry Temple was always in
the first class, and he seems to have regarded
the Cambridge studies as somewhat ele-
mentary after his Edinburgh training. He
joined the Johnian corps of volunteers, and
thus early showed his interest, never abated,
in the national defences. He did not matri-
culate in the university till 27 Jan. 1806,
and on the same day he proceeded master of
arts without examination, jure natalium,
as was then the privilege of noblemen (Rey.
Univ. Cambr.} By this time he had suc-
ceeded to the Irish peerage on his father's
death on 16 April 1802.

In 1806, while still only an ' inceptor,' he
stood in the tory interest for the seat of
burgess for the university, vacant by the death
of Pitt, and, though Lord Henry Petty won
the contest, Palmerston was only seventeen
•votes below Althorp, the second candidate.
In the same year, at the general election,
he was returned for Horsham at a cost of
1,500Z. ; but there was a double return, and
he was unseated on petition 20 Jan. 1807.
After again contesting Cambridge University
in May 1807, and failing by only four votes,
he soon afterwards found a seat at Newtown,
Isle of Wight, a pocket borough of Sir
Leonard Holmes, who exacted the curious
stipulation that the candidate, even at elec-
tions, should ' never set foot in the place.'

VOL. LTI.

By the influence of his guardian, Lord
Malmesbury, he had already (3 April 1807)
been appointed a lord of the admiralty in
the Portland administration, and his first
speech (3 Feb. 1808) related to a naval
measure. He rose to defend the government
against an attack directed upon them for
not laying before the house full papers on
the recent expedition to Denmark. The
speech was a vindication of the necessity of -.4
secrecy in diplomatic correspondence. Al- \/
though a rare and only on great occasions
an eloquent speaker, he was a close observer
of current political movements, and a journal
which he kept from 1806 to 1808 shows that
he early devoted particular attention to
foreign affairs. In October 1809 the new
prime minister, Spencer Perceval, offered Pal-
merston conditionally the choice of the post
of chancellor of the exchequer, of a junior
lordship of the treasury with an understood
succession to the exchequer, or of secretary
at war with a seat in the cabinet. The
young man consulted Lord Malmesbury and
other friends, but he had already made up
his mind. He clearly realised the dangers
of premature promotion, and accordingly de-
clined the higher office, accepting the post
of secretary at war, but without a seat in
the cabinet. He was sworn of the privy
council on 1 Xov. 1H):».

Palmerston entereTT upon his duties at the
war office on 27 Oct. 1809, and held his
post for nearly twenty years (till 1828)
under the five administrations respectively
of Perceval, Lord Liverpool, Canning, Lord
Goderich, and (for a few months) the Duke
of Wellington. Apparently he was content
with his work, for he successively declined
Lord Liverpool's offers of the post of chief
secretary for Ireland, governor-general <>!'
India, and the post office with an English
peerage. Like not a few English statesmen
of high family and social tastes, he had at
that time little ambition, and performed his
official labours more as a duty to his country
than as a step to power. He was, in fact, a
man of fashion, a sportsman, a bit of a dandy,
a light of Almack's, and all that this implied ;
also something of a wit, writing parodies
for the ' New Whig Guide.' His steady at-
tachment to his post is the more remarkable,
since the duties of the secretary at war were
mainly concerned with dreary financial cal-
culations, while the secretary for war con-
trolled the military policy. Palmerston
held that it was his business to stand be-
tween the spending authorities— i.e. the
secretary for war and the commander-m-
chief— and the public, and to control and
economise military expenditure in the best

0

Temple

18

Temple

interests of the country without jeopardising
the utmost, efficiency of its troops and de-
fences. In the same way he maintained
the ' right of entree to the closet,' or personal
access to the sovereign, which his prede-
cessor had surrendered in favour of the com-
mander-in-chief. Besides asserting the rights
of his office, Palmerston had a laborious task
in removing the many abuses which had
crept into the administration of his depart-
ment. In the House of Commons he spoke
only on matters concerning his office, and
maintained absolute silence upon Liverpool's
repressive measures. Some of his official
reforms excited the animosity of interested
persons, and a mad lieutenant, Davis, at-
tempted to assassinate him on the steps of
the war office on 8 April 1818. Fortunately
the ball inflicted only a slight wound in
the hip, and Palmerston, with characteristic
magnanimity, paid counsel to conduct the
prisoner's defence.

During nearly the whole of his tenure of
the war office he sat as a burgess for Cam-
bridge University, for which he was first
returned in March 1811, and was re-elected
in 1812, 1818, 1820, and 1826, the last time
after a keen contest with Goulburn. He
was once more returned for Cambridge in
December 1830, but was rejected in the fol-
lowing year on account of his resolute sup-
port of parliamentary reform. He complained
that members of his own government used
their influence against him, and recorded
that this was the beginning of his breach
with the tories. His next seat was Bletch-
ingley, Surrey (18 July 1831), and when
this disappeared in the Reform Act he was
returned for South Hampshire (15 Dec.
1832). Rejected by the South Hampshire
electors in 1834, he remained without a seat
till 1 June 1835, when he found a quiet and
steadfast constituency in Tiverton, of which
he continued to be member up to his death,
thirty years later.

With the accession of Canning to power
in 1827, Palmerston received promises of
promotion. Although as foreign secretary
Canning had found his colleague remarkably
silent, and complained that he could not drag
'that three-decker Palmerston into action'
except when his own war department was the
subject of discussion, the new prime minister
did not hesitate to place him in the cabinet,
and even to offer him the office of chancellor
of the exchequer, as Perceval had done nearly
twenty years before. The king, however, dis-
liked Palmerston, and Canning had to revoke
his promise. Palmerston took the change of
plan with his usual good temper ; but when,
some time afterwards, Canning offered him

(at the king's suggestion, he explained) the go-
vernorship of Jamaica, Palmerston ' laughed
so heartily ' in his face that Canning 'looked
quite put out. and I was obliged to grow
serious again ' (autobiographical fragment in
ASHLEY'S Life of Palmerston, ed. 1879, i.
105-8). Palmerston's jolly ' Ha, ha ! ' was
a thing to be remembered. Presently Can-
ning offered him the governor-generalship
of India, as Lord Liverpool had done before,
but it was declined on the score of climate and
health. After the prime minister's sudden
death (8 Aug. 1827) and the brief admini-
stration of ' Goody Goderich,' which expired
six months later [see ROBIXSON, FREDERICK
JOHN], Canning's supporters, including Pal-
merston, resolved ' as a party' to continue
in the Duke of Wellington's government.
The differences, however, between the
' friends of Mr. Canning ' and the older school
of tories — the 'pig-tails,' as Palmerston
called them — were too deep-rooted to permit
an enduring alliance, and in four months
(May 1828), on the pretext of the East
Retford bill, the Canningites left the govern-
ment, as they had entered it, ' as a party.'

( 'mining's influence moulded Palmerstou's
political convictions, especially on foreign
policy. Canning's principles governed Pal-
merston's conduct of continental relations
throughout his life. The inheritance of a
portion of Canning's mantle explains the
isolation and independence of Palmerston's
position duringnearly the whole of his career.
He never belonged strictly to any party or
faction. Tories thought him too whiggish,
and whigs suspected him of toryism, and he
certainly combined some of the principles of
both parties. The rupture between the Can-
ningites and the tories threw the former
into the arms of the whigs, and after 1828
Palmerston always acted with them, some-
times in combination with the Peelites or
liberal-conservatives. But though he acted
with whigs, and liked them and agreed with
them much more than with the tories (as
he wrote to his brother, Sir William Temple,
18 Jan. .1828), he never was a true whig,
much less a true liberal. He pledged him-
self to no party, but judged every question
on its merits.

During the two years of opposition in the
House of Commons, Palmerston's attention
was closely fixed upon the continental com-
plications, especially in Portugal and Greece.
On 1 June 1829 he made his first great speech
on foreign affairs, his first public declaration
of foreign policy, and his first decided ora-
torical success. He denounced the govern-
ment's countenance of Dom Miguel, lamented
that England had not shared with France

Temple

Temple

the honour of expelling the Egyptians from
the Morea, and ridiculed the absurdity of
creating ' a Greece which should contain
neither Athens, nor Thebes, nor Marathon,
nor Salamis, nor Platrea, nor Thermopylae,
nor Missolonghi.' In home affairs he interfered
but little. Since 1812 he had consistently
advocated and voted for catholic emancipa-
tion; he had voted against the dissenters'
disabilities bill in 1828 because no provision
had been made on behalf of the Iloman
catholics ; and in the great debate of 1829
he spoke (18 March) with much spirit on be-
half of emancipation, which he predicted, in
his sanguine way, would ' give peace to Ire-
land.' His influence and reputation had by
this time grown so considerable that the
Duke of Wellington twice sought his co-
operation in 1830 as a member of his cabinet ;
but, apart from other differences, Palmer-
ston's -advocacy of parliamentary reform
made any such alliance impossible.

Whenf Loxd Grey formed his administra-
tion in 1830 Palmerston became (22 Nov.)
secretary of state for foreign affairs, and he
held the office for the next eleven years con-
tiuously, except for the four months (De-
cember 1834 to April 1835) during which
Sir Robert Peel was premier. His first
negotiation was one of the most difficult
and perhaps the most successful of all. The
Belgians, smarting under the tyranny of the
Dutch and inspirited by the Paris revolu-
tion of July,vhad risen on 28 Aug. 1830,
and severed the factitious union of the
Netherlands which the Vienna congress had
set up as a barrier against French expansion.
The immediate danger was that Belgium,
if defeated by Holland, would appeal to the
known sympathy of France, and French as-
sistance might develop into French annexa-
tion, or at least involve the destruction of
the barrier fortresses. -The Belgians were
fully aware of England's anxiety on this
point, and played their cards with skill.
Lord Aberdeen, who was at the foreign office
when the revolution took place, wisely sum-
moned a conference of the representatives of
the five powers, when it became evident
that the autocratic states, Eussia, Austria,
and Prussia, were all for maintaining the
provisions of the treaty of 1815, and Russia
even advocated a forcible restoration of the
union. They agreed, however, in arranging
an armistice between the belligerents pend-
ing negotiations. Palmerston, coming into
office in November, saw that the Belgians
could not go longer in double harness, and,
supported by France, he succeeded within a
month in inducing the conference to consent
(20 Dec.) to the independence of Belgium

as a neutral state guaranteed by the powers
who all pledged themselves to seek no in-
crease of territory in connection with tin-
new arrangement. If it was difficult to get
the autocratic powers to agree to the sepa-
ration, it was even harder to persuade France
to sign the self-denying clause, and the at-
tainment of both objects is a striking te-ti-
mony to Palmerston's diplomatic driB. Th-
articles of peace were signed by the five
powers on 27 Jan. 1831. The Dutch ac- .
cepted but the Belgians refused them, and,
in accordance with their policy of playing oil'
France against England, they proceeded to
elect as their king Louis-Philippe's son, the
Due de Nemours. Palmerston immediately
informed the French government that the
acceptance of the Belgian crown by a French
prince meant war with England, and he
prevailed upon the conference still sitting
in London to agree to reject any candidate
who belonged to the reigning families of the
five powers. France alone stood out, and
some irritation was displayed at Paris, inso-
much that Palmerston bad to instruct our
ambassador (15 Feb. 1831) to inform Se-
bastiani that ' our desire for peace will
never lead us to submit to affront either
in language or in act.' So early had the
' Palmerstonian style ' been adopted. Louis-
Philippe had the sense to decline the offer
for his son, and, after further opposition,
the Belgians elected Prince Leopold as their
king, and accepted the London articles
(slightly modified in their favour) on Pal-
merston's ultimatum of 29 May. It was now
the turn of the Dutch to refuse; they re-
newed the war and defeated the Belgian
army. France went to the rescue, and the
dangers of French occupation again con-
fronted the cabinet. It demanded the

combination of tact and firmness on the part
of Palmerston to secure on lo Sept. !>.'!L'
the definite promise of the unconditional
withdrawal of the French army. (,)n 15 Nov.
a final act of separation was signed by the
conference, and, after some demur, accept, d
by Belgium. Holland still held out, and
Antwerp was bombarded by theFrench, while
an English squadron blocked the Scheldt.
The city surrendered on 23 Dec. !>•"•-' ; tin-
French army withdrew according to en-
gagement; five of the frontier fortr
were dismantled without consultation with
France; and Belgium was thenceforward
free. The independence of Belgium ha-
been cited as the most enduring monument
of Palmerston's diplomacy. It was the tirst
stone dislodged from the portentous fabric
erected by the congress of Vienna, and tin-
change has stood the test of time. Belgium

C -

Temple

20

Temple

was the only continental state, save Russia,
that passed through the storm of 1848 un-
moved.

Palmerston had always taken a sympa-
thetic interest in the struggle of the Greeks for
independence, and had opposed in the Wei- j
lington cabinet of 1828, and afterwards in par- |
liament, the limitation of the new state of j
Greece to the Morea. He alone in the cabi- j
net had advocated as early as 182 7, in Gode-
rich's time, the despatch of a British force
to drive out Ibrahim Pasha, and had con-
sistently maintained that the only frontier
for Greece against Turkey was the line from
Volo to Arta which had been recommended
by Sir Stratford Canning and the other com-
missioners at Poros, but overruled by Lord
Aberdeen. When Palmerston came into
office he sent Sir Stratford on a special
embassy to Constantinople, and this frontier
was at last conceded by Turkey on 22 July
1832 (L.4.NE-POOLE, Life of Stratford Can-
ning, i. 498).

The troubles in Portugal and Spain en-
gaged the foreign secretary's vigilant at-
tention. He had condemned the perjury
of the usurper Miguel while in opposi-
tion, and when in office he sent him ' a
peremptory demand for immediate and full
redress ' in respect to the British officers im-
prisoned at Lisbon, which was at once com-
plied with. On the arrival of Dom Pedro,
however, in July 1832, to assert his own and
his daughter's interests, Miguel began a series
of cruel persecutions and arbitrary terrorism,
which filled the gaols and produced general
anarchy. English and French officers were
actually maltreated in the streets. Both
countries sent ships of war to protect their
subjects, and Dom Pedro was supported by
a large number of English volunteers. Pal-
merston hoped to work upon the moderate
ministry in Spain, which had just replaced
the ' apostolicals,' and induce them to co-
operate in getting rid of Dom Miguel, whose
court was a rallying point for their opponents,
and in sending Dom Pedro back to Brazil.
He founded this hope partly on the analogy
between Spain and Portugal in the disputed
succession, a daughter and a rival uncle
being the problem in each case. Accord-
ingly he sent Sir^Stratford Canning on a
special mission to Madrid, near the close of
1832, to propose 'the establishment of Donna
Maria on the throne as queen [of Portugal],
and the relinquishment by Dom Pedro of
his claim to the regency during the minority
of his daughter ' (Life of Stratford Canning,
ii. 25). Though Queen Christina of Spain
was favourable, Canning found, the king,
Ferdinand VII, and his minister, Zea Ber-

mudez, obdurate, and returned to England
without accomplishing his purpose. Before
this Palmerston's Portuguese policy had been
censured in the House of Lords, but the
commons had approved the support of Donna
Maria and constitutionalism, and recognised
that our friendly and almost protective rela-
tions with Portugal justified our interference.
The death of Ferdinand, on 29 Sept, 1833,
created in Spain, as was foreseen, a situa-
tion closely parallel to that in Portugal.
Ferdinand, with the consent of the cortes,
had repealed the pragmatic sanction of 1713
in favour of his daughter Isabella , who thus
became queen ; while her uncle, Don Carlos,
like Miguel in Portugal, denied the validity
of her succession, and claimed the throne for
himself. In this double crisis Palmerston
played what he rightly called ' a great stroke.'
By his sole exertions a quadruple alliance
was constituted by a treaty signed on 22 April
1834 by England, France, Spain, and Por-
tugal, in which all four powers pledged them-
selves to expel both Miguel and Carlos from
the peninsula. He wrote in high glee (to
his brother, 21 April 1834) : ' I carried it
through the cabinet by a coup de main.1 Be-
yond its immediate purpose, he hoped it
would ' serve as a powerful counterpoise to
the holy alliance.' The mere rumour was
enough for the usurpers : Miguel and Carlos
fled from the peninsula. But France soon
showed signs of defection. Palmerston
seems to have wounded the sensibility of
' old Talley,' as he called him ; and Talley-
rand, on his return to Paris in 1835, is said
to have avenged this bysetting Louis-Philippe
against him. The late cordiality vanished, •
and Spain was again plunged in anarchy. The
presence of a British squadron on the coast and
the landing of an auxiliary legion under De
Lacy Evans did little good, and aroused very
hostile criticism in England. Sir IT. Har-
dinge moved an address to the king cen-
suring the employment of British troops in
Spain without a declaration of war ; but
after three nights' debate Palmerston got
up, and in a fine speech lasting three hours
turned the tables on his opponents, and
carried the house completely with him. The
government had a majority of thirty-six, and
the minister was cheered 'riotously.' His
Spanish policy had achieved something. 'The
Carlist cause failed,' as he said; 'the caiiM-
of the constitution prevailed,' and he had also
defeated the schemes of Dom Miguel in
Portugal. ^

If France showed little cordiality toward^*
the end of the Spanish negotiations, she was
much more seriously hostile to Palmerston's
eastern policy, and that policy has been more

Temple

21

Temple

severely criticised than perhaps any other
part of his management of foreign affairs.
His constant support of Turkey has been
censured as an upholding of barbarism against
civilisation. It must, however, be remem-
bered that Palmerston's tenure of the foreign
office from 1830 to 1841 coincided with the
extraordinary revival and reforming efforts
of that energetic and courageous sultan
Mahmud II, when many statesmen enter-
tained sanguine hopes of the regeneration of
Turkey. Palmerston himself did not believe
that the Ottoman empire was decaying ; on
the contrary, he held that ten years of peace
might convert it into ' a respectable power '
(letters to H. Bulwer, 22 Sept. 1838, 1 Sept.
1839). Besides this hope, he was firmly con-
vinced of the paramount importance of main-
taining a barrier between Russia and the
Mediterranean. Russia, however, was not
the only danger. The 'eastern question' of
that time presented a new feature in the for-
midable antagonism of a great vassal, Mo-
hammed Ali, the pasha of Egypt. The first
phase of his attack upon the sultan, culmi-
nating in the victory of Koniya (December
1832), was carried out without any inter-
ference by Palmerston. He foresaw indeed
that unless the powers intervened, Russia
would undertake the defence of Turkey by
herself ; but he failed to convince Lord Grey's
cabinet of the importance of succouring the
Porte. Turkey, deserted by Ecgland and
by France (who, imbued with the old Na-
poleonic idea, encouraged the pasha), was
forced to appeal to Russia, who willingly sent
fifteen thousand troops to Asiatic Turkey,
compelled Ibrahim to retire, and saved Con-
stantinople. In return the tsar exacted from
the sultan the treaty of UnJ^iar Skelesi on
8 July 1833, by which Russia acquired the,

_~. right to interfere in defence of Turkey, and
the Black Sea was converted into a Russian
lake. Palmerston in vain protested both at
Constantinople and at St. Petersburg, and
even sent the Mediterranean squadron to
cruise off the Dardanelles. Henceforward
his eyes were open to the aggrandising policy
of Russia and her hostile influence not only
in Europe but in Persia and Afghanistan,
which brought about Burnes's mission and
the beginning of the Afghan troubles. In
spite of his suspicion of Russia, however, on
his return to office in 1835 under Melbourne,
after Peel's brief administration, Palmerston
found it necessary in 1840 to enter into an
alliance with the very power he suspected,

•V in the very quarter to which his suspicions
chiefly pointed.

The cause lay in the increasing alienation
of France. The policy of Louis-Philippe

and Thiers was to give Mohammed Ali a
free hand, in the hope (as Remusat admitted)
that Egypt might become a respectable
second-class power in the Mediterranean,
bound in gratitude to support France in the
contest with England that was anticipated
by many observers. Palmerston had tried to
induce France to join him in an engagement
to defend Turkey by sea if attacked ; but he
had failed to bring the king or Thiers to his
view, and their and Soult's response to his
overtures bred in him a profound distrust of
Louis-Philippe and his advisers. "When,
therefore, the Egyptians again overran Syria,
delivered a crushing blow to the Turks at the
battle of Nezib on 25 June 1839, and by the
treachery of the Turkish admiral obtained
possession of the Ottoman fleet, Palmerston
abandoned all thoughts of joint action with
France, and opened negotiation.-; with Russia.
•Jnact ion .meant dividing the Ottoman empire
into two 'parts, of which one would be the
satellite of France, and the other the depen--#
dent of Russia, while in both the interests
and influence of England would be sacri-^.
ficed and her prestige humiliated (to Lord
Melbourne, 5 July 1840). Russia received his
proposals with eagerness. Nothing was more
to the mindof Nicholas than to detach (ir. 'in
Britain from her former cordial understand-
ing with Louis-Philippe, and friendly nego-
tiations rapidly arranged the quadrilateral
treaty of 15 July 1840, by which England,
Russia, Austria, and Prussia agreed wit h t lie
Porte to drive back the Egyptians and to
pacify the Levant.

Palmerston did not carry his quadrilateral
alliance without considerable opposition. In
the cabinet Lords Holland and Clarendon,
and later Lord John Russell, were strongly
against him : so, as afterwards appeared, was
Melbourne ; so was the court ; and so was
Lord Granville, the ambassador at Paris.
Palmerston, however,was resolute, and placed
his resignation in Melbourne's hands as t In-
alternative toaccepting his policy (GREMLLE,
Journal, pt. ii. vol. i. p. 308). Ultimately the
measure was adopted by the majority of the
cabinet. The fears which had been «'\-
pressed that Mohammed Ali, with French
encouragement, was too strong for us, and
that France would declare war, proved
groundless. Palmerston had throughout
maintained that Mohammed Ali was not
Tfearly sostrongas he seemed, and that Louis-
Philippe was ' not the man to run amuck,
especially without any adequate motive ' (to
II. Bulwer, 21 July 1840). Everything he
prophesied came true. Beyrout, Sidon, and
St. Jean d'Acre were successively taken by t h.-
British fleet under Charles Napier between

Temple

22

Temple

September and November 1840; Ibrahim was
forced to retreat to Egypt, and Mohammed
All was obliged to accept (11 Jan. 1841)
the hereditary pashaship of Egypt, without
an inch of Syria, and to restore the Turkish,
fleet to its rightful owner. ' Palmerston
is triumphant,' wrote Greville reluctantly ;
' everything has turned out well for him.
He is justified by the success of his opera-
tions, and by the revelations of Thiers and
Remusat ' (Lc. i. 354). French diplomacy
failed to upset these arrangements ; and,
when the Toulon fleet was strengthened in
an ominous manner, Palmerston retorted by
equipping more ships, and instructed (22 Sept.
1840) Bulwer, the charge d'affaires at Paris,
to tell Thiers, ' in the most friendly and in-
offensive manner possible, that if France
throws down the gauntlet we shall not refuse
to pick it up.' Mohammed Ali, he added,
«•— would 'just be chucked into the Nile.' The

A instruction was only too ' Palmerstoniaii ' —
neglect of the forms of courtesy, of the
suai-iter in modo, was his great diplomatic

Nj fault — but it had its effect. The risk of a
diplomatic rupture with France vanished,
• and the success of the naval campaign in the
Levant convinced Louis-Philippe, and led
1 to the fall of Thiers and the succession of
r ' Guizot the cautious.' In the settlement of
theEgyptian question Palmerston refused
to allow France to have any voice ; she would
not join when she was wanted, and she
should not meddle when she was not wanted
(to Granville, 30 Nov. 1840). There was an
injudicious flavour of revenge about this ex-
clusion, and Palmerston's energetic language
undoubtedly irritated Louis-Philippe, and
stung him to the point of paying England
off by the treachery of the Spanish mar-
riages ; but it is admitted even by Greville
that Palmerston bore himself with great mo-
desty after his triumph over France, and let
no sign of exultation escape him (loc. cit.
i. 370). The parties to the quadruple alli-
, ance concluded a convention on 13 July
1841 by which Mohammed Ali was recog-
nised as hereditary pasha of Egypt under
the definite suzerainty of the sultan, the
Bosporus and Dardanelles were closed to
ships of war of every nation, and Turkey
was placed formally under the protection
of the guaranteeing powers. The treaty of
\ Unkiar Skelesi was wiped out.
— V" With the first so-called ' opium war ' with

7 \ China the home government had scarcely
anything to do. Their distance and igno-
rance of Chinese policy threw the matter into
the hands of the local authority. Palmerston,
like the chief superintendent, of course dis-
avowed any protection to opium smuggling,

but when Commissioner Lin declared war by
banishing every foreigner from Chinese soil,
there was nothing for it but to carry the con-
test to a satisfactory conclusion. Graham's
motion of censure in April 1840 was easily
defeated, and the annexation of Hong-Kong
and the opening of five ports to foreign trade
were important commercial acquisitions.
Meanwhile to Palmerston's efforts was due
the slave trade convention of the European
powers of 1841. There was no object for
which Palmerston worked harder throughout
his career than the suppression of the slave
trade. He frequently spoke on the subject
in the House of Commons, where the aboli-
tion of slavery was voted in 1833 at a cost
of twenty millions; 'a splendid instance,' he
said, ' of generosity and justice, unexampled
in the history of the world.'

By his conduct of foreign affairs from 1830
to 1841 (continuously, except for the brief
interval in 1834—5 during which Peel held
office) Palmerston, ' without any following
in parliament, and without much influence
in the country, raised the prestige of England
throughout Europe to a height which it had
not occupied sinceWaterloo^He had created
Belgium, saved Portugal and Spain from
absolutism, rescued Turkey from l\ussia, and
the high way to India from France '(SAXDERS,
Life, p. 79). y When he came into office he
found eighteen treaties in force ; when he left
he had added fourteen more, some of the first
magnitude. A strong foreign policy had
proved, moreover, to be a policy of peace.
Apart from the concerns of his department,
Palmerston, as was his custom, took little
part in the work or talk of the House of Com-
mons. His reputation was far greater abroad
than at home. The most important per-
sonal event of these years was his marriage,
on 11 Dec. 1839, to Lord Melbourne's sister,
the widow of Earl Cowper. This lady, by her
charm, intellect, tact, and experience, lent a
powerful support to her husband, and the
informal diplomatic work accomplished at
her salon prepared or supplemented the in-
terviews and transactions of the foreign
office.

In opposition from 1841 to 1846, during
Peel's administration, Palmerston took a
larger share in the debates in the House of
Commons. His periodical reviews of foreign
policy were looked forward to with appre-
hension by the tory government ; for while
he said that ministers were simply ' living
upon our leavings,' and ' carousing upon the
provisions they found in the larder,' he saw
nothing but danger in Lord Aberdeen's ' anti-
quated imbecility ' and timid use of these
'leavings;' he said the government 'purchased

Temple

v

temporary security by lasting sacrifices,' and
lie denounced the habit of making concessions
(as in the Ashburton treaty with America)
as fatal to a nation's interests, tranquillity,
and honour. It was rumoured that he sup-
ported these opinions by articles in the
4 Morning Chronicle ; ' and, though he
denied this when in office, Aberdeen and
Greville certainly attributed many of the
most vehement ' leaders ' to him when he
was ' out ' (GREVILLE, Journal, pt. ii. vol. i.
p. 327, vol. ii. pp. 105, 109, &c.) In home
affairs he was a free-trader, as he understood
it, though he advocalM a fixed duty on corn ;
he supported his intimate friend Lord Ashley
(afterwards Shaftesbury) in his measures for
the regulation of women's and children's
labour and the limiting of hours of work in
factories, and voted in 1845 for the May-
ooth bill.

On 25 June 1846 Peel was defeated on
the Irish coercion bill and placed his resig-
nation in the hands of the queen. The new
prime minister, Lord John Russell, naturally
invited Palmerston to resume the seals of
the foreign office, though the appointment
was not made without apprehensions of his
stalwart policy. For the third time he took
ujT the threads of diplomacy in Downing
Street on 3 July 1846. The affairs of Switzer-
land were then in a serious crisis : the federal
diet on 20 July declared the dissentient Son-
derbund of the seven Roman catholic cantons
to be illegal, and in September decreed the
expulsion of the Jesuits from the country ;
civil war ensued. France suggested armed
intervention and a revision of the federal
constitution by the powers. Palmerston re-
fused to agree to any use of force or to any
tinkering of the constitution by outside
powers ; he was willing to join in mediation
on certain conditions, but he wished the
Swiss themselves, after the dissolution of
the Sonderbund, to modify their constitution
in the mode prescribed in their federal pact,
as guaranteed by the powers. His chief
object in debating each point in detail was
to gain time for the diet, and prevent France
or Austria finding a pretext for the invasion
of Switzerland. In this he succeeded, and,
in spite of the sympathy of France and
Austria with the seven defeated cantons, the
policy advocated by England was carried out,
I the Sonderbund was abolished, the Jesuits

| expelled, and the federal pact re-established.
Palmerston's obstinate delay and prudent

. | advice materially contributed to the preser-

\vation of Swiss independence.

Meanwhile Louis-Philippe, who was am-
bitious of a dynastic union between France
and Spain, avenged himself for Palmerstou's

VOL. LVJ.

3 Temple

eastern policy of 1840. He had promised
Queen Victoria, on her visit to him at the
Chateau d'Eu in September 1843, to delay
the marriage of his son, the Due de Mont-
pensier, with the younger infanta of Spain
until her elder sister, the queen of Spain,
was married and had issue. At the same
time the pretensions to the young queen's
hand alike of Prince Albert's brother Ernest,
duke of Saxe-Coburg, and of the French
king's eldest son were withdrawn, and it
was agreed that a Spanish suitor of the
Bourbon line should be chosen — either Fran-
cisco de Paula, duke of Cadiz, or his brother
Enrique, duke of Seville. On 18 July 1846
Palmerston, having just returned to the.,
foreign office, sent to the Spanish ministers \
an outspoken despatch condemning their |
misgovernment, and there fell into the error :
of mentioning the Duke of Coburg with the !
two Spanish princes as the suitors from /
whom the Spanish queen's husband was to
be selected. The French ambassador in
London protested, and Coburg's name was
withdrawn. But Louis-Philippe and his
minister Guizot, in defiance ot the agree-
ment of the Chateau d'Eu, made Palmer-
ston's despatch the pretext for independent*-**
action. They arranged that the Duke of
Cadiz, although Louis-Philippe knew him to
be unfit for matrimony, should be at once
united in marriage to the Spanish queen,
and that that marriage and the marriage of
the Due de Montpensier with the younger
infanta should be celebrated on the same
day. Both marriages took place on 10 Oct.
(Annual Reg. 1847, p. 396; D'HAUSSON-
VILLE, Politique Exterieure de la France,
i. 156 ; ALISON, vii. 600 et seq. ; SPENCER
WALPOLE, v. 534 ; GRANIER DE CASSAGNAC,
Chute de Louis-Philippe). The result was
that the Orleanist dynasty lost the support
of England, its only friend in Europe, and
thereby prepared its own fall.

From the autumn of 1846 to the spring of
1847 Palmersten was anxiously engaged in
dealing with the Portuguese imbroglio. His
sending the fleet in November to coerce the

•. . ,11*1 *.!_ _

rebellious junta and to re-establish the

queen on conditions involving her return
from absolutism to her former constitutional
system of government, though successfully
effected with the concurrence of France and
Spain and the final acceptance of Donna
Maria, was much criticised ; but the motions
of censure in both houses of parliament col-
lapsed ludicrously. Palmerston's defence was
set forth in the well-considered memorandum
of 25 March 1847. ._^--

The troubles in Spain and Portugal,
Switzerland and Cracow (against whose .x

Temple

Temple

/ annexation by Austria he earnestly pro-

M tested) were trifles compared with the
general upheaval of the 'year of revolu-
tions.' Palmerston was not taken by sur-
prise ; he had foreseen sweeping changes and
reforms, though hardly so general a move-
ment as actually took place. In an admi-
rable circular addressed in January 1848
to the British representatives in Italy, he
urged them to impress upon the Italian
rulers the dangerous temper of the times,
and the risk of persistent obstruction of
reasonable reforms. In this spirit he had
sent Lord Minto in 1847 on a special mis-
sion to the sovereigns of Italy to warn and
prepare them for the popular judgment to
come ; but the mission came too late ; the
' Young Italian ' party was past control, and

/* the princes were supine or incapable. Pal-
j merston's personal desire was for a kingdom
of Northern Italy, from the Alps to the
I Adriatic, under Charles Albert of Sardinia,
combined with a confederation of Italian
states ; and he was convinced that to Austria
her Italian provinces were really a source of
weakness — ' the heel of Achilles, and not
the shield of Ajax.' He was out in his
reckoning for Italian independence by some
ten years, but even he could not foresee the
remarkable recuperative power of Austria,
whose system of government (an ' old woman,'
a ' European China ') he abhorred, though he
fully recognised the importance of her em-

, pire as an element in the European equili-
brium. Throughout the revolutionary tur-
moil his sympathies were frankly on the side
of ' oppressed nationalities,' and his advice
was always exerted on behalf of constitu-
tional as against absolutist principles ; but,
to the surprise of his detractors, he main-
tained a policy of neutrality in diplomatic
action, and left each state to mend its affairs
in its own way. 'Every post,' he wrote,
' sends me a lamenting minister throwing
himself and his country upon England for
help, which I am obliged to tell him we
cannot afford him.' The chief exception to
this rule was his dictatorial lecture to the
queen of Spain on 16 March 1848, which was
indignantly returned, and led to Sir H. L.
Bulwer's dismissal from Madrid ; but even
here the fault lay less with the principal
than with the agent (who was not instructed
to show the despatch, much less to publish it
in the Spanish opposition papers), though
I Palmerston's loyalty to his officer forbade

V the admission. Another instance of indis-
creet interference was the permission given
to the ordnance of Woolwich to supply arms
indirectly to the Sicilian insurgents. Only
the unmitigated brutalities of 'Bomba' could

palliate such a breach of neutrality; but
Palmerston's disgust and indignation were
so widely shared by Englishmen that when
he was brought to book in the commons, his
defence, in ' a slashing impudent speech '
(GKEVILLE, Journal, pt. ii. vol. iii. p. 277),
completely carried the house with him. His
efforts in conjunction with France to mediate
between Austria and Sardinia had little >
effect beyond procuring slightly better terms
of peace for the latter ; but the Marquis \
Massimo d'Azeglio's grateful letter of thanks
(August 1849) showed how they were ap-
preciated in Italy, and a result of this sym-
pathy appeared later in the Sardinian con- |
tingent in the Crimean war.

The French revolution of February 1848
found no cold reception from Palmerston.
' Our principles of action,' he instructed Lord
Normanby on 26 Feb., ' are to acknowledge
whatever rule may be established with ap-
parent prospect of permanency, but none
other. We desire friendship and extended
commercial intercourse with France, and ;
peace between France and the rest of Europe "
He fully trusted Lamartine's sincerity and
pacific intentions, and used his influence at ;
foreign courts on his behalf. One result was
seen in Lamartine's chilly reception of Smith
O'Brien's Irish deputation ; and the value of
Palmerston's exertions in preventing fric-
tion between the powers and the French pro-
visional government was warmly attested
by the sagacious king of the Belgians, who
stated (3 Jan. 1849) that this policy had
assisted the French government in ' a system
of moderation which it could but with great
difficulty have maintained if it had not been
acting in concert with England.'

The rigours adopted by Austria in sup-
pressing the rebellions in Italy and Hungary I
excited England's indignant ' disgust,' as I
Palmerston bade Lord Ponsonby tell Prince
Schwarzenberg ' openly and decidedly.'
When Kossuth and other defeated leaders of"
the Hungarian revolution, with over three ,
thousand Hungarian and Polish followers,'
took refuge in Turkey in August 1849, the
ambassadors of Austria and Russia de-
manded their extradition. On the advice of
Sir Stratford Canning, supported by the
French ambassador, the sultan declined to
give up the refugees. The Austrian and Rus-
sian representatives at the Porte continued
to insist in violent and imperious terms, and
on 4 Sept. Prince Michael Radzivil arrived
at Constantinople charged with an ultima-
tum from the tsar, announcing that the
escape of a single refugee would be taken as
a declaration of war. The Turkish govern-
ment, in great alarm, sought counsel with

Temple

Temple

the ' Great Elchi,' and Sir Stratford Canning
[q. v.] took upon himself the responsibility of
advising resolute resistance, and, in conjunc-
tion with his French colleague, allowed the
Porte to understand that in the event of war
Turkey would have the support of England
and France (LANE- Poo LE, Life of Stratford
Canning, ii. 191). Upon this the imperial
ambassadors broke off diplomatic relations
with the Porte. Palmerston at once obtained
the consent of the cabinet to support Turkey
in her generous action, and to make friendly
representations at Vienna and Petersburg
to induce the emperors ' not to press the
Sultan to do that which a regard for his
honour and the common dictates of humanity
forbid him to do.' At the same time the
English and French squadrons were in-
structed to move up to the Dardanelles with
orders to go to the aid of the sultan if he
should invite them (to S. Canning, 2 Oct.
1849). Palmerston was careful to explain
to Baron Brunnow that this step was in no
sense a threat, but merely a measure ' to pre-
vent accidents,' and to ' comfort and support
the sultan ' — ' like holding a bottle of salts
to the nose of a lady who had been frightened.'
He was fully conscious, however, of the
gravity of the situation, and prepared to go
all lengths in support of Turkey, ' let who
will be against her ' (to Ponsonby, 6 Oct.
1849). Firm language and the presence of
the fleets brought the two emperors to
reason, and in a fortnight Austria privately
intimated that the extradition would not be
insisted on.

' Palmerston's chivalrous defence of the
refugees brought him great renown in Eng-
land, which his imprudent reception of a
deputation of London radicals, overflowing
with virulent abuse of the two emperors, did
nothing to diminish. The 'judicious bottle-
holder,' as he then styled himself, was the
most popular man in thecountrv (cf. cartoon
in Punch, 6 Dec.' 1851). The 'Pacifico affair,'
which occurred shortly afterwards, tested his
popularity. Two British subjects, Dr. George
Finlay [q. v.] and David Pacifico [q. v.], had
laid claims against the Greek government
for injuries suffered by them at the hands of
Greek subjects. The Greek government re-
pudiated their right to compensation. Conse-
quently Admiral Sir William Parker [q. v.]
blockaded the Piraeus in January 1850. The
claims were clear, and force was used only
after every diplomatic expedient had been
exhausted. ' It is our long forbearance, and
not our precipitation, that deserves remark,'
said Palmerston. The French government
offered to mediate, but on 21 April the French
mediator at Athens, Baron Gros, threw up his

mission as hopeless. The coercion of ( i :
by the English fleet was renewed (25 April),
and the Greek government compelled to ac-
cept England's terms (26 April). The re-
newed blockade of the Piraeus was held by
France to be a breach of an arrangement
made in London on 18 April between Pal-
merston and the French ambassador, Drouyn
de Lhuys. It seems that the promptness of
action taken at Athens by Admiral Parker
and by Thomas (afterwards Sir Thomas)
Wyse [q.v.],the British minister at Athens,
who was not informed of the negotiations in
London, was not foreseen by the foreign
secretary. It had, however, been understood
all along that, if French mediation failed,
coercion m ight be renewed without further re-
ference to the home government (GREvu.i.i:.
Journal, pt. ii. vol. iii. p. 334). The French
government seized the opportunity to fix a
quarrel upon England in order to muki- ;i
decent figure before the warlike party in tin-
assembly at Paris. With a great show of
offended integrity, and expressly on the
queen's birthday, they recalled Drouyn de
Lhuys from London, and in the chambers
openly taxed the English government with
duplicity. Those who understood French
politics were not deceived. 'Oh, it's all non-
sense,' said the old Duke of Wellington;
and Palmerston did not think it evendvorth
while to retaliate by recalling Lord Nor-
manby from Paris. He hastened, on the con-
trary, to conciliate French susceptibilities by
consulting Guizot in the final settlement of
some outstanding claims upon Greece, and
the storm blew over. The House of Lords
indeed censured him by a majority of thirty-
seven, on Lord Stanley's motion on 17 June,
supported by Aberdeen and Brougham: but
in the commons Roebuck's vote of confidence
was carried in favour of the government by
forty-six. The debate,which lasted four night s,
was made memorable by the brilliant spm-ln >
of Gladstone, Cockburn,and Peel, who spoke
for the last time, for his fatal accident hap-
pened next day ; but the chief honours fell t »
Palmerston. In his famous ' civis llomanus '
oration he for more than four hours vindi-
cated his whole foreign policy with a bread t Ii
of view, a tenacity of logical argument, H
moderation of tone, and a height of eloquence
which the house listened to with rapture and
interrupted with volleys of cheers. It \v;t>
the greatest speech he ever made ; ' a most
able and temperate speech, a speech wliioli
made us all proud of the man who delivered
it,' said Sir Robert Peel, generous to tin
last. It ' was an extraordinary effort,' v.
Sir George 0. Lewis (to Sir K. Head. Istt<-r*.
p. ±-'7). 'He defeated the whole con-

Temple

Temple

I

1

•.

tive party, protectionists, and Peelites, sup-
ported by the extreme radicals,~and backed
by the " Times " and all the organised forces
of foreign diplomacy.' Palmerston came
through the lobby with a triumphant ma-
jority, and the conspiracy of foreign powers
and English factions to overthrow him had
only made him, as he said himself, 'for the
present the most popular minister that for
a very long course of time has held my
office.' For- the first time he became 'the
man of the people,' ' the most popular man
in the country,' said Lord Grey (GREVILLE,
I.e. p. 347), and was clearly marked out as
the future head of the government.

Palmerston's constant activity and dis-
position to tender advice or mediation in
European disputes procured him the repu-
tation of a universal intermeddler, and the
blunt vigour of some of his despatches and
diplomatic instructions conveyed a pugna-
cious impression which led to the nickname
of ' firebrand ; ' while his jaunty, confident,
off-hand air in the house gave a totally
false impression of levity and indifference to
serious issues. That he made numerous
enemies abroad by his truculent style and
stubborn tenacity of purpose is not to be
denied ; but the enmity of foreign statesmen
is no proof of a mistaken English policy,
and the result of his strong policy was peace.
Just when he was at the height of his power
and popularity as foreign minister an event
happened which had not been unforeseen by
those acquainted with the court. During
the years he had held the seals of the foreign
office under Lord Melbourne he had been
allowed to do as he pleased in his own de-
partment. He exerted ' an absolute despo-
tism at the F. O. . . . without the slightest
control, and scarcely any interference on the
part of his colleagues ' (GREVILLE, Journal,
pt. ii. vol. i. p. 298). He created, in fact, an
imperium in imperio, which, however well
it worked under his able rule, was hardly
likely to commend itself to a more vigilant
prime minister, or to a court which con-
ceived the regulation of foreign affairs to be
its peculiar province. On several occasions
Palmerston had taken upon himself to des-
patch instructions involving serious ques-
tions of policy without consulting the crown
or his colleagues, whom he too often left in
ignorance of important transactions. These
acts of independence brought upon him the
queen's memorandum of 12 Aug. 1850, in
which he was required to ' distinctly state
what he proposes in a given case, in order
that the queen may know as distinctly to
what she is giving her royal sanction ;' and
it was further commanded that a measure

once sanctioned ' be not arbitrarily altered
or modified by the minister ' on pain of dis-'
missal (ASHLEY, Life, ii. 219). Palmerston
did not resign at once, because he under-
stood that the memorandum was confidential
between Lord John Eussell and himself, and
he did not wish to publish to the house and
country what had the air of a personal dispute
between a minister and his sovereign (ib. ii.
226-7). He protested to Prince Albert that
it was not in him to intend the slightest dis-
respect to the queen, pleaded extreme pres- t
sure of urgent business, and promised toif
comply with her majesty's instructions. But 1
sixteen years' management of the foreign
relations of England may well have bred a
self-confidence and decision which brooked
with difficulty the control of less experienced
persons, and it would not be easy (if it were
necessary) to absolve Palmerston from the
charge of independence in more than the
minor affairs of his office. Many instances
occurred both before and after the queen's
' memorandum,' and it is clear that from i
1849 onwards the court was anxious to rid i
itself of the foreign minister, and that i
eventually Lord John Russell resolved to
exert his authority on the first pretext. The
one he chose was flimsy enough (GREVILLE,
Journal, pt. ii. vol. iii. p. 430 ; MALMESBURY,
Memoirs, i. 301). In unofficial conversation
with Count Walewski, the French ambassa-
dor, Palmerston expressed his approval of
Louis Napoleon's coup d'etat of 2 Dec. 1851,
and for this he was curtly dismissed from office
by Lord John Russell on the 19th, and even
insulted by the offer of the lord-lieutenancy
of Ireland. The pretext was C07isiderably :
weakened by the fact that Lord John him-
self and several members of his cabinet had
expressed similar opinions of the coup d'etat
to the same person at nearly the same time ;
but the theory seems to have been that an
expression of approval from the foreign
secretary to the French representative,
whether official or merely 'officious,' meant a
great deal more than the opinions of other
members of the government. ' There was a
Palmerston,' said Disraeli, and the clubs
believed that the ' Firebrand ' was quenched
for ever. Schwarzenberg rejoiced and gave
a ball, and Prussian opinion was summed up
in the doggerel lines :

Hat der Teufel einen Sohn,
So ist er sicher Palmerston.

In England, however, people and press
lamented, and Lord John was considered to
have behaved badly. Within three weeks
the government were defeated on an amend-
ment moved by Lord Palmerstou to Russell's

Temple

1

militia bill, and resigned. They had long
been tottering, and were glad once more to
avail themselves of a pretext. The result of
the division was a surprise to Palmerston,
— ^vho had not intended to turn them out (to
his brother, 24 Feb. ; LEWIS, Letters, p.
251).

During the 305 days of the first Derby
administration Palmerston thrice refused
invitations to join the conservative govern-
ment. He rendered cordial aid, however, to
Lord Malmesbury, the new foreign secretary
(MAIMESBUKY, Mem. i. 317), and on 23 Nov.
1852 he saved the government from defeat by
an adroit amendment to Villiers's free-trade
resolution : but the respite was short. On
3 Dec. they were beaten on Disraeli's budget,
and resigned. In the coalition government
under Aberdeen, Palmerston, pressed by
Lords Lansdowne and Clarendon, took the
home office, the post he had settled upon be-
forehand as his choice in any government
(to his brother, 17 Nov. 1852). He did not
feel equal to ' the immense labour of the
foreign office ; ' and probably he did not care
to run the chance of further repression,
though he now stood ' in better odour at
Windsor ' (GREVILLE, I.e. pt. iii.vol.i. p. 14).
But before he joined the cabinet of the
statesman whose foreign policy he had per-
sistently attacked, lie took care to ascertain
that his own principles would be maintained.
He proved an admirable home secretary, vigi-
; lant, assiduous, observant of details, original
in remedies. Stimulated by Lord Shaftes-
bury, he introduced or supported various
improvements in factory acts, carried out
prison reforms, established the ticket-of-Ieave
system and reformatory schools, and put a
stop to intramural burials. He shone as a
receiver of deputations, and got rid of many
a troublesome interrogator with a good-
humoured jest. On the question of parlia-
mentary reform lie was not in accord with
Kus-ell, and resigned on 16 Dec. 1853 on
the proposals for a reform bill : but re-
turned to office after ten days on the under-
standing that the details of the bill were
still open to discussion. Another subject
on which the cabinet disagreed was the
negotiation Avhich preceded the Crimean

war. Palmerston was all for vigorous action,

which, he believed, would avert war. Aber-
deen, however, was tied by his secret agree-
ment with the Emperor Nicholas, signed in
1844 (MALMESBURY, Memoirs, i. 402), grant-
ing the very points at issue, and was consti-
tutionally unequal to strong measures. Of
Lord Clarendon, who early in the administra-
tion succeeded Russell at the foreign office,
Palmerstou had a high opinion, and supported

7 Temple

him in the cabinet. Concession, he held, only
led to more extortionate demands. 'The
Russian government has been led on step by
step by the apparent timidity of the govern-
ment of England,' he told the cabinet, when
pressing for the despatch of the fleets to the
Bosporus in July 1853, as a reply to Russia's
occupation of the principalities. He believed
the tsar had resolved upon 'the complete
submission of Turkey,' and was ' bent upon a
stand-up fight,' ' If lie is determined to break
a lance with us,' he wrote to Sidney Herbert,
21 Sept., ' why, then, have at him,'say I, and
perhaps he may have enough of it before we
have done with him.' It is curious, however,
that the special act which provoked the de-
claration of war — the sending of the allied
fleets to take possession of the Black Sea —
was ordered by the cabinet during the inter-
val of Palmerston's resignation. When war
had been declared, and the troops were at
Varna, Palmerston laid a memorandum before \
the cabinet (14 June 1854) in which he argued
that the mere driving of the Russians out of
the principalities was not a sufficient reprisal,
and that 'it seems absolutely necessary that
some heavy blow should be struck at the
naval power and territorial dimensions of
Russia.' His proposals were the capture of
Sevastopol, the occupation of the Crimea,
and the expulsion of the Russians from
Georgia and Circassia. His plan was adopted
by the cabinet, and afterwards warmly sup-
ported by Gladstone (ASHLEY, Life, ii. 300).
No one then foresaw the long delays, the
blunders, the mismanagement, and the
terrible hardships of the ensuing winter.
When things looked blackest there was a
feeling that Palmerston Avas the only man,
and Lord John Russell proposed that the
two offices of secretary for war and secretary
jal war should be unitedTn Palmerston. On
Aberdeen's rejection of this sensible pro-
posal, Lord John resigned, 23 Jan. 1 >•"•">,
sooner than resist Roebuck's mot ii m ( i'S Jan.)
for a select committee of inquiry into the
state of our army in the Crimea. After two
nights' debate the government were defeated
by a majority of 157, and resigned on 1 Feb.
1855.

On the fall of the Aberdeen ministry Lord
Derby attempted to forma government, and
invited Palmerston to take the leadership
of the House of Commons, which Disraeli
was willing to surrender to him. Finding,
however, that none of the late cabinet would
go with him, Palmerston declined, engaging
at the same time to support any government
that carried on the war with energy, and
sustained the dignity and interests of the
country abroad. When both Lord Derby

Temple

Temple

and Lord John Russell had failed to con- I
struct an administration, although Palmer- j
ston magnanimously consented to serve again !
under ' Johnny,' he was himself sent for by |
the queen, and, after some delay, succeeded
(6 Feb. 1855) in forming a government ofj
whigs and Peelites ; the latter, however
(Gladstone, Graham, and Sidney Herbert),
retired within three weeks, on Palmerston's
reluctant consent to the appointment of
Roebuck's committee of inquiry into the
management of the war. Their places were
filled by Sir G. C. Lewis, Sir C. Wood, and
Lord John Russell, and the cabinet thus
gained in strength and unity — especially as
Russell was fortunately absent at the Vienna ,
conference.

The situation when Palmerston at last be-
came prime minister of England, at the age
of seventy, was full of danger and perplexity.
The siege of Sevastopol seemed no nearer a
conclusion ; the alliance of the four powers
was shaken ; the emperor of the French had
lost heart, and was falling more and more
under the influence of financiers ; the sultan
of Turkey was squandering borrowed money
on luxuries and showing himself unworthy of
support; parties in England were broken up |
and disorganised, and the House of Commons
was in a captious mood. At first Palmer-
ston's old energy and address seem to have
deserted him, but it was not long before
his tact and temper began to reassert their
power. He infused a new energy into the
military departments, where his long expe-
rience as secretary at war served him in
good stead. He united the secretaryships
for and at war in one post, which he gave to
Lord Panmure ; he formed a special transport
branch at the admiralty ; sent out Sir John
McNeill [q. v.] to reconstitute the commis-
sariat at Balaclava, and despatched a strong
sanitary commission with peremptory powers !
to overhaul the hospitals and camp. He re-
monstrated personally with Louis Napoleon j
upon his desire for peace at any price ; and j
urged him (28 May 1855) ' not to allow
diplomacy to rob us of the great and impor-
tant advantages which we are on the point
f of gaining.' In a querulous House of Com-
mons his splendid generalship carried him
triumphantly through the session. The
Manchester party he treated with con-
temptuous banter, and refused to ' count for
anything ' — the country was plainly against !
them ; but he vigorously repulsed the attacks
of the conservatives, and administered a
severe rebuke (30 July) to Mr. Gladstone
and the other Peelites who had in office gone
•willingly into the war, and then turned
round and denounced it. The new energy

communicated to the army was rewarded
by the fall of the south side of Sevastopol in
September, and then once more Austria
tried her hand at negotiations for peace.
Palmerston firmly refused to consent to
Buol's proposal to let the Black Sea ques-
tion be the subject of a separate arrange-
ment between Russia and Turkey — ' I had
better beforehand take the Chiltern Hun-
dreds,' he said — but greatly as he and Cla-
rendon would have preferred a third year's
campaign, to complete the punishment of
Russia, he found himself forced, by the
action of the emperor of the French and the
pressure of Austria, to agree to the treaty of
Paris, 30 March 1850. The guarantee by the
powers of the integrity and independence of
the Turkish empire, the abnegation by them
of any right to interfere between the sultan
and his subjects, and the neutralisation of
the Black Sea, with the cession of Bessa-
rabia to Roumania and the destruction of
the forts of Sevastopol, appeared to him a
fairly satisfactory ending to the struggle.
The Declaration of Paris, abolishing priva-
teering and recognising neutral goods and
bottoms, followed. The Garter was the ex-
pression of his sovereign's well-deserved ap-
probation (12 July 1856).

Shortly after France had joined in guaran-
teeing the integrity of the Ottoman em-
pire, she proposed to England, with splendid
inconsistency, to partition the Turkish pos-
sessions in North Africa — England to have
Egypt. While pointing out the moral im-
possibility of the scheme, Palmerston stated
to Lord Clarendon his conviction that the
only importance of Egypt to England con-
sisted in keeping open the road to India.
He opposed the project of the Suez Canal)
tooth and nail; the reasons he gave have for
the most part been proved fallacious, but the
real ground of his opposition was the fear that
France might seize it in time of war and re-
duce Egypt to vassalage: "He had little faith
in the constancy of French friendship ; ' in
our alliance with France,' he wrote (to
Clarendon, 29 Sept. 1857), ' we are riding a
runaway horse, and must always be on our
guard.' He predicted the risk of a Franco-
Russian alliance ; the necessity of a strongy
Germany headed by Prussia ; and the ad-
vance of Russia to Bokhara, whiqh led to
the Persian seizure of Herat and the brief
Persian war of the winter of 1856-7.

On 3 March 1857 the government was de-
feated by a majority of fourteen by a com-
bination of conservatives, Peelites, liberals,
and Irish, on Cobden's motion for a select
committee to investigate the affair of the
lorcha Arrow and the justification alleged

I

Temple

Temple

for the second China war. It had already
been censured in the lords by a majority of
thirty-six. A technical flaw in the regi-r
stration of the Arrow gave a handle for
argument to those who, ignorant of our
position in China and regardless of a long
series of breaches of treaty and of humilia-
tions, insults, and outrages upon British sub-
jects, saw merely an opportunity for making
party capital or airing a vapid philanthropy
which was seldom less appropriate. Palmer-
ston might have sheltered himself behind the
Ifact that the war had been begun by Sir John
Bowring in the urgency of the moment,
without consulting the home government ;
but he never deserted his officers in a just
cause, and the case in dispute fitted closely
with his own policy. His instructions to
{Sir John Davis, on 9 Jan. 1847, which were
familiar to Bowring and Parkes, fully
covered the emergency : ' We shall lose,' he
wrote, ' all the vantage-ground we have
gained by our victories in China if we take
a low tone. . . . Depend upon it, that the best
way of keeping any men quiet is to let them
see that you are able and determined to re-
pel force by force ; and the Chinese are not
in the least different, in this respect, from
the rest of mankind' (Par/. Papers, 1847, 184,
p. 2 ; LANE-Poo LE, Life of Sir Harry Parkes,
/ i. 216-37). No foreign secretary was so
keenly alive to the importance of British in-
terests in China, so thoroughly conversant
. with conditions of diplomacy in the Far East,

*1 or so firm in carrying out a wise and consis-
1 /^ent policy. He accepted his parliamentary
1 defeat very calmly, and, after finishing neces-
sary business, appealed to the country, No
man could feel the popular pulse more ac-
curately, and the result of the general elec-
tion was never doubtful. It was essentially
a personal election, and the country voted
for • old Pam ' with overwhelming en-
thusiusm. That 'fortuitous concourse of
atoms,' the opposition, was scattered to the
winds ; Cobden, Bright, and Milner Gibson
lost their seats, and the peace party was
temporarily annihilated. In April the
government returned to power with a largely '
increased majority (366 liberals, 287 con-
servatives).

Meanwhile the Indian mutiny had broken
out. At first PalmeTston, like most of the
authorities, "was disposed to underrate its
seriousness, but his measures for the relief of
the overmatched British garrison of India
land the suppression of the rebellion were

'M (prompt and energetic. He sent out Sir
Colin Campbell at once, and by the end of

.1 September eighty ships had sailed for India,

^ carrying thirty thousand troops. Foreign

powers proffered assistance, but Palmerston
replied that England must show that she
was able to put down her own rebellions
'off her own bat' (ASHLEY, I.e. ii. 351).
When this was accomplished, he brought in
(12 Feb. 1858) the bill to transfer the
dominions of the East India Company to\
the crown, and carried the first reading by ;t
majority of 145. A week after this trium-
phant majority the government was beaten
by nineteen on the second reading of the
conspiracy to murder bill (by which, in view
of Orsini's attempt on the life of Napoleon
III, conspiracy to murder was to be made a
felony). The division was a complete sur-
prise, chiefly due to bad management of the
whips. Palmerston at once resigned, and
was succeeded by Lord Derby. The new
ministry was in a minority, and, being
beaten on a reform bill early in 1859, dis-
solved parliament. The election, however,
left them still to the bad, and after Lord
Derby had for the fourth time tried to in-
duce the popular ex-premier to join him,
he was defeated on 10 June, and resigned.

Embarrassed by the difficulty of choosing
between the two veterans, Palmerston and
Russell, the queen sent for Lord Granville,
who found it impossible to form a cabinet,
though Palmerston generously consented
to join his junior. The country looked to
' Pam,' and him only, as its leader, and at
the age of seventy-five he formed his second ° >
administration (30 June 1859), with a very j
strong cabinet, including Uussell, Gladstone,
Cornewall Lewis, Granville, Card welI,Wo< «1,
Sidney Herbert, and Miluer Gibson. His
interval of leisure while out of office had
enabled him to resume his old alliance with
those who had opposed him on the Crimean »
and China wars. It was one of Palmerston's r
finest traits of character that he never bore
malice. When Guizot was banished from \f
France in 1848 Palmerston had him to dinner
at once, old foe as he was, and they nearly
' shook their arms off' in their hearty recon-
ciliation (GREVILLE, Journal, pt. ii. vol. iii. !
p. 157). ' He was always a very generous
enemy,' said dying Cobden. When ( iraiivill-
supplanted Palmerston at the foreign office in
1851, he met with a cheery greeting and offers
of help. When Ilussell threw him over, he
called him laughingly ' a foolish fellow,' and
bore him no personal grudge. So in 1859
he brought them all together again. His six
remaining years were marked by peaceful
tranquillity both in home and foreign affairs.
Italy and France indeed presented problems
of some complexity, but these were met wit Ii
prudence and skill. Palmerston and his
foreign minister, Lord John Ilussell, now

Temple

completely under his leader's influence,
declined to mediate in the Franco-Austrian
quarrel, as the conditions were unacceptable
' to Austria ; but they did not conceal their
disapproval of the preliminary treaty of Villa-
franca, which Palmerston declared drove
Italy to despair and delivered her, tied hand
and foot, into the power of Austria. ' L'ltalie
rendue a elle-meme,' he said, had become
' 1'Italie vendue a 1'Autriche.' That he main-
tained strict neutrality in the later negotia-
tions connected with the proposed congress
of Zurich, and his suggested triple alliance
of England, France, and Sardinia to prevent
any forcible interference of foreign powers
in the internal affairs of Italy (memorandum
to cabinet, 5 Jan. I860), is scarcely to be
\ argued. The result of the mere rumour of
\\ such an alliance (which never came to pass)
was the voluntary union of the Italian
duchies to Sardinia and a long stride to-
wards Italian unity. Palmerston resolutely
refused to accede to the French desire that
he should oppose Garibaldi, and hastened to
, recognise with entire satisfaction the new
I kingdom of Italy. An eloquent panegyric on
the death of Cavour, delivered in the House
of Commons on 6 June 1861, formed a worthy
conclusion to the sympathy of many years.

Palmerston's vigilant care of the national
defences was never relaxed, and the increase
of the French navy and the hostile language
towards England which was becoming more
general in France strengthened him in his
jjolicv of fortifying the arsenals and dock-
yards at Portsmouth, Plymouth, Chatham,
and Cork, for which he obtained a vote of
nine millions in 1860. In his memorable
/I speech on this occasion (23 July) he said :
' If your dockyards are destroyed, your navy
> is cut up by the i^oots. If any naval action
were to take place . . . you would have no
means of refitting your navy and sending it
out to battle. If ever we lose the command
of the sea, what becomes of this country ? '
In spite of a personal liking, from 1859, when
he visited him at Compiegne, onwards he had
grown more and more distrustful of Louis
Napoleon, whose mind, he said, was ' as full of
schemes as a warren is full of rabbits,' and
whose aggrandising theory of a ' natural
, frontier,' involving the annexation of Nice
i and Savoy, and even of Chablais and Fau-
cigny, neutral districts of Switzerland, had
sf produced a very unfavourable impression.
/ A threat of sending the English fleet was
f / necessary to prevent Genoa being added to
i / the spoils of the disinterested champion of
Italy. The interference of France in the
Druse difficulty of 1860 also caused some
anxiety. Palmerston was convinced that

,0 Temple

\ Louis Napoleon would yield to a national
passion for paying oft' old scores against Eng-
land, and he preached the strengthening of
the army and navy and encouraged the new
rifle volunteer movement. In this policy
j he was opposed by Gladstone, the chan-
; cellor of the exchequer, whose brilliant
j budgets contributed notably to the reputa-
| tion of the government. There was little
j cordiality between the two men. ' He has
never behaved to me as a colleague,' said
Palmerston, and went on to prophesy that
when Gladstone became prime minister
' we shall have strange doings.' On the
chancellor of the exchequer's pronounced
hostility to the scheme of fortifications,
Palmerston wrote to the queen that it was
' better to lose Mr. Gladstone than to run
the risk of losing Portsmouth.' With Lord
John Russell's projects of electoral reform
the prime minister was not in sympathy;
but he quietly let his colleague introduce
his bill, knowing very well that, in the total
apathy of the country, it would die a natural
death. It is significant of these differences
and of the general confidence in Palmerston
that for a temporary purpose, and in view
of possible secessions from the cabinet, Dis-
raeli promised the government the support
of the conservative party. The ' consummate
tact,' to use Greville's phrase, displayed by
the premier in accommodating the dispute
between the lords and commons over the
paper bill, and the adoption of Cobden's
commercial treaty with France, were among
the events of the session of 1860, at the
close of which Lord Westbury wrote to
Palmerston to express his admiration of his
' masterly leading during this most difficult
session.'

During the civil war in America Palmer-
ston preserved strict neutrality of action, in
spite of the pronounced sympathy of the;
English upper classes, and even it was be-
lieved of some of the cabinet, for the South,
and the pressure in the same direction ex-
erted by the emperor of the French. What
friction there was with the North arose out
of isolated cases^ for which the government
rhad no responsibility. The forcible seizure
of two confederate passengers on board the
British mail-steamer Trent in November 18Q1
was an affront and a breach of the law of
nations, especially inexcusable in a state
which repudiated the ' right of search.'
Palmerston's prompt despatch of the guards
to Canada, even before receiving a reply t'>
his protest, proved, as he prophesied, tin*
shortest way to peace. Seward, the Ame- '
rican secretary of state, at once submitted,
and restored the prisoners. The Alabama

Temple

dispute went far nearer to a serious rupture,
though the hesitation to detain the vessel at
Birkenhead in August 1862 was due not to
Palinerston or liussell, but to the law offi-
cers of the crown. Whatever the sym-
pathies of England for the South, Palmer-
ston actively stimulated the admiralty in its
work of suppressing the slave trade.

In 1862 the Ionian Islands were presented
to Greece, on Mr. Gladstone's recommenda-
tion, although Palmerston had formerly held
the opinion that Corfu ought to be retained
as an English military station. Apart from
a fruitless attempt in 1863 to intercede
again for the Poles, and a refusal to enter a"
European congress suggested by Louis Na-
poleon for the purpose of revising the treaties
of 1815, and thereby opening, as Palmerston
feared, a number of dangerous pretensions,
the chief foreign question that occupied him
during his concluding years was the Danish
war. While condemning the king of Den-
mark's policy towards the Schleswig-
Holstein duchies, he thought the action of
Prussia and Austria ungenerous and dis-,
honest ; but the conference he managed to
assemble for the settlement of the dispute
broke up when it appeared that neither
party could be induced to yield a point ;
and, in presence of a lukewarm cabinet and
the indifference of Franca and Russia, Pal-

I merston could do little for the weaker side.
TChallenged by Disraeli on his Danish policy,

1 the premier, then eighty years of age, de-
fended himself with his old vigour, and then

.•turning to the general, and especially the
financial, work of the government, ' played
to the score' by citing the growing prosperity
of the country under his administration,
with the result that he secured a majority
of eighteen. His last important speech in
the house was on Irish affairs, on which, as
a liberal and active Irish landholder, he had
a right to his opinions. He did not believe
that legislative remedies or tenant-right
could keep the people from emigrating :
' nothing can do it except the influence of
capital.'

— "' For several years before his death Lord Pal-
merston had been a martyr to gout, which
he did not improve by his assiduous atten-
dance at the House of Commons. There, if
he seldom made set speeches (his sight had
become too weak to read his notes), his ready
interposition, unfailing tact and good humour,
practical management, and wide popularity
on both sides, smoothed away difficxilties,
kept up a dignified tone, and expedited the
business of the house. He refused to give in
to old age, kept up his shooting, rode to
Harrow and back in the rain when nearly

1

Temple

seventy-seven to lay the foundation-stone of
the school library, and on his eight ieth birth-
day was on horseback nearly nil day inspect-
ing forts nt Anglesey, Gosport, and else-
where. When parliament, having sat for
over six years, was dissolved, 6 July
he went down to his constituency and won a
contested election. But he never met the
new parliament, for a chill caught wh.-n driv-
ing brought on complications, and he died
at his wife's estate, Brocket Hall, Hertford-
shire, 18 Oct., within two days of his eighty-
first birthday. His official despatch-box and
a half-finished letter showed that he died in
harness. He had sat in sixteen parliaments,'
had been a member of every administration,
except Peel's and Derby's, from 1807 to 1 sr,.\
and had held office for all but half a cen-
tury. He was buried on 27 Oct. with public
honours in Westminster Abbey, where he
lies near Pitt. Lady Palmerston was laid
beside him on her death on 11 Sept. 1869, at
the age of eighty-two. ^

Among the honours copferred upon him,
besides the Garter, may be mentioned the
grand cross of the Bath (1832), the lord-
wardenship of the Cinque ports (1861), lord-
rectorship of Glasgow University (1863),
and honorary degrees of D.C.L., Oxford
(1862), and of LL.D., Cambridge (1864).
His title died with him, and his property de-
scended to Lady Palmerston's second son by
her first marriage, William Francis Cowper,
who added the name of Temple, and was
created Baron Mount Temple of Sligo in
1880 ; and thence devolved to her grandson,
the Right Hon. Evelyn Ashley.

Lord Palmerston, as Mr. Ashley points
out (ii. 458-9), was a great man rather by a
combination of good qualities, paradoxically
contrary, than by any special attribute of
genius. 'He had great pluck, combined
with remarkable tact ; unfailing good temper,
associated with firmness almost amounting
to obstinacy. He was a strict disciplinarian,
and yet ready above most men to make
allowance for the weakness and short-
comings of others. He loved hard work in
all its details, and yet took a keen delight in
many kinds of sport and amusement. He
belieVed in England as the best and greatest
country in the world . . . but knew and
cared more about foreign nations than any
other public man. He had little or no
vanity, and claimed but a modest value for
his own abilities ; yet no man had a better
opinion of his own judgment or was more
full of self-confidence.' He never doubted
for an instant, when he had once made up
his mind on a subject, that he was right and
those who differed from him were hopelessly

Temple

wrong. The result was a firmness and
tenacity of purpose which brought him
through many difficulties. He said himself,

* A man of energy may make a wrong de-
cision, but, like a strong horse that carries
you rashly into a quagmire, he brings you
by his sturdiness out on the other side.'
M. Drouyn de Lhuys used the same simile
when speaking of Palmerston's ' sagacity,
courage, trustworthiness ' as a ' daring pilot
in extremity.' Lord Shaftesbury, the man
whom Palmerston loved and esteemed above
all others, wrote of him, ' I admired, every
day more, his patriotism, his simplicity of
purpose, his indefatigable spirit, his unfailing
good humour, his kindness of heart, his
prompt, tender, and active consideration for
others in the midst of his heaviest toils and
anxieties.' His buoyant, vivacious, opti-
mistic nature produced an erroneous impres-
sion of levity, but this very lightness of heart
carried him 'unscathed through many a dark
crisis, and kept up the spirit of the nation,
whose faults and whose virtues he so com-
pletely represented. A thorough English
gentleman, simple, manly, and detesting dis-
play and insincerity, he brought into private
life the same generous, kindly, happy spirit
which he showed in his public career. An
excellent landlord, he spent infinite pains and
money over his Irish and English estates, and
did his best to extirpate the middleman. He
took a keen interest in all local amusements,
sports, and meetings, and showed a real and
genial sympathy with the welfare of farmers,
labourers, and working men. A keen sports-
man, he preserved game, hunted when he
could, rode daily on his old grey, familiar to
all Londoners, and made exercise, as he said,

* a religion.' He bred and trained horses since
1815, but seldom betted. His green and orange
colours were especially well known at the
smaller provincial race meetings. But he
won the Cesarewitch with Ilione in 1841, and
the Ascot Stakes with Buckthorn in 1852,
and his Mainstone ran third favourite for the
Derby in 1860, but was believed to have been
< got at.' In 1845 he was elected an honorary
member of the Jockey Club. Indoors he had
a genius for ' fluking ' at his favourite game
at billiards ; his opponents said it was typical
of his statesmanship. He was nostudent, and,
though he could quote Horace and Virgil and
the English classics, he only once refers to a
book in his published correspondence — and
that was ' Coningsby.' His conversation was
agreeable but not striking ; but, as Greville
acutely observed, ' when he takes his pen in
his hand, his intellect seems to have full play.'
His despatches are clear, bold, trenchant,
logical ; there he spoke his mind with un-

2 Temple

sparing lucidity and frank bluntness. His
letters, always written in a hurry, are simple,
clear, honest, and humorous, and show a
skilful delicacy both in reproof and praise.
As a speaker, he had the great art of gauging
the temper of his hearers and suiting his
speech to their mood. He was ready in de-
bate, and his set speeches, which were care-
fully prepared, carried his audience with him,
although they were neither brilliant nor philo-
sophical, and he often resorted to somewhat
flippant jokes and fustian rhetoric to help out
an embarrassing brief. But what gave him his
supreme influence with his countrymen in his
later life, as orator, statesman, and leader,
was his courage and confidence. ^

The chief portraits of Palmersfon are:
(1) set. 15 or 16, by Heaphy at Broadlands,
in the possession of the Right Hon. E.
Ashley ; (2) set. circa 45, by Partridge, in
the National Portrait Gallery ; (3) set. 51,
a sketch by Hayter, for his picture of the
reformed House of Commons, at Broadlands ;
(4) aet. 66, a full-length by Partridge, pre-
sented to Lady Palmerston by members of
the House of Commons in 1850, at Broad-
lands; (5) set. 71, a large equestrian portrait,
on the favourite grey, by Barraud, at Broad-
lands ; (6) set. 80, a remarkable sketch by
Cruikshank, at Broadlands. Statues of him
stand in Westminster Abbey (by Robert
Jackson), Palace Yard (by Thomas Wool-
ner, R.A.), and at Romsey market-place (by
Matthew Noble). A bust by Noble and a
portrait in oils by G. Lowes Dickenson are
in the hall of the Reform Club. From
6 Dec. 1851, when (Sir) John Tenniel's car-
toon of Palmerston in the character of the
'Judicious Bottle-Holder, or the Downing
Street Pet ' appeared in 'Punch,' Palmerston
was constantly represented in that periodi-
cal ; a straw was invariably placed between
the statesman's lips in allusion to his love
of horses (SPlELMAira', History of Punch.
pp. 203-4).

[The Life of Lord Palmerston up to 1847 was
written by his faithful adherent, Lord Balling
(Sir H. Lytton Bulwer),vols. i. and ii. 1870, vol.
iii. edited and partly written by the Hon. Evelyn
Ashley, 1874, after the author's death. Mr.
Ashley completed the biography in two more
vols. 1876. The whole work was reissued in a
revised and slightly abridged form by Mr. Ash-
ley in 2 vols. 1879, with the title ' The Life and
Correspondence of Henry John Temple, Viscount
Palmerston ; ' the letters are judiciously cur-
tailed, but unfortunately -without indicating
where the excisions occur ; the appendices of the
original work are omitted, but much fresh
matter is added, and this edition is undoubtedly
the standard biography, and has been freely used
and quoted above. Palmerston wrote a brief and

Temple

33

Temple

not quite accurate autobiography up to 1830 for
the information of Lady Cowper, afterwards his
wife, which is printed in full at the end of Lord
Calling's first volume, and is freely used in Mr.
Ashley's revised edition. He also kept a journal
from June 1806 to February 1808, extracts from
which are printed in Mr. Ashley's first volume
(1879), pp. 17 to 41. The best short biography
is Mr. Llovd C. Sanders's ' Life of Viscount Pal-
merston.' 1888. which has furnished useful data
"for the present article. The Marquis of Lome
lias also published a short biography, containing
much previously unpublished material. Anthony
Trollope's 'Lord Palmerston,' 1882, is an en-
thusiastic eulogy, chiefly remarkable for a
vigorous defence of Palmerston against the
criticisms of the Prince Consort, but containing
nothing new. A. Laugel in ' Lord Palmerston et
Lord Kussell,' 1877, gives a French depreciation
of ' un grand ennemi de la France.' Selections
from his speeches were published, with a brief
memoir by G. H. Francis, in 1852, with the title
' Opinions and Policy of Viscount Palmerston.'
Almost all the contemporary political and diplo-
matic memoirs and histories supply information
or criticism on Palmerston's policy and acts.
Of these the most important is Greville's Journal,
though its tone of personal malevolence detracts
from the value of its evidence. 'Palmerston's
Borough,' by F. J. Snell (1894), contains notes
on the Tiverton elections. Other sources for
this article are Fagan's History of the Keform
Club; Parliamentary Papers; Return of Mem-
bers of Parliament, 1878 ; Complete Peerage by
G. E. C[okayne]; information from the Eight
Hon. Evelyn Ashley ; B. P. Lascelles of Harrow ;
J. Bass Mullinger, librarian, and R. F. Scott,
bursar, of St. John's College, Cambridge, and J. W.
Clark, registrary of that university.] S. L.-P. /

TEMPLE, JAMES (fl. 1640-1668), re-
gicide, was the only son of Sir Alexander
Temple of Etchingham in Sussex by his first
wife, Mary, daughter of John Somers and
widow of Thomas Peniston. Sir Alexander
(d. 1629) was younger brother of Sir Thomas
Temple, first bart., of Stowe (d. 1625), and
of Sir John Temple, knt., ancestor of the
Temples of Frampton in Warwickshire. He
was knighted at the Tower on 14 March
1604, and represented the county of Sussex
in the parliament of 1625-6. His second
\vife was Mary, daughter of John Reve of
Bury St. Edmunds, and widow of Robert
Barkworth of London, and of John Bus-
bridge of Etchingham in Sussex.

James was captain of a troop of horse
in the parliamentary army in 1642, serving
under William Russell, earl of Bedford. In
1643 he was made captain of the fort of
West Tilbury, a post which his father had
held before him (cf. Commons' Journals, iii.
202, 205, 242, 284). He was appointed one
of the commissioners for the sequestration

VOL. LTI.

of the estates of delinquents for the county
of Sussex in 1643. In December 1643 he
defended the fort of Bramber, of which he
was governor, against an attack by the
royalists. In February 1644-5 he was made
one of the commissioners for the county of
Sussex for raising supplies for the Scottish
army. In September 1645 he was elected a
| recruiter 'to the Long parliament, represent-
ing the borough of Bramber, and in May 1649
he was made governor of Tilbury fort.

Temple was one of the king's judges, and
attended nine sittings of the trial. He was
present on the morning of 27 Jan. 1649
when sentence was passed, and signed the
warrant on 29 Jan.

On 9 May 1650 he was added to the
militia commission for the county of Kent,
and hi September of the same year was re-
placed in his post of governor of Tilbury
fort by Colonel George Crompton. In 1653
Temple's pecuniary difficulties led to a tem-
porary imprisonment. He sat as a recruiter
in the restored Rump of 1659, and was
granted a residence in Whitehall in the
same year.

At the Restoration Temple was excepted
from the act of oblivion on 9 June 1660,
and attempted to make his way into Ireland.
He was, however, taken prisoner at Coventry,
where he ' confessed that he was a parlia-
ment man and one of the late king's judges,'
and was detained in the custody of the
sheriff of Coventry. He surrendered him-
self on 16 June in accordance with the king's
proclamation of 4 June, and was received
into the custody of the lieutenant of the
Tower. He was excepted out of the in-
demnity bill of 29 Aug. with the saving
clause of suspension of execution until de-
termined upon by act of parliament. < <n
10 Oct. he was indicted at the sessions house,
Old Bailey, when he pleaded 'not guilty.'
On 16 Oct., when again called, he begged to
see his signature on the warrant, adding ' If
it be my hand I must confess all, the cir-
cumstances must follow.' Acknowledging
the hand to be his, he presented a petition to
the court. He was pronounced 'guilty,'
when he begged for the benefit of the king's
proclamation. In his petition he stated that
before 1648 he came under the influence of
Dr. Stephen Goffe [q.v.] and Dr. Henry
Hammond [q. v.], who ' came to him as from
the said late king,' urging him to take part
in the trial for the purpose of providing
them with information as to the probable
result. Accordingly he furnished them with
an account from time to time. He was
afterwards suspected by Cromwell of con-
cealing royalist papers and fell out of favour,

Temple

34

Temple

losing the command of his fort at Tilbury
and all his arrears. He produced certificates
from various friends of the late king as to
his constant willingness to serve them and
preserve to them their liberties and estates.

Temple was not executed, but remained
in confinement in the Tower for some years,
and was in the Old Castle in Jersey in 1668.
It is not known where or when he died. By
his wife Mary he had five sons and at least
one daughter, Mary.

Chillingworth (CnEYNELL, Chillingworthi
Novissimd) speaks of Temple as ' a man that
hath his head full of stratagems, his heart
full of piety and valour, and his hand as full
of success as it is of dexterity.' On the other
hand, Winstanley (Loyal Martyrology, p.
141) pronounces him ' not so much famous
for his valour as his villainy, being remark-
able for nothing but this horrible business of
the king's murther, for which he came into
the pack to have a share in the spoyle.'

Letters from Temple to Sir Thomas Bar-
rington on military matters, written in July
and August 1643, have been printed by the
historical manuscripts commission (App. 7th
Rep. pp. 554, 461).

[Nichols's Leicestershire, iv. 960; Lipscomb's
Buckinghamshire, iii. 35 ; Berry's County Genea-
logies (Sussex) ; Metcalfe's Book of Knights, p.
152 ; Official Eeturn of M.P.s, i. 472, 494 ; Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1623-60 passim; Nalson's
Trial of Charles I ; Peacock's Army Lists,
p. 50; Masson's Milton, ii. 445, v. 454, vi. 43;
Trial of the Regicides, pp. 29, 266-7, 271, 276;
Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. pp. 101, 155-6;
Sussex Archaeological Society's Coll. v. 54, 56,
58, 154; Commons' Journals, v. 572, vi. 238,
viii. 65, 139 ; Lords' Journals, vii. 226, xi. 52,
66 ; Cal. of Comm. for Comp. pp. 1245. 2370-1 ;
Kennett's Reg. pp. 179, 238 ; Addit. MS. 6356,
f. 45 (par. reg. of Etchingham).] B. P.

TEMPLE, SIR JOHN (1600-1677),
master of the rolls in Ireland, eldest son of
Sir William Temple (1555-1627) [q. v.j,
provost of Trinity College, Dublin, and
Martha, daughter of Robert Harrison of
Derbyshire, was born in Ireland in 1600.
After receiving his education at Trinity Col-
lege, Dublin, he spent some time travelling
abroad, and on his return entered the per-
sonal service of Charles I. He obtained
livery of his inheritance on 5 Jan. 1628, and
was shortly afterwards knighted. Returning
to Ireland, he was on 31 Jan. 1640 created
master of the rolls there (patent 20 Feb.)
in succession to Sir Christopher Wandes-
ford [q. v.] (SMYTH, Law Officers of Ireland,
p. 67) and admitted a privy councillor.
When the rebellion broke out in October
1641 he was of the greatest service to govern-

ment in provisioning the city (CARTE, Life of
Ormond, i. 171). On 23 July 1642 he was
returned M.P. forco. Meath, being described
as of Ballycrath, co. Carlow (Official Return
of M.P.s, Ireland, pt. ii. p. 627). In the
struggle between the crown and the parlia-
ment his inclinations drew him to the side
of the latter, and, in consequence of the vehe-
ment resistance he offered to the cessation,
he was in August 1643 suspended from his
office by the lords justices Borlase and Tich-
borne, acting on instructions from Charles,
and, with Sir W. Parsons, Sir A. Loftus, and
Sir R. Meredith, committed a close prisoner
to the castle. He was specially charged with
having in May and June written two scan-
dalous letters against the king, which had
been used to asperse his majesty as favouring
the rebels (CARTE, Life of Ormonde, i. 441-
443). His imprisonment lasted nearly a
year, when he was exchanged. In compensa-
tion for what was regarded as his harsh treat-
ment, he was provided in 1646 with a seat
in the English House of Commons as a ' re-
cruiter ' for Chichester, receiving at the same
time its special thanks for the services he
had rendered to the English interest in Ire-
land at the beginning of the rebellion.

That year Temple published his ' Irish Re-
bellion ; or an history of the beginning and
first progresse of the generall rebellion
raised within the kingdom of Ireland upon
the ... 23 Oct. 1641. Together with the bar-
barous cruelties and bloody massacres which
ensued thereupon,' in 2 pts. 4to. The book
made an immediate and great sensation. As
the production of a professed eye-witness
and of one whose position entitled him to
speak with authority, its statements were
received with unquestioning confidence,
and did much to inflame popular indigna-
tion in England against the Irish, and to
justify the severe treatment afterwards mea-
sured out to them by Cromwell. But the
calmer judgment of posterity has seen rea-
son to doubt the veracity of many of its
statements, and, though still occasionally ap-
pealed to as an authority, its position is rather
that of a partisan pamphlet than of an histori-
cal treatise (LECKY, Hist, of Engl. ii. 148-
150 ; HICKSON, Irish Massacres, vol. i. introd.
p. 140). A new edition appeared in London
in 1674, much to the annoyance of govern-
ment, but, on being questioned by the lord-
lieutenant (the Earl of Essex) on the sub-
ject, Temple disclaimed having had any share
in its reissue, saying that ' whoever printed
it did it without his knowledge ' (EssEX,
Letters, p. 2). So highly, indeed, were the
Irish incensed against it that one of the first
resolutions of the parliament of 1689 was to

Temple

35

Temple

order it to be burnt by the common hang-
man (Egerton MS. 917, f. 108); but since
then it has been frequently reprinted both
in Dublin and in London.

In 1647, after the conclusion of the peace
between Ormonde and the parliament, I
Temple was appointed a commissioner for
the government of Munster, and on 16 Oct. I
the following year was made joint commis-
sioner with Sir W. Parsons for the admini- ••
stration of the great seal of Ireland. But,
having voted with the majority on 5 Dec. in
favour of the proposed compromise with
Charles, he was excluded from further at-
tendance in the house ; and during the next
four years he took no part in public affairs,
residing the while quietly in London. His
personal experience, however, of the cir-
cumstances attending the outbreak of the
rebellion led to his appointment on 21 Nov.
1653 as a commissioner 'to consider and
advise from time to time how the titles of
the Irish and others to any estate in Ireland,
and likewise their delinquency according to
their respective qualifications, might be put
in the most speedy and exact way of adjudi-
cation consistent with justice.' His labours
accomplished, he returned to England in the j
following year, and, the government of Ire- |
land having grown into a settled condition, j
he expressed his willingness to resume the i
regular execution of his old office of master
of the rolls. He accordingly repaired thither
in June 1655, bearing a highly recommen-
datory letter from Cromwell to the lord-
deputy Fleetwood and council of state in
his favour (Commonwealth Papers, P.R.O.
Dublin, A/28, 26, f. 60). In addition to an
increased official salary he received from time
to time several grants of money for special
services rendered by him. In September
that year he was joined with Sir R. King,
Benjamin Worsley, and others in a commis-
sion for letting and setting of houses and
lands belonging to the state in the counties of
Dublin, Kildare, and Carlow, and on 13 June
1056 was appointed a commissioner for de-
termining all differences among the adven-
turers concerning lands, &c. (ib. A/ 26, 24, ff.
115, 227). As a recompense for his services
he received on 6 July 1658 a grant of two
leases for twenty-one years, the one com-
prising the town and lands of Moyle, Castle-
town, Park, &c., adjoining the town of Car-
low, amounting to about 1,490 acres, in part
afterwards confirmed to him under the act
of settlement on 18 June 1666; the other of
certain lands in the barony of Balrothery
West, co. Dublin, to which were added those
of Lispoble in the same county on 30 March
1659 for a similar term of years. He ob-

tained license to go to England for a whole
year or more on 21 April 1659 (SMYTH, Law
Officers, p. 67). At the Restoration he was
confirmed in his office of master of the rolls,
sworn a member of the privy council, ap-
pointed a trustee for the '49 officers, and
on 4 May 1661 elected, with his eldest
son William, to represent co. Carlow in par-
liament (Official Return of M.P.s, Ireland,
pt.ii. p. 607). On the 6th of the same month
he obtained for the payment of a fine of
540/. a reversionary lease from the queen
mother Henrietta Maria of the park of
Blandesby or Blansby in Yorkshire for a
term of forty years. He received a confir-
mation in perpetuity of his lands in co.
Dublin, including those of Palmerstown,
under the act of settlement on 29 July 1666;
to which were added on 20 May 1669 others
in counties Kilkenny, Meath, Westmeath,
and Dublin. Other grants followed, viz. on
3 May 1672 of 144 acres formerly belonging
to the Phoenix Park, and on 16 Nov. 1675
of certain lands, fishings, &c., in and near
Chapelizod. He was appointed vice-treasurer
of Ireland in 1673, but died in 1677, and was
buried beside his father in Trinity College
near the campanile, having that year made
a benefaction of 100/. to the college to be laid
out in certain buildings, entitling him and
his heirs to bestow two handsome chambers
upon such students as they desired.

By his wife Mary, daughter of Dr. John
Hammond [q. v.], of Chertsey. Surrey, who
died at Penshurst in Kent in November
1638. Temple had, besides two sons and a
daughter who died young, Sir William, the
statesman (1628-1699), noticed separately ;
Sir John (see below); Martha [see under
TEMPLE, SIB WILLIAM, 1628-16991; and
Mary, who married (1) Abraham Yarner,
and "(2), on 19 Dec. 1693, Hugh Eccles.

SIR JOHN TEMPLE (1632-1704), having re-
ceived an education in England qualifying
him for the bar, was on 10 July 1660 created
solicitor-general of Ireland (patent, 1 Feb.
1661 ; SMYTH, Laic Officers, .p. 177), and in
March followingappointedacommissioner for
executing the king's ' Declaration 'of 30 Nov.
1660 touching the settlement of the country.
He was returned M.P. for Carlow borough
on 8 May 1661, and was elected speaker on
the first day (6 Sept.) of the second sessions
of parliament in the place of Sir A. Mrrvyn
(cf. CARTE, Life of Ormonde, App. pp. L|0-l >.
being shortly afterwards knighted. His re-
putation as "a lawyer stood very high, and
there was some talk in October 1679 of
making him attorney-general of England
(Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Ren. pt. i. p. 4',
He was continued in his office of solicitor-

Temple

Temple

general by James II till the violent measures
of Tyrconnel compelled him to seek refuge
in England [see TALBOT, RICHARD]. His
name was included in the list of persons
proscribed by the Irish parliament in 1689,
and his estates to the value of 1,700/. per
annum sequestered. But after the revolu-
tion he was on 30 Oct. 1690 (patent, 21 March
1691) appointed attorney-general of Ireland
in the place of Sir Richard Nagle [q. v.], re-
moved, and continued in that office till his
resignation on 10 May 1695. Afterwards
retiring to his estate at East Sheen in Surrey,
he died there on 10 March 1704, and was
buried in Mortlake church. By his wife
Jane, daughter of Sir Abraham Yarner, of
Dublin, whom he married on 4 Aug. 1663,
he had several children, of whom his eldest
surviving son Henry (1673P-1757) [q. v.],
was created Viscount Palmerston.

[Lodge's Peerage, ed. Archdall, v. 235-42 ;
Allibone's Diet, of Authors; Webb's Compendium
of Irish Biography; Gilbert's Contemporary
Hist, of Affairs ; Clarendon State Papers, ii.
13 4, and authorities quoted.] K. D.

TEMPLE, PETER (1600-1663), regicide,
was third son of Edmund Temple (d. 1616)
of Temple Hall in the parish of Sibbesdon,
near AVhellesburgh in Leicestershire, and of
his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Robert Bur-
goine of Wroxhall in Warwickshire. Peter,
who was born in 1600, was apprenticed to a
linendraper in Friday Street, London, but,
his elder brothers Paul and Jonathan dying,
he inherited the family estate of Temple
Hall. .

In December 1642, when the association
for the mutual defence and safety of the
counties of Leicester, Derby, Nottingham,
Rutland, Northampton, Buckingham, Bed-
ford, and Huntingdon was formed, Temple
was chosen one of the committee. He was
at that time the captain of a troop of horse.
He was an original member of the committee
for the management of the militia for the
county of Leicester, formed on 17 Jan. 1643.
On 19 Jan. 1G44 he was elected high sheriff
of Leicestershire (having been appointed to
the post by the parliament on 30 Dec. pre-
viously), and was deputed to settle the diffe-
rences between Lord Grey and Richard
Ludlam, mayor of Leicester. He was placed
on the committee for raising supplies for the
maintenance of the Scottish army in the
town and county of Leicester, when it was
formed in February 1645. His bravery as a
soldier has been doubted, and he has been
accused of attempting to dissuade Lord Grey
from fortifying Leicester and of retiring with
his troops to Rockingham on the intelligence
of the enemy's advance on the town in May

1645. Even his supporters Avere unable to
advance an adequate reason for his departure
for London just before the siege of Leicester
(29 May 1645). On 17 Nov. 1645 he was
chosen a freeman of the town of Leicester,
and elected to represent the borough in parlia-
ment, vice Thomas _Cooke, disabled to sit on
30 Sept. previously. At about the same time
he was military governor of Cole Orton in
Leicestershire.

Temple was one of the king's judges. He
attended all the sittings of the court save
two, was present on 27 Jan. 1648 when sen-
tence was passed, and signed the death war-
rant on the 29th. On 13 June 1649 he was
added to the committee for compounding at
Goldsmiths' Hall, and was elected to serve
on a sub-committee of the same on 23 June.
On 21 July he was petitioning parliament
for redress for losses during the war, and was
voted 1,500£. out of the sequestrations in the
county of Leicester. By 3 Jan. 1650 1,200/.
had been paid, and further payment was
ordered out of the Michaelmas rents. In De-
cember 1650, being then in London, Temple
was ordered by the council of state to return
to his duties as militia commissioner for the
county of Leicester. In July 1659 he was
again in London, and was assigned lodgings
in Whitehall.

At the Restoration Temple was excepted
from the act of oblivion. He surrendered
himself on 12 June, in accordance with the
king's proclamation of 4 June 1660, and was
committed to the Tower. He was excepted
from the indemnity bill of 29 Aug. with
the saving clause of suspension of execution
awaiting special act of parliament. He
pleaded ' not guilty ' when brought to the
bar of the sessions house, Old Bailey, on
10 Oct., and when tried on the 16th was con-
demned to be hanged. Temple then pleaded
the benefit of the king's proclamation. He
was respited, and remained in the Tower till
20 Dec. 1663, when he died a prisoner. His
estate of Temple Hall was confiscated by
Charles II, who bestowed it on his brother
James, duke of York. It had been in the
possession of the Temples for many genera-
tions.

Temple married Phoebe, daughter of John
Gayring of London, by whom he had three
sons, Edmund, John, and Peter (b. 1635).
Winstanley {Loyal Martyrology , pp. 141-2)
gives a poor character of Temple, as one
' easier to be led to act anything to which
the hope of profit called him,' and considers
him to have been ' fooled by Oliver into the
snare.'

The subject of this article has been con-
fused alike with Sir Peter Temple, the con-

Temple

37

Temple

temporary baronet of Stowe [see TEMPLE,
SIR RICHARD, 1634-1697], and with Sir
Peter Temple of Stanton Bury, knt., nephew
of the baronet.

[Nichols's Herald and Genealogist, iii 389-
391; Noble's Spanish Armada ; Official Lists of
Members of Parliament, i. 490 ; Noble's Lives of
the Regicides; Masson's Milton, iii. 402, vi. 43,
54, 93, 115; Nichols's Leicestershire, i. 461, iii.
App. 4, 33, iv. 959 ; Commons' Journals, iii.
354, 576, 638, vi. 267, viii. 61, 63; Nalson's
Trial of Charles I ; Calendar of Committee for
Compounding, pp. 144, 165; Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1650 p. 468, 1659-60 pp. 30, 96, 325,
1663 p. 383; Thompson's Leicester, pp. 377,
381, 386 ; Trial of the Regicides, pp. 29, 267,
271, 276; Innes's An Examination of a Printed
Pamphlet entituled A Narrative of the Siege of
the Town of Leicester.'p. 5; An Examination
Examined, p. 13.] B. P.

^TEMPLE, SIB RICHARD (1634-1697),
politician, born on 28 March 1634, was the
son of Sir Peter Temple, second baronet of
Stowe, by his second wife, Christian, daugh-
ter and coheiress of Sir John Leveson of
Walling in Kent (Parish Register of Ken-
svir/fun, Harl. Soc. p. 70).

Although in the visitation of Leicester-
shire in 1619 the family of Temple is traced
back to the reign of Henry III, the first un-
doubted figure in their pedigree is Robert
Temple, who lived at Temple Hall in Leices-
tershire in the middle of the fifteenth cen-
tury. He left three sons, of whom Robert
carried on the elder line at Temple Hall,
to which belonged Peter Temple [q. v.j the
' regicide,' while Thomas settled at Witney in
Oxfordshire. Thomas Temple's great-grand-
son Peter became lessee of Stowe in Buck-
inghamshire, and died on 28 May 1577. He
had two sons — John, who purchased Stowe
on 27 Jan. 1589-90, and Anthony, father of
Sir William Temple (1555-1627) [q.v.] John
•was succeeded by his eldest son Thomas,
who was knighted in June 1603 and created
a baronet on 24 Sept. 1611. He married
Hester, daughter of Miles Sandys of Lati-
mer, Buckinghamshire, by whom he had four
sons. Of these the eldest was Sir Peter
Temple, father of Sir Richard (NICHOLS,
Hist, of Leicestershire, iv. 958-62 ; HANNAY,
Three Hundred Years of a Norman House,
1867, pp. 262-88; Herald and Genealogist,
1st ser. iii. 385-97 ; Notes and Queries, in.
viii. 506).

SIR PETER TEMPLE (1592-1653), who was
baptised at Stowe on 10 Oct. 1592, represented
the borough of Buckingham in the last two
parliaments of Charles I, and was knighted at
Whitehall on 6 June 1641 (METCALFE, Book
of Knights, p. 196 ; Official Returns of Mem-

berg of Parliament, i. 480,485). He espoused
the cause of the parliamentarians, and held
the commission of colonel in their army. But
on the execution of Charles he threw up his
commission, and exhibited so much disgust
that information was laid against him in
parliament for seditious language (Journal*
of the House of Commons, vii. 76, 79, 108).
He died in 1653, and was buried at Stowe
(Stowe MSS. 1077-9).

In 1654 Sir Richard Temple, although
not of age, was chosen to represent War-
wickshire in Cromwell's first parliament, and
on 7 Jan. 1658-9 he was returned for the
town of Buckingham under Richard Crom-
well. At that time he was a secret royal-
ist, and delayed the proceedings of parlia-
ment by proposing that the Scottish and
Irish members should withdraw while the
constitution and powers of the upper house
were under discussion (Hist. MSS. Comm.
5th Rep. pp. 171-2, 7th Rep. p. 483; Li.v-
GARD, Hist, of England, 1849, viii. 560).
After the Restoration he was again returned
for Buckingham, and retained his seat for
the rest of his life, except in the parliament
which met in March 1678-9, when he was
defeated by the influence of the Duke of
Buckingham (Hist. MSS. Comm. 13th Rep.
vi. 13, 20). On 19 April 1661 he was created
a knight of the Bath. He became a promi-
nent member of the country party, and in
1663 the king complained of his conduct to
the House of Commons, who succeeded in
effecting an accommodation (Journals of the
House of Commons, viii. 502, 503, 507, 511-
515; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1663 4. p.
190 ; PEPTS, Diary, ed. Braybrooke, pp. 1 ~~>,
179, 182, 185). In 1671 a warrant was made
out appointing him to the council for foreign
plantations, and in the following year he was
nominated senior commissioner of customs
(ib. 1671 passim ; HAYDN, Book of Dii/ttitir*,
pp. 273-4; Hist. MSS. Comm. 9th Rep. ii.
33). He distinguished himself by his zeal
against those accused of participation in the
popish plot, and on account of his anxiety to
promote the exclusion bill was known to the
adherents of the Duke of York as the ' Stoe
monster.' In February 1682-3 Charles re-
moved him from his place in the customs.
He was reinstated in the following year, but
was immediately dismissed on the accession
of James II (LUTTRELL, lirief l!rlafi»n,
1857, i. 251, 329). After the Revolution he
regained his post on 5 April 1089, and lu-ld
it until the place bill of 1094 compelled
him to choose between his ottice and his
seat in parliament (ib. i. 523, iii. 300, 353;
Cul. Mate Papers, Dom. 1689-90, pp. 58,
514, 516).

Temple 3

Temple was a prominent figure in the
lower house in William's reign. In 1691 he
was the foremost to assure the king of the
resolution of the commons to support him
in the war with France, and in the follow-
ing year he opposed the triennial bill ; his
speech is preserved among the manuscripts
of the Earl of Egmont (Hist. MSS. Comm.
7th Rep. pp. 204-5, 207, 245). He died in
1697, and was buried at Stowe on 15 May.

By his wife Mary, daughter of Henry
Knapp of Rawlins, Oxfordshire, he had four
sons: Richard [see TEMPLE, SIR RICHARD,
VISCOUNT COB HAM], Purbeck, Henry, and
Arthur, who all died without issue. By her
he had also six daughters, of whom Hester
married Richard Grenville of Wootton,
Buckinghamshire, ancestor of the dukes of
Buckingham and Chandos. She was created
Countess Temple in her own right on 18 Oct.
1749, and died at Bath on 6 Oct. 1752.

Temple was the author of : 1 . ' An Essay
on Taxes,' London, 1093, 4to, in which he
opposed the land tax, and also the project of
an excise on home commodities. 2. ' Some
short Remarks upon Mr. Lock's Book, in
answer to Mr. Launds[i. e. William Lowndes,
q. v.], and several other books and pam-
phlets concerning Coin,' London, 1696, 4to,
in which he attacked the new coinage. The
latter pamphlet called forth an anonymous
answer entitled ' Decus and Tutamen ; or
our New Money as now coined, in Full
"Weight and Fineness, proved to be for the
Honour, Safety, and Advantage of England,'
London, 1696, 8vo.

A folio volume containing collections from
Temple's parliamentary papers, and another
in his handwriting containing ' An Answer
to a Book entitled the Case Stated of the
Jurisdiction of the House of Lords on the
Point of Impositions,' were formerly among
the Earl of Ashburnham's manuscripts, and
are now in the Stowe collection in the Bri-
tish Museum.

[Gibbs's Worthies of Buckinghamshire, p. 377;
Collins's Peerage of England, ed. Brydges, ii.
413 ; Prime's Account of the Temple Family,
New York, 3rd ed. 1896; Clarendon's Life,
1857, ii. 321 ; Stowe MSS. ; Brit. Mus. Addit.
MS. 28054, f. 186; Cal. State Papers, Dora.
1689-90, pp. 53, 514, 516.] E. I. C.

TEMPLE, SIR RICHARD, VISCOUNT
COBHAM (1669?-! 749^ boi'ii about 1G69,

Temple

was the eldest son of Sir Richard Temple
(1634-1697) [q. v.], by his wife Mary, daugh-
ter of Henry Knapp of Rawlins, Oxfordshire.
He received an ensigncy in Prince George's
regiment of foot on 30 June 1685, and was
appointed adjutant on 12 April 1687. On

11 July 1689 he obtained a captaincy in
Babington's regiment of foot. In May 1697
he succeeded his father in the baronetcy and
family estates, and on 17 Dec. he was re-
turned to parliament for the town of Bucking-
ham, his father's constituency, and retained
it throughout William's reign. At the time
of the general election for Anne's first parlia-
ment he was absent from the kingdom, and
later was defeated in his candidature for
Aylesbury, but was elected for the county
on 8 Nov. 1704 by a majority of two votes.
He sat for Buckinghamshire in the parlia-
ment of 1705, and for the town of Bucking-
ham in those of 1708 and 1710 (Official Re-
turns of Members of Parliament, i. 570, 579,
586, 593, 600, ii. 1, 9, 18 ; LUTTRELL, Brief
Relation, 1857, v. 250, 486).

On 10 Feb. 1701-2 he was appointed
colonel of one of the new regiments raised
for the war with France, and was stationed
in Ireland (ib. v. 140, 201, 214). He was
afterwards transferred to the Netherlands,
and served under Marlborough throughout
his campaigns. He particularly distinguished
himself at the siege of Lille in 1708, and
was rewarded by being despatched to Lord
Sunderland with the news of the capitula-
tion (Marlborouyh Despatches, ed. Murray,
1845, i. 224, 542. ii. 530, iv. 274). On 1 Jan.
1705-6 he attained the rank of brigadier-
general ; on 1 Jan. 1708-9 he was promoted
to that of major-general; he was created
lieutenant-general on 1 Jan. 1709-10, and
in the same year he received the colonelcy
of the 4th dragoons (LUTTRELL, vi. 548,
686). Sir Richard's military career was in-
terrupted by his political principles. Like his
father, he was a staunch whig, and in con-
sequence he was not included in the list of
officers nominated to serve in Flanders under
the Duke of Ormonde. In 1713 his regiment
was given to Lieutenant-general William
Evans.

On the accession of George I Temple was
at once taken into favour. On 19 Oct. 1714
he was created Baron Cobham of Cobham
in Kent, being descended through his grand-
mother, Christian Leveson, from William
Brooke, tenth lord Cobham (1527-1597). He
was sent as envoy extraordinary and pleni-
potentiary to the emperor Charles VI to an-
nounce the accession of the new king. After
his return he was made colonel of the 1st
dragoons in June 1715, and on 6 July 1716
he was appointed a privy councillor. In the
same year he became constable of Windsor
Castle, and on 23 May 1718 was created
Viscount Cobham. On 21 Sept. 1719 he
sailed from Spithead in command of an ex-
pedition which was originally destined to

'horn IA Oct. l67<;' CG.E.C.

Temple

39

Temple

attack Coruua. Finding that place too
strong, however, he attacked Vigo instead,
captured the town, and destroyed the military
stores accumulated there (A.ddit. MS. 15936,
f. 270). On 10 April 1721 he was appointed
colonel of the 'king's own' horse, in 1722
comptroller of the accounts of the army, and
governor of Jersey for life in 1723 (Hist.
MSS. Comm. llth Rep. iv. 138).

Until 1733 Cobharn, with the rest of the
whigs, supported Walpole's ministry. In
that year he strongly opposed Walpole's
scheme of excise (ib. 8th Rep. i. 18). This
difference led to others, and, in consequence
of a strongly worded protest against the pro-
tection of the South Sea Company's directors
by the government, Lord Cobhain and Charles
Paulet, third duke of Bolton [q. v.], were
dismissed from their regiments. In the case
of an old and tried soldier like Lord Cob-
ham this proceeding caused a great sensa-
tion. Bills were introduced in both houses
to take from the crown the power of breaking
officers, and motions were made to petition
the king to inform them who had advised
him to such a course. By breaking with
Walpole Cobham forfeited the favour of the
king; but by opposing the excise he gained
the esteem of the Prince of Wales, and by
assailing the South Sea Company he ob-
tained the sympathy of the people. In asso-
ciation with Lyttelton and George Gren-
ville, he formed an independent whig section,
known as the ' boy patriots,' which in 1735
was joined by William Pitt (HERVEY, Me-
moirs, i. 165, 215, 245, 250, 288, 291 ; COXE,
Life of Walpole, 1798, pp. 406, 409 ; Gent.
Mag. 1734, passim).

On 27 Oct. 1735 Cobham attained the rank
of general. During the rest of Walpole's
ministry he maintained his attitude of opposi-
tion, and in 1737 joined in a protest against
the refusal of the upper house to request the
king to settle 100,000/. a year on the Prince
of Wales out of the civil list (HERVEY,
Memoirs, iii. 89-90). After Walpole's down-
fall a coalition was effected among Lord
Wilmington, the Pelhams, and the prince's
party, which Cobham joined. He wascreated
a field-marshal on 28 March 1742, and on
25 Dec. was appointed colonel of the first
troop of horse-guards. On 9 Dec. following,
however, he resigned his commission, owing
to the strong objections he conceived to em-
ploying British troops in support of Hano-
verian interests on the continent (Addit.
MS. 32701, f. 302).

In 1744, on the expulsion from the cabinet
of John Carteret, lord Granville, the chief
supporter of the continental policy, the
greater part of the whig opposition effected

a coalition with the Pelhams, in which Lord
Cobham joined on receiving a pledge from
Newcastle that the interests of Hanover
should be subordinated to those of Kng-
land. On 5 Aug. he was appointed colonel
of the 1st dragoons, which was exchanged
in the following year for the 10th.

Cobham died on 13 Sept. 1749, and was
buried at Stowe. He married Anne, daugh-
ter of Edmund Halsey of Stoke Pogis,
Buckinghamshire, but had no issue. Ac-
cording to the terms of the grant he was
succeeded in the viscounty and barony by his
sister Hester, wife of Richard Grenville of
Wootton, Buckinghamshire. He was suc-
ceeded in the baronetcy by his cousin, Wil-
liam Temple, great-grandson of Sir John
Temple of Stanton Bury, who was the second
son of Sir Thomas Temple, the first baronet.
Cobham rebuilt the house at Stowe and
laid out the famous gardens. He was a
friend and patron of literary men, whom he
frequently entertained there. Both Pope and
Congreve celebrated him in verse — Pope in
the first of his ' Moral Essays,' and Congreve
in ' A Letter to Lord Cobham ' written in
1729. Pope was a frequent visitor at Stowe,
and Congreve -was honoured by a funeral
monument there distinguished by its singular
ugliness (SwiFT, Works, ed. Scott, index ;
POPE, Works, ed. Elwin, index ; RCFFHEAD,
Life of Pope, 1769, p. 212 ; Egtrtm MS.
1949, if. 1, 3).

Cobham was a member of the Kit-Cat
Club, and his portrait was painted with those
of the other members by Sir Godfrey Kneller
[q. v.] It was engraved by Jean Simon, and
in 1732 by John Faber the younger. Another
portrait, painted by Jean Baptiste Van Loo,
was purchased for the National Portrait
Gallery in June 1869 ; it was engraved by
George Bickham in 1751, and by Charles
Knight in 1807 (SMITH, BritM .\f/'z:<>tint
Portraits, pp. 380, 1120; BROMLEY, Cat. of
British Portraits, p. 257).

[Prime's Account of the Temple Family, New
York, 3rd edit. 1896 ; G. E. C[okayne]'s Peer-
age, ii. 324-5 ; Collins's Peerage of England, ed.
Brydges, ii. 414-15; Whitmore's Account of the
Temple Family, 1856, p. 6 ; Coxes Memoirs of
the Pelham Administration, 1829, i. passim ;
Eclye's Kecords of the Royal Marines, i. index ;
Beatson's Political Index, ii. 115; Memoirs of
the Kit-Cat Club, 1821, pp. 118-19; Glover's
Memoirs, 1814, passim; Doyle's Official Baro-
nnge, i. 419 ; Mnhon's Hist, of England, 1839, i.
170, oll.ii. 256,262-4 ; Gent. Mag. 1718, p. 23 ;

u. .. . !

2529, f. 86 ; Stowe MSS. 248 f. 24, 481 ff. 89-

Temple

TEMPLE, SIR THOMAS (1614-1674),
baronet of Nova Scotia, governor of Acadia,
second son of Sir John Temple of Stanton
Bury, Buckinghamshire, who was knighted
by James I at Royston on 21 March 1612-13
(METCALFE, Knights, p. 164), by his first
wife, Dorothy (d. 1625), daughter and co-
heiress of Edmund Lee of Stanton Bury,
was born at Stowe (his father's house being
leased to Viscount Purbeck), and baptised
there on 10 Jan. 1614. His grandfather was
Sir Thomas Temple, first baronet of Stowe [see
under TEMPLE, SIR RICHARD, 1634-1697].
On 20 Sept. 1656 Sir Charles St. Etienne
made over to Thomas Temple and to William
Crowne, father of the dramatist John Crowne
[q. v.], all his interest in a grant of Nova
Scotia, of which country the English had
become masters in 1654. This grant was
confirmed by Cromwell, who regarded the
Temple family with favour, and the Protector
further appointed ' Colonel Thomas Temple,
esquire,' governor of Acadia. Temple set
out for New England in 1657, occupied the
forts of St. John and Pentagoet in Acadia
or Nova Scotia, and resisted the rival claims
of the French ' governor ' Le Borgne. At
the Restoration Temple's claims to retain
the governorship were disputed, but on
his return to England they were finally
upheld. He was created a baronet of Nova
Scotia by Charles II on 7 July 1662, and
three days later received a fresh commission
as governor. Five years afterwards by the
treaty of Breda (July 1667) Charles II ceded
Nova Scotia to Louis XIV, and in December
1667 Charles sent a despatch to Temple
ordering him to cede the territory to the
French governor Sr. Marillon du Bourg. The
surrender was not completed until the fall
of 1670. Temple was promised, but never
received, a sum of 16,200/. as an indemnifica-
tion for his loss of property. The ex-governor
settled at Boston, Massachusetts, where he
enjoyed a reputation for humanity and gene-
rosity. In 1672 he subscribed 100/. towards
the endowment of Harvard College (QuiNCY,
Hist, of Harvard, 1840, vol. i. app.) He
joined the church of Cotton Mather, but his
morals were not quite rigid enough to please
the puritans of New England. He moved to
London shortly before his death on 27 March
1674. He was buried at Baling, Middlesex,
on 28 March (HuTCHiifsON, Massachusetts
Collections, p. 445). He left no issue.

[Notes supplied by Mr. J. A. Doyle ; Whit-
more's Account of the Temple Family, 1856,
p. 5; Prime's Temple Family, New York, 1896,
p. 42 ; Murdoch's Hist, of Nova Scotia, 1865, i.
134-9, 153; Maine Hist. Soc. Collections, i. 301 ;
Williamson's Hist, of Maine, i. 363, 428 ; Me-

Temple

moires des Commissaires du Eoi etde ceuxdesa?
Majeste Britannique, 1755 (containing the docu-
ments relating to the surrender of Acadia by
Temple) ; Kirke's First English Conquest of
Canada, 1871; "Winsor's Hist, of America, iv.
145; Cal. State Papers, Amer. and West Indies,
1661-8, passim, esp. pp. 96, 597, 626.]

TEMPLE, SIR WILLIAM (1555-1627),.
fourth provost of Trinity College, Dublin,
was a younger son of Anthony Temple. The
latter was a younger son of Peter Temple
of Derset and Marston Boteler, Warwick-
shire, whose elder son, John, founded the
Temple family of Stowe (cf. LODGE, Peer-
age, v. 233; Herald and Genealogist, 1st ser.
iii. 398 ; LIPSCOMB, Buckinghamshire, iii. 85 ;
and see art. TEMPLE, SIR RICHARD, 1634-
1697). Sir William Temple's father is com-
monly identified with Anthony Temple (d.
1581) of Coughton, Warwickshire, whose
wife was Jane Bargrave. But in this An-
thony Temple's will, which was signed in
December 1580 and has been printed in
Prime's ' Temple Family ' (p. 105), Peter
was the only son mentioned ; he was well
under eighteen years of age, and was doubt-
less the eldest son. There may possibly
have been an unmentioned younger son,
William, but he could not have been more
than fifteen in 1580. On the other hand,
the known facts of our Sir William's career
show that before that date he was a graduate
of Cambridge and in that year made a re-
putation as a philosopher. Moreover he
was stated to be in his seventy-third year at
his death in 1627. The year of his birth
cannot consequently be dated later than
1 555, and when Anthony Temple of Coughton
died in 1581, he must have been at least
five-and-twenty.

William was educated at Eton, whence he
passed with a scholarship to King's College,
Cambridge, in 1573 (HARWOOD, Alumni}.
In 1576 he was elected a fellow of King's,
and graduated B.A. in 1577-8 and M.A.
in 1581. Though destined for the law, he
became a tutor in logic at his college and a»
earnest student of philosophy. ' In his logic
readings,' wrote a pupil, Anthony Wotton
[q. v.], in his 'Runne from Rome' (1624),.
' he always laboured to fit his pupils for the
true use of that art rather than for vain and
idle speculations.' He accepted with enthu-
siasm the logical methods and philosophical
views of the French philosopher Pierre de
la Ramee, known as Ramus (1515-1572),
whose vehement attacks on the logical sys-
tem of Aristotle had divided the learned
men of Europe into two opposing camps of
Ramists and Aristotelians. Temple rapidly
became the most active champion of the

Temple

Temple

Ramists in England. In 1580 he replied in
print to an impeachment of Kamus's position
by Everard Digby (fl. 1590) [q. v.] Adopt-
ing the pseudonym of Franciscus Milda-
pettus of Navarre (Ramus had studied in
youth at the Parisian College de Navarre),
he issued a tract entitled ' Francisci Milda-
petti Navarreni ad Everardum Digbeium
Anglum admonitio de unica P. Kami
methodo reiectis caeteris retinenda,' London
(by Henry Middleton for Thomas Mann),
1580. The work was dedicated to Philip
Howard, first earl of Arundel, whose ac-
quaintance Temple had made while the earl
was studying at Cambridge. Digby replied
with great heat next year, and Temple re-
torted with a volume published under his
own name. This he again dedicated to the
Earl of Arundel, whom he described as his
Maecenas, and he announced to him his iden-
tity with the pseudonymous ' Mildapettus.'
Temple's second tract bore the title, ' Pro
Mildapetti de unica Methodo Defensione
contra Diplodophilum [i.e. Digby] commen-
tatio Gulielmi Tempelli e regio Collegio Can-
tabrigiensi.' He appended to the volume an
elaborate epistle addressed to another cham-
pion of Aristotle and opponent of Ramus,
Johannes Piscator of Strasburg, professor at
Herborn. Temple's contributions to the
controversy attracted notice abroad, and this
volume was reissued at Frankfort in 1584
(this reissue alone is in the British Mu-
seum). Meanwhile in 1582 Temple had con-
centrated his efforts on Piscator's writings,
and he published in 1582 a second letter to
Piscator with the latter's full reply. This
volume was entitled ' Gulielmi Tempelli
Philosophi Cantabrigiensis Epistola de Dia-
lecticis P. Rami ad Joannem Piscatorem
Argentinensem una cum Joannis Piscatoris
ad illam epistolam responsione,' London (by
Henry Middleton for John Harrison and
George Bishop), 1582.

Meanwhile, on 11 July 1581, Temple had
supplicated for incorporation as M.A. at t
Oxford (FOSTER, Alumni O.von.), and soon j
afterwards he left Cambridge to take up the :
office of master of the Lincoln grammar '
school. In 1584 he made his most valu- j
able contribution to the dispute between the
Ramists and Aristotelians by publishing an j
annotated edition of Ramus's ' Dialectics.'
It was published at Cambridge by Thomas
Thomas, the university printer, and is said
to have been the first book that issued from
the university press (MuLLiNGER, Hist, of
Cambridge University, ii. 405). The work
bore the title, ' P. Rami Dialecticae libri duo
scholiis G. Tempelli Cantabrigiensis illus-
trati.' A further reply to Piscator was

appended. The dedication was addressed by
lemple from Lincoln under date 4 Feb. to
Sir Philip Sidney. In the same year Tem-
ple contributed a long preface, in which he
renewed with spirit the war on Aristotle, to
the ' Disputatio de prima simplicium et con-
cretorum corporum generatione,' by a fellow
Ramist, James Martin [q. v.] of Dunkeld,
professor of philosophy at Turin. This also
came from Thomas's press at Cambridu.-: it
was republished at Frankfort in 158!t. In
the same place there was issued in 1591 a
severe criticism of both Martin's argument
and Temple's preface by an Aristotelian,
Andreas Libavius, in his ' Quiestionum 1'hv-
sicarum controversarum inter Peripateticos
et Rameos Tractatus' (Frankfort, 1591).

Temple's philosophical writings attracted
the attention of Sir Philip Sidney, to whom
the edition of Kamus's ' Dialectics 'was dedi-
cated in 1584, and Sidney marked his appre-
ciation by inviting Temple to become his
secretary in November 1585, when he was
appointed governor of Flushing. He was
with Sidney during his fatal illness in the
autumn of the following year, and his master
died in his arms (17 Oct. 1586). Sidney left
him by will an annuity of 30/. Temple's ser-
vices were next sought successively by Wil-
liam Davison [q.v.], the queen's secretary, and
Sir Thomas Smith [q. v.l, clerk of the privy
council (Ri~RCii,Memoirsof Elizabethan. 106).
But about 1594 he joined the household of
Robert Devereux, second earl of Essex, and
for many years performed secretarial duties for
the earl in conjunction with Anthony Bacon
[q. v.], Henry Cuff [q. v.], and Sir Henry
Wotton [q. v.] In 1597 he was, by Essex's
influence, returned to parliament as member
for Tamworth in Staffordshire. He seems
to have accompanied Essex to Ireland in
1599, and to have returned with him lu-xt
year. When Essex was engaged in organising
his rebellion in London in the winter of
1600-1, Temple was still in his service, to-
gether with one Edward Temple, whose re-
lationship to William, if any, has not been
determined. Edward Temple knew far more
of Essex's treasonable design tlian William,
who protested in a letter to Sir Robert Cecil,
written after Essex's arrest, that he was kept
in complete ignorance of the plot (lirit. Mug.
Addit. MS. 4160, No. 78; SPEDDINO, Bacon,
ii. 364). No proceedings were taken against
either of the Temples.

William Temple's fortunes were prejudiced
by Essex's fall. Sir Robert Cecil is said to
have viewed him with marked disfavour.
Consequently, despairing of success in poli-
tical affairs, Temple turned anew to literary
study. In 1605 he brought out, with a dedi-

Temple 4

cation to Henry, prince of Wales, ' A Logi-
call Analysis of Twentye Select Psalmes
performed by W. Temple ' (London, by Felix
Ivyngston for Thomas Man, 1605). He is ap-
parently the person named Temple for whom
Bacon vainly endeavoured, through Thomas
Murray of the privy chamber, to procure the
honour of knighthood in 1607-8 (SPEEDING,
iv. 2-3). But soon afterwards his friends
succeeded in securing for him a position of
profit and dignity. On 14 Nov. 1609 he was
made provost of Trinity College, Dublin.
Robert Cecil, earl of Salisbury, the chancel-
lor of the university, was induced to assent
to the nomination at the urgent request of
James Ussher [q. v.] Temple was thence-
forth a familiar figure in the Irish capital.
] le was appointed a master in chancery at
Dublin on 31 Jan. 1609-10, and he was re-
turned to the Irish House of Commons as
member for Dublin University in April 1613.
He represented that constituency till his
death.

Temple proved himself an efficient admini-
strator of both college and university, at-
tempting to bring them into conformity at
all points with the educational system in
vogue at Cambridge. Many of his innova-
tions became permanent features of the aca-
demic organisation of Dublin. By careful
manipulation of the revenues of the college
he increased the number of fellows from four
to sixteen, and the number of scholars from
twenty-eight to seventy. The fellows he
was the first to divide into two classes,
making seven of them senior fellows, and
nine of them junior. The general govern-
ment of the institution he entrusted to the
senior fellows. He instituted many other
administrative offices, to each of which he
allotted definite functions, and his scheme of
college offices is still in the main unchanged.
He drew up new statutes for both the col-
lege and the university, and endeavoured to
obtain from James I a new charter, extend-
ing the privileges which Queen Elizabeth
had granted in 1595. He was in London
from May 1616 to May 1617 seeking to in-
duce the government to accept his pro-
posals, but his efforts failed. His tenure of
the office of provost was not altogether free
from controversy. He defied the order of
Archbishop Abbot that he and his colleagues
should wrear surplices in chapel. He insisted
that as a layman he was entitled to dispense
with that formality. Privately he was often
in pecuniary difficulties, from which he
sought to extricate himself by alienating the
college estates to his wife and other relatives
(SxtrBBS, Hist, of the University of Dublin,
1889, pp. 27 sq.)

Temple

Temple was knighted by the lord-deputy,
Sir Oliver St. John (afterwards Lord Grandi-
son), on 4 May 1622, and died at Trinity
College, Dublin, on 15 Jan. 1626-7, being
buried in the old college chapel (since pulled
down). At the date of his death negotia-
tions were begun for his resignation owing
to ' his age and weakness.' His will, dated
21 Dec. 1626, is preserved in the public
record office at Dublin (printed in Temple
Prime's ' Temple Family,' pp. 168-9). He was
possessed of much land in Ireland. His
wife Martha, daughter of Robert Harri-
son, of a Derbyshire family, was sole execu-
trix. By her Temple left two sons — Sir
John [q.v.], afterwards master of the rolls in
Ireland, and Thomas — with three daughters,
Catharine, Mary, and Martha. The second
son, Thomas, fellow of Trinity College, Dub-
lin, became rector of Old Ross, in the diocese
of Ferns, on 6 March 1626-7. He subse-
quently achieved a reputation as a puritan
preacher in London, where he exercised his
ministry at Battersea from 1641 onwards.
He preached before the Long parliament, and
was a member of the Westminster assembly.
He purchased for 450/. an estate of 750 acres
in co. Westmeath, and, dying before 1671,
was buried in the church of St. Lawrence,
Reading. By his wife Anne, who was of
a Reading family, he left two daughters
(TEMPLE PRIME, "pp. 24-5).

[Authorities cited ; Cole's Manuscript His-
tory of King's College, Cambridge, ii. 157 (in
Addit. MS. 5815) ; Lodge's Peerage, s. v.
' Temple, viscount Palmerston,' iii. 233-4 ; Temple
Prime's Account of the Family of Temple, New
York, 3rd edit. 1896, pp. 23 sq., 105 sq. ; Mind
(new ser.), vol. i. ; Ware's Irish Writers ; Parr's
Life of Ussher, pp. 374 et seq. ; Ebrington's
Life and Works of Ussher, 1847, i. 32, xvi.
329, 335.] S. L.

TEMPLE, SIR WILLIAM (1628-1699),
statesman and author, born at Blackfriars
in London in 1628, was the grandson of Sir
William Temple (1555-1627) [q. v.], provost
of Trinity College, Dublin, and formerly
secretary to Sir Philip Sidney. His father,
Sir John Temple [q. v.], master of the rolls
in Ireland, married, in 1627, Mary (d. 1638),
daughter of John Hammond, M.D. [q-v.], and
sister of Dr. Henry Hammond [q. v.], the
divine. William was the eldest son. A sister
Martha, who married, on 21 April 1662, Sir
Thomas Giffard of Castle Jordan, co. Meath,
was left a widow within a mouth of her wed-
ding, and became a permanent and valued
inmate of her eldest brother's household ; she
died on 31 Dec. 1722, aged 84, and was buried
in the south aisle of Westminster Abbey on
5 Jan. 1723.

Temple

43

Temple

"William Temple was brought up by his
uncle, Dr. Henry Hammond, at the latter's
rectory of Penshurst in Kent. When Ham-
mond was sequestered from his living in 1643,
Temple was sent to Bishop Stortford school,
where he learnt all the Latin and Greek he
ever knew : the Latin he retained, but he
often regretted the loss of his Greek. On
13 Aug. 1644 he was entered as a fellow-
commoner of Emmanuel College, Cambridge,
where he remained a pupil of Ralph Cud-
worth for two years. Leaving Cambridge
without taking any degree, in 1648 he set
out for France. On his road he fell in with
the son and daughter (Dorothy) of Sir Peter
Osborne. Sir Peter held Guernsey for the
king, and his family were ardent royalists.
At an inn where they stopped in the Isle of
Wight young Osborne amused himself by
writing with a diamond on the window pane,
'And Hamon was hanged on the gallows they
had prepared for Mordecai.' For this act
of malignancy the party were arrested and
brought before the governor ; whereupon
Dorothy, with ready wit and a singular con-
fidence in the gallantry of a roundhead, took
the offence upon herself, and was imme-
diately set at liberty with her fellow-travel-
lers. The incident made a deep impression
upon Temple ; he was only twenty at the
time, and the lady twenty-one. A courtship
was commenced, though the father of the
hero was sitting in the Long parliament,
while the father of the heroine was holding
a command for the king. Even when the
war ended and Sir Peter Osborne returned
to his seat of Chicksands in Bedfordshire,
the prospects of the lovers seemed scarcely
less gloomy. Sir John Temple had a more
advantageous alliance in view for his son.
Dorothy, on her side, was besieged by many
suitors. Prominent among them were Sir
Justinian Isham [q. v.], her distant cousin
Thomas Osborne (afterwards Earl of Danby
and Duke of Leeds) [q. v.], andllenry Crom-
well [q. v.], the fourth son of the Protector,
who made her the present of a fine Irish grey-
hound. Even more hostile to the match than
Temple's father were Dorothy's brothers, one
of whom, Henry, was vehement in his re-
proaches. At the close of seven years of
courtship and correspondence, during which
Temple was in Paris, Madrid, St. Malo, and
Brussels (the city of his predilection), ac-
quiring French and Spanish, Dorothy fell ill,
and was cruelly pitted with the small-pox.
Temple's constancy had now been proved
enough, and on 31 Jan. 1654-5 the faithful
pair were united before a justice of the peace
in the parish of St. Giles's, Middlesex. At
the close of 1655 they repaired to Ireland,

Temple spending the next few years alter-
nately at his father's house in Dublin and
upon his own small estate in Carlow. During
his seclusion he read a good deal, acquired a
taste for horticulture, and ' to please his wife'
penned some indifferent verses and transla-
tions, which were afterwards included in his
'Works.' A more distinctive composition
of this period was a family prayer which was
adapted ' for the fanatic times when our ser-
vants were of so many different sects,' and
was designed that ' all might join in it.'

Upon the Restoration Temple was chosen a
member of the Irish convention for Carlow,
and in May 1661 he was elected for the
county in the Irish parliament. During a
visit to England in July 1661 he was coldly
introduced at court by Ormonde, but sub-
sequently he entirely overcame Ormonde's
prejudices. In May 1663, upon the proro-
gation of the Irish parliament, he removed
to England, and settled at Sheen in a house
which occupied the site of the old priory, in
the neighbourhood of the Earl of Leicester's
seat at Richmond (cf. CHANCELLOR, Hist, of
Richmond, 1894, p. 73). His widowed sister,
Lady Gift'ard,caine to live with the Temples
during the summer, their united income
amounting to between 500/. and 600/. a
year. At Sheen, Temple planted an orangery
and cultivated wall-fruit 'the most exquisiu-
nailed and trained, far better than ever I
noted it ' (EVELYN).

Ormonde provided him with letters to
Clarendon and Arlington, and Temple ap-
prised Arlington of his desire to obtain a
diplomatic post, subject to the condition that
it should not be in Sweden or Denmark. In
June 1665 he was accordingly nominated to
a diplomatic mission of no little difficulty to
Christopher Bernard von Ghalen, prince-
bishop of Munster. The Anglo-Dutch war
was in progress, and the bishop had under-
taken, in consideration of a fat subsidy, to
create a diversion in favour of Great Britain
by invading Holland from the east. Templf
was to remit the money by instalments and
to expedite the bishop's performance of ki>
part of the contract (many interesting drtuils
of the mission are given in Temple's letters
to his brother, to Arlington, and others, pub-
lished by Swift from the copies made by the
diplomatist's secretary, Thomas Downton).
The bishop was more than a match for Temple
in the subtleties of statecraft. He managed
on various pretexts to postpone the raid into
Holland (with the states of which he was
nominally at peace) until he had secured
several instalments of subsidy. In the
meantime Louis XIV had got wind of the
conspiracy and detached twenty thousand

Temple

44

Temple

troops, more than sufficient to watch and in-
timidate the little army of Munster. The
bishop was able to plead force majeure with
much plausibility ; no step was ever taken on
his part to carry out the scheme of invasion,
and he made a separate peace with the Dutch
at Cleves in April 1666. Temple was at
Brussels when he heard that this step was
impending, and he hurried to Minister in the
hope of preventing it. Alter an adventurous
journey by way of Diisseldorf and Dortmund
(see his spirited letter to Sir J. Temple,
dated Brussels, 10 May 1666), he was re-
ceived with apparent cordiality and initiated
into the episcopal mode of drinking out of a
large bell with the clapper removed; but
during these festivities he learned that the
treaty had been irrevocably signed. Several
bills of exchange from England were already
on their way, and the bishop, on the pretext
of the dangerous state of the country, en-
treated Temple to seek his safety by a cir-
cuitous retreat by way of Cologne. The young
diplomat had formed a very erroneous judg-
ment of Von Ghalen, but he saw through
this artifice. He found means of getting out
of the city unobserved, and, after fifty hours'
most severe travelling amid considerable
dangers, he succeeded in intercepting a little
of the money. At the best the negotiation
•was not a conspicuous success, and Temple
was much exercised in his mind as to ' how
to speak of it so as to avoid misrepresenta-
tion.' Happily, his employers in this ill-
conceived scheme were not dissatisfied, and
in October 1665 he was accredited envoy at
the viceregal court at Brussels, a post which
he had specially desired, receiving 500/. for
equipage and 100/. a month salary ((?«/.
State Papers, Dom. 1606, p. 80). In January
1665-5 he was further gratified by the un-
expected honour of a baronetcy, and in the
following April he moved his family to
Brussels from Sheen (ii.)

Temple's duties at Brussels were to watch
over Spanish neutrality ; to promote a good
understanding between England and Spain ;
and, later on, to suggest any possible means
of mediating between Spain and France. He
got permission to go to Breda in July 1667,
when peace was concluded between Eng-
land and the United Provinces. In the
meantime Louis and Turenne \vere taking
town after town in Flanders. Brussels itself
was threatened, and Temple had to send his
family home, retaining only the favoured
Lady Giffard. The professions of Louis to-
wards the Dutch were friendly, but the alarm
caused in Holland was great ; and Dutch
suspicions were soon shared by Temple. He
visited Amsterdam and The Hague in Sep-

tember 1667, and had some intercourse with
the grand pensionary, John de Witt, with
whom his relations were to develop into a
notable friendship. De Witt was acutely
sensitive to the danger from the French gar-
risons in Flanders, yet a policy of concilia-
tion towards France seemed to be the only
course open to him. Temple dwelt in his
correspondence to Arlington upon the dan-
gers of such an entente ; for a long time the
English ministers appeared deaf to the tale
of French aggrandisement, but on 25 Nov.,
1 in response to his representations, Temple
received a most important despatch. He
was instructed to ascertain from De Witt
whether the states would really and effec-
tively enter into a league with Great Britain
for the protection of the Spanish Nether-
lands. The matter was one of considerable
delicacy, but De Witt was pleased by the
Englishman's frank statement of the situa-
tion, and finally signified his acquiescence
in Temple's views as far as was compatible
with a purely defensive alliance.

Having hastened to England to report
the matter in full, Temple was supported in
the council by Arlington and Sir Orlando
Bridgeman [q. v.], and his sanguine antici-
pations were held to outweigh the objections
of Clifford and the anti-Dutch councillors.
He returned to The Hague with instructions
on 2 Jan. 1668; and though De Witt was
somewhat taken aback by the suddenness of
the English monarch's conversion to his own
specific (of a joint mediation, and a defen-
sive league to enforce it), Temple managed
to persuade him of its sincerity, and he
undertook to procure the co-operation of the
deputies of the various states. The same
evening Temple visited the Swedish envoy
Christopher Delfique, count Dhona, omitting
the formal ceremony of introduction on the
ground that ' ceremonies were made to facili-
tate business, not to hinder it.' When the
French ambassador D'Estrades heard a ru-
mour of the negotiation, he observed slight-
ingly, ' We will discuss it six weeks hence ; *
but so favourable was the impression that
Temple had made on the minds of the pen-
sionary and the ministers that business which
was estimated to last two or three months
was despatched in five days (the commis-
sioners from the seven provinces taking the
unprecedented step of signing without pre-
vious instruction from the states), and the
treaty, named the triple alliance, as drafted
by Temple and modified by De Witt, was
actually sealed on 23 Jan. (the signature of
the Swedish envoy was affixed three days
later). Flassan attributes this triumph to
Temple's adherence to the maxim that in

Temple

45

Temple

politics one must always speak the truth.
Burke, in his ' Regicide Peace,' referred to it
as a marvellous example of the way in which
mutual interest and candour could overcome
obstructive regulations and delays.

The festivities at The Hague in honour of
the treaty included a ball given by De Witt
and opened by the Prince of Orange ; the
English plenipotentiary was eclipsed on this
occasion by the grand pensionary, but ob-
tained his revenge next day at a tennis
match. The rejoicings in England were less
effusive, but Pepys characterised the treaty
as the ' glory of the present reign,' while
Dryden afterwards held Shaftesbury up to
special execration for having loosed ' the
triple bond.'

Ostensibly the triple alliance aimed merely
at the guarantee by neutral powers of terms
which Louis had already ottered to Spain,
but which it was apprehended that he meant
to withdraw and replace by far more onerous
ones. There were, however, four secret ar-
ticles, by which England and the United
Provinces pledged themselves to support
Spain against France if that power deferred
a just peace too long. Burnet — though, like
Pepys, he called the treaty the masterpiece
of Charles II's reign — was ignorant of the
secret articles ; and contemporary critics
were also ignorant of the fact that the day
after the signature Charles wrote to his
sister, Henriette d'Orleans, to excuse his
action in the eyes of the French king on the
plea of momentary necessity (DALRYMPLE,
i. 68; BAILLOST, Henriette Anne, 1886, p.
301). Clifford, in fact, when he remarked
'For all this joy we must soon have another
war with Holland,' accurately expressed the
views of his master, who found in Temple's
diplomacy a convenient and respectable
cloak for his own very different designs, in-
cluding at no distant date the signal humilia-
tion of the Dutch. Having regard to the
sequel, it is plain that Temple was rather
more of a passive instrument in the hands
of the thoroughly unsympathetic Charles
than Macaulay and others, who have idealised
his achievement, would lead us to suppose.
It is true that he was for guiding our diplo-
macy in the direction which it took with
such success some twenty years later, and
time and experience eventually approved his
policy. But although the popular voice
acclaimed his attempt to rehabilitate the
balance of power in Europe, it is by no
means so clear that in 1608 English in-
terests lay in supporting Holland against
France (cf. Mem. de Gourville, ap. MICHAUD,
3rd ser. v. 544; MIGNET, ii. 495, iii. 50;
SEELEY, Grou-th of British Policy, 1895).

In February 1668, the treaty having been
accomplished, Temple left The Hague to re-
turn to Brussels. In view of a possible
rupture with France some preliminary dis-
cussion was entered upon as to a junction of
the English, Spanish, and Dutch fleets, and
some trouble was anticipated by Temple ia
consequence of the English pretension to be
saluted in the narrow seas, which Charles
would not hear of abating one jot ; but
mobilisat ion proved unnecessary. There was
some talk of Temple being offered a secre-
taryship, but to his great relief the offer was
not made, and he was sent on as envoy ex-
traordinary to Aix-la-Chapelle, where the
provisions indicated by the triple alliance
were embodied in the definitive treaty on
8 May 1668. Whether or no the secret
pact was the cause of Louis's disgorging
Franche-Comt6, which his armies had over-
run, there is no doubt that the credit of
England abroad had been raised by Temple's
energy, and on his way to and from Aix he
was hailed by salutes and banquets.

Having spent two months in England,
Temple took leave of the king on 8 Aug.
1668, and proceeded as English ambassador
to The Hague, with a salary of 11. a day.
By the king's desire he took special pains to
combat the reserve of the Prince of Orange,
and he soon wrote in glowing terms to his
court of the prince's sense, honesty, and
promise of pre-eminence. In August 1669,
in his private capacity, he successfully me-
diated in a pecuniary dispute between Hol-
land and Portugal (Bulstnde Papers, p. 1 12).
During 1670 was imposed upon him the un-
grateful task of demanding the surrender of
Cornet George Joyce [q. v.J The magistrates
at Rotterdam did not openly refuse, but they
evaded the request, and in the intervalJoyce
escaped (LuDLOW, Memoirs, 1894, ii. IL'">).
No less difficult were the negotiations in the
direction of an equitable ' marine treaty,' and
Temple had also on his hands a design for
including Spain in a quadruple alliano-.
But the simultaneous French intrigue on
the part of Charles caused all Temple's zeal
to be regarded with increasing suspicion and
dislike at home, while his friends Bridgeman,
Trevor, and Ormonde were frowned upon, and
finally left unsummoned to the foreign com-
mittee. When Louis overran Lorraine, and
Charles made no sign, even Temple's friend
De Witt could scarcely refrain from ex-
pressing cynical views as to the stability of
English policy. The position was becoming
untenable for an avowed friend of Holland.
The English ministers still hesitated to take
so pronounced a step as to recall their mini-
ster; but during this summer Temple re-

Temple

46

Temple

celved orders to return privately to England,
and he landed at Yarmouth on 16 Sept. 1670.
He promised the pensionary to return, and
that speedily, but his going was sufficient
indication to De Witt of the turn things
•were taking. The suspicions which Temple
had kept to himself were confirmed on his
arrival. Arlington was deliberately off-
hand in his demeanour; the king, while
professing the utmost solicitude about
Temple's health and sea passage, obstinately
refused to speak to him upon political mat-
ters. It was not until, at a meeting of mi-
nisters, Clifford blurted out a number of
diatribes against the Dutch that Temple
realised the full import of the situation.
His resolution was instant and characteristic.
' I apprehend,' he says, ' weather coming
that I shall have no mind to be abroad in,
and therefore decide to put a warm house
over my head ' without a moment's delay.
He withdrew to Sheen and enlarged his
garden. Charles wrote to the states that
Temple had come away at his own desire
and upon urgent private affairs. In reality
his recall had been demanded by Louis. It
was not until June 1671 that he was allowed
to write a farewell letter to the states, or
that a royal yacht was sent to The Hague
for Lady Temple and the ambassador's
household. Though he wrote of the decla-
ration of war upon the Dutch in 1672 as a
thunderclap (Memoirs}, he must have seen
its approach pretty clearly for some time.

His enforced leisure was devoted by Temple
to literature and philosophy. He had already
composed (1667-8) and submitted to Arling-
ton in manuscript his ' Essay upon the Pre-
sent State and Settlement of Ireland,' a
short but trenchant pamphlet, which was
published, together with the ' Select Letters/
in 1701, but was not included in the collec-
tive edition of Temple's works. In it he
condemned the ' late settlement of Ireland '
as ' a mere scramble,' during which ' the
golden shower fell without any well-directed
order or design ; ' yet he recommended that
the settlement, bad as it was, should be
maintained not by balancing parties but by
despotic severity ; ' for to think of governing
that kingdom by a sweet and obliging temper
is to think of putting four wild horses into
a coach and driving them without whip or
reins.' As was only habitual among liberal
or enlightened statesmen of his century, he
ignored the claims of the native Irish to
any legislative or other consideration. Dur-
ing 1671 he composed his ' Essay upon the
Original and Nature of Government ' (first
published in 1680), which is notable not only
for some fine images and sensible definitions,

but as anticipating the view expressed nine
years later in Filmer's ' Patriarch* ' that the
! state is the outcome of a patriarchal system
i rather than of the ' social compact ' as con-
! ceived by Hooker or Hobbes. At the same
time he manages to avoid the worse extra-
A'agances of Filmer (see HARRIOTT, Temple
on Government, 1894 ; MIXTO, English Prose,
1881, p. 316). In 1672 he penned his ' Ob-
servations upon the United Provinces of the
Netherlands ' (London, 1672, 8vo ; in Dutch,
London, 1673 ; 3rd edit. 1676, 8th 1747 ; in
French, The Hague 1685, Utrecht 1697),
which was and deserved to be extremely
popular, both at home and abroad. Temple
used to declare that he was influenced in
some points of style by the ' Europte Specu-
lum ' of Sir Edwin Sandys [q. v.] If so, he
was probably influenced no less by Sandys's
large view of toleration. In the fourth
chapter, upon the disposition of the Hol-
landers, the author displays a limpid humour
and much quiet penetration ; but it is curious
that he never so much as mentions Dutch
painting, then at its apogee. Jean le Clerc,
while pointing out some errors (mostly tri-
fling), praised the work as a whole as the best
thing of its kind extant (English version by
Theobald, 1718). His power as a rhetorical
writer was displayed about the same time in
his noble ' Letter to the Countess of Essex '
(cf. BLAIR, Lect. on Rhetoric, 1793, i. 260).
When the necessity for a peace between
England and Holland became apparent in
1674, Temple was called from his retreat in
order to assist in the negotiation of the
treaty of Westminster (14 Feb.) He went
out to The Hague for the purpose, and his
influence again helped to expedite matters.
His reputation was now very high, and on his
return he had the refusal not only of a digni-
fied embassy to Madrid but (for the conside-
ration of 6,000/.) of Williamson's secretary-
ship of state. He frequented the court, and
became familiar with the new men who were
rising into prominence, such as Halifax and
his old acquaintance Danby. But his sojourn
in England was not a long one, as in July
1674 he was again despatched as ambassador
to The Hague. This embassy was rendered
memorable by the successful contrivance of
a match between William of Orange and
Charles's niece Mary [see MARY II], a match
which was in reality of vastly greater im-
port to England than the triple alliance.
It seems to have been first hinted at in a
letter from Temple to the prince dated
22 Feb. 1674 ; but the early stages of the
negotiation are involved in considerable ob-
scurity. As soon as Temple found the
prince interested, he spared no pains to bring

Temple

47

Temple

the matter to a successful issue. Lady
Temple, who was on intimate terms with
Lady Villiers, the princess's governess, Avas
fortunately able to satisfy the prince's
curiosity on a number of small points, and
in 1676 she went over to England and inter-
viewed Danby concerning the matter ( Temple
Memoirs, ii. 345 ; RALPH, i. 336 ; STRICK-
LAND, vii. 30 sq.) The negotiations, which
were terminated by William's visit to Eng-
land in September 1677 and his marriage
a few weeks later, brought about a close
rapprochement between Danby and Temple,
and a gradual estrangement, due in part no
doubt to jealousy, between Temple and
Arlington. The strife between Danby and
Arlington was already a source of vexation
to the king; and when, during Temple's
visit this summer, he pressed the secretary-
ship once more upon him (even offering
himself to defray half the fees), it was pro-
bably in the hope that a man of Temple's
character would be able to restore harmony
as well as respectability to his council. He
must have thought Temple's ultimate value
great, or he would not have tolerated the
portentous lectures which the statesman de-
livered for his benefit (cf. Memoirs, ii. 267).
Immediately after the wedding on 4 Nov.,
Temple hastened back to The Hague, his
coming there being esteemed ' like that of the
swallow which brought fair weather with it.'
He was instructed to proceed without delay
to the congress at Nimeguen, where Leoline
Jenkins was acting as English plenipo-
tentiary, but nervously craved for Temple's
moral support. While there he heard of his
father's death on 23 Nov. 1677, whereby the
reversion of the Irish mastership of the
rolls devolved upon him. A license to re-
main away from Ireland for three years was
prepared and renewed in September 1680
and September 1685, when he appointed
John Bennett of Dublin to be deputy clerk
and keeper of the rolls ; he did not finally
surrender the post until 29 May 1696 (LAS-
CELLES, Liber Munerum Hibernia, 1824,
ii. 20). In July 1678 Temple negotiated
another treaty with the Dutch with the
object of forcing France to evacuate the
Spanish towns ; bu,t this separate under-
standing was neutralised by the treaty rati-
fied at Nimeguen, whither he travelled for
the last time in January 1679. He con-
gratulated himself that in consequence of a
formal irregularity his name was not affixed
to a treaty the terras of which he thoroughly
disapproved as being much too favourable to
, France. Extremely susceptible at all times
to professional jealousy, Temple was greatly
disconcerted during these negotiations by

the activity of a diplomatic busybody called
Du Cros, the political agent in London of
the Duke of Holstein, but in the pay of
Barillon. Temple subsequently referred
slightingly in his 'Memoirs' to Du Cros,
who rejoined in 'A Letter ... in answer
to the impertinences of Sir W. Temple '
(1693). An anonymous 'Answer,' inspired,
if not actually written, by Temple, appeared
without delay, and two months later, in
some interesting 'Reflections upon two Pam-
phlets' (the author of which professed to
have been waiting in vain for Temple's own
reply), the 'unreasonable slanders' of Du
Cros were severely handled.

Upon his return to England in February
1679 the secretaryship of state was again
pressed upon him, and he again refused it on
the plea of waning health and the lack of a
seat in parliament. He found that the per-
sonnel of the court had greatly changed, and
that influences adverse to him were more
powerful than formerly. Shaftesbury and
Buckingham, Barillon and Lady Portsmouth
were bitterly hostile, but their confidence as
well as that of the king seemed possessed bv
Sunderland, upon whom the post seemed
naturally to devolve. Under the circum-
stances it is hardly fair to accuse Temple of
pusillanimity in declining it. Temple was
popular as the bulwark of the policy of pro-
testant alliance, and he knew that what wa<
wanted was his name rather than his advice.
He refused to barter away his good name.

The king, however, by adroit flattery
managed in another way to obtain from
Temple's reputation whatever fillip of popu-
larity it was able to give to a thoroughly
discredited administration. In April i<i7'.'
was put forth, as the outcome of a number
of private interviews between Temple and
the king, a scheme under Temple's sponsor-
ship for a revival of the privy council. Tli--
numbers were now to be fixed at thirty (the
number actually nominated appears to be
thirty-three), who were to represent as com-
pletely as possible the conflicting interests of
! office and opposition, but above all the landed
wealth of the country; and it was thus by its
representative character to provide a bridge
between a headstrong and autocratic ex.cn-
tive and a discontented and obstructive as-
sembly. Such a council, after having 1 n

nearly wrecked at the outset by the king's
reluctance to admit Halifax, followed by \\\<
determination to include ShalVslinry, was
actually constituted on 21 April l»f>7'.i. Th.-
funds in Holland rose upon the receipt of the
news that Temple's plan hid been carried
into effect, and Barillon was correspondingly
displeased, in spite of Lady Portsmouth s

Temple

48

Temple

assurance that it was only a device to get
money out of parliament (HALLA.M, Constit.
Hist. ch. xii.) Had the council been a success,
it seems almost inevitable that it should have
absorbed, as into a close oligarchy, much of
the power that was divided between the
executive and the parliament (thus Barillon
said it was making ' des etats et non des
conseils ') ; but it had not been in operation
more than a fortnight when a kind of com-
mittee of public safety was formed within
it. This included, besides Temple, Halifax,
Sunderland, and Essex. But Temple was
almost from the first unable to reconcile the
courtier and the public minister. On the
one hand he objected to the king's arbitrary
decision to prorogue parliament without
previous deliberation in council ; on the other
hand he would not consent to take measures
of urgency against the papists as if the
popish plot, which he knew to be a sham,
were a reality. The issue was an estrange-
ment which reached a climax in August
1679, when Halifax brought the Duke of
York, who had been in quasi-exile at Brus-
sels, to the king's bedside without Temple's
knowledge. Two months after this he was
elected to represent Cambridge University
in the new parliament, the only dissentient
being the bishop of Ely (Gunning), who de-
tected an exaggerated zeal for toleration in
Temple's little book on the Netherlands ;
but he found himself more and more ex-
cluded from the innermost counsels of what
was in reality no more than a fresh cabal
under a new name. Temple was hardly
more than a dilettante politician, and the
satisfaction with which he appeared to re-
turn to his ' nectarines ' at Sheen was pro-
bably real. His visits to the already moribund
council were infrequent, but he avoided an
open breach, and in September 1680 he was
nominated ambassador at Madrid, though at
the last moment the king desired him to stay
for the opening of parliament. Temple at-
tempted the exercise of some diplomacy, and
made some conciliatory speeches in the com-
mons, but in vain. The parliament was dis-
solved in January 1681, and in the same
month Temple's name was struck off the list
of privy councillors (LuiTRELL, i. 60). He
had shown himself confidential with Sun-
derland rather than with Halifax, who was
now in the ascendant. Moreover he had not
concealed his attachment to the Prince
of Orange (Fox, 'Hist, of James II, p. 41).
Finally he had been very irregular in his at-
tendance, and, as he was well known to be
on the side of conciliation, he would have
been out of place in the Oxford parliament.
For the purposes of a final retirement from

politics Temple seems to have deemed the
seclusion of Sheen insufficient. He pur-
chased, therefore, in 1680, from the executors
of the Clarke family the seat of Compton
Hall, near Farnham. Here he constructed
a canal and laid out gardens in the Dutch
style, giving to his property when complete
the title of Moor Park, in emulation of the
Moor Park near Eickmansworth, where he
had often admired the skill and taste of the
Countess of Bedford's gardeners (cf. Essay of
Gardening ; London Eneyclop. of Gardening,
1850, p. 244 ; THOKXE, Environs, 1876, p.
551). He was an enthusiastic fruit-grower,
and especially fond of his cherries, ' Sheen
plums,' and ' standard apricocks.' He was
rarely seen now at Whitehall or Hampton
Court, but he was on 14 March 1683 ap-
pointed one of the commissioners for the
remedy of defective titles in Ireland. Soon
after his son's marriage in 1684 he divided
his property with him, leaving him in un-
disputed possession of the house at Sheen,
which he held on a long lease from the
crown.

When James II succeeded to the throne,
he made some polite speeches to Temple, but
no more. Temple had promised him when
Duke of York that he would remain loyal,
and would never seek to divide the royal
family. William was aware of this, and,
knowing Temple's scrupulous disposition, he
gave him no hint of the intended invasion in
1688. Temple did in fact restrain his son
from going to meet the prince, and it was not
until after James's second flight that he pre-
sented himself at Windsor. William urged
him to take the chief-secretaryship, but he
steadily refused. He was content, how-
ever, that a high post (that of secretary for
war) should be given to his son John [see
below].

In 1689 came to Moor Park in the capa-
city of amanuensis, at a salary of 20/. a
year, Jonathan Swift [q. v.], who was then
twenty-two years of age. Swift's mother
was a connection of Lady Temple. He
stayed under Temple's roof with a few short
intervals until the statesman's death, for a
period, that is, of nearly ten years, and
there he met Esther Johnson (' Stella '),
whose mother was an attendant upon Lady
Giffard. Swift commenced his residence by
writing some frigid Pindaric odes in Temple's
honour, but gradually the relations between
them grew more cordial. Temple procured
Swift's admission to an ad eundem degree at
Hart Hall, Oxford, offered him a post of
120/. a year in the Irish rolls when Swift
proposed to leave him, and in answer to a
letter, in which Swift avowed that his con-

Temple

49

Temple

duct towards his patron had been less con-
siderate tban petulant, sent bim a prompt
certificate for ordination. After his second
absence from, and return to, Moor Park in
1696, Swift's position in the family seems to
have been considerably improved. Temple
can hardly have failed to perceive either the
talents or the usefulness of the ' secretary,'
as he was now called, who aided him in
getting ready for the press the five volumes
of his ' Letters ' and ' Memoirs.' It is known
that William III paid several visits to
Temple at Moor Park in order ' to consult
him upon matters of high importance.' One
of these visits had reference to the triennial
bill of 1692-3, for which the king had con-
ceived a strong dislike. Temple argued that
the bill involved no danger to the monarchy,
and he is said to have employed Swift to
' draw up reasons for it taken from English
history/ According to Deane Swift (Life of
Swift, p. 60), Temple aided the young author
to revise in manuscript his ' Tale of a Tub.'
During the whole period of his retirement,
since 1681, Temple had been elaborating
those essays upon which his literary reputa-
tion now chiefly rests. Six of these appeared
in 1680 under the title of ' Miscellanea."
The second and more noteworthy volume
appeared in 1692 (the ' Miscellanea ' in two
parts appeared united, 4th ed. 1693, 5th
1697, revised Glasgow 1761, Utrecht 1693).
Temple sent a copy in November, together
with a Latin epistle, to the master and fel-
lows of Emmanuel, his old college (Addit.
MS. 58GO, f. 99). The second part included
the essays of gardening, of heroic virtue, of
poetrv, and the famous essay on ' Ancient
and Modern Learning.' The vein of classical
eulogy and reminiscence which Temple here
affects was adopted merely as an elegant pro-
lusion upon the passing controversy among
the wits of France as to the relative merits of
ancient and modern writers. First broached
as a paradox (cf. Our Noble Selves) by Fon-
tenelle, the thesis had been maintained in
earnest by Perrault (Siecle de Louis le Grand,
January 1687), and Temple now joined hands
fraternally with Boileau in contesting some
of Perrault's rash assertions. The essay was
in fact light, suggestive, and purely literary;
it scarcely aimed at being critical, so that
much of the serious criticism which has been
bestowed on it is quite inept. William
Wotton was the first to enter the lists against
Temple with his 'Reflections on Ancient
and Modern Learning,' published in 1694.
Charles Boyle (afterwards Earl of Orrery)
[q. v.], by way of championing the polite
essayist, set to work to edit the ' Epistles
to Phalaris ' which Temple (whose opinion

VOL. LVI.

on such a matter was absolutely worthless)
professed to regard as genuine, "it was when
this conjecture had been ruthlessly demo-
lished by the learned sarcasm of Bent ley
that Swift came to the aid of his patron with
the most enduring relic of the controversy,
'The Battle of the Books.' Temple had
begun a reply to Bentley, but he was now
happily spared the risk of publication [for
the Boyle and Bentley controversy, see
BENTLEY, RICHARD, 1062-1742].

Temple's next literary venture was ' An
Introduction to the History of England'
(London, 1695 8vo, 1699, 1708 ; in French,
Amsterdam, 1695, 12rno), which he intended
as an incitement to the production of a
general history of the nation, such as those
of De Serres or Mezeray for France, Mariana
for Spain, or De Mexia for the empire. The
introduction concludes with an account of
the Xorman conquest and a eulogy of
William I, in which many saw intended a
compliment to William III, the more so as
the putting aside of Edgar the Atheling was
carefully condoned. The presumption of
this work, which abounds in historical errors,
was perhaps not inferior to that which
prompted the ' Essay on Ancient and Modern
Learning.' Fortunately for Temple, no his-
torical Bentleys were living to take excep-
tion to his statements. Among the lighter
productions of his years of retirement was a
privately printed volume of ' Poems by Sir
W. T.,' containing Virgil's last eclogue, a
few odes and imitations of Horace, and
Aristreus, a version of the 4th Georgic of
Virgil — most of the pieces written pro-
fessedly by request of Lady Temple or Lady
Giffard. (The Grenville Library, British Mu-
seum, has a copy of this extremely rare
volume, n.d., 12mo, with some manuscript
notes in Temple's own hand ; it was bought
by Grenville at Beloe's sale in 1803 for
21. 3s.)

Temple was attacked by a serious form of
gout in 1676, and though he staved it off
for a time, as he explains in one of the most
entertaining of his essays (' Cure of Gout by
Moxa'), he suffered a" good deal both with
the gout and ' the spleen' during the wholr
of Swift's sojourn at Moor Park. He passed
through a severe illness in 1691, and he was
much broken by the death of his wife in
January 1695. 'Swift kept a sort of diary
of the state of his patron's health, the last
entry of which runs, ' He died at one o'clock
this morning, the 27 January 1698-9, and
with him all that was good and amiable
among men.' He was buried on 1 Feb. by
the side of his wife in the south aisle of
Westminster Abbey. His heart, however,

Temple

Temple

by his special direction was buried in a silver
box under a sundial in the garden of Moor
Park, opposite his favourite window seat.
With his death the baronetcy became ex-
tinct.

By his will, dated 8 March 1694-5, and
made ' as short as possible to avoid those
cruel remembrances that have so often oc-
casioned the changing of it,' Temple left a
lease of some lands in Morristown to ' Esther
Johnson, servant to my sister Giffard,' and,
by a codicil dated 2 April 1697, 100/. to
'William Dingley, my cousin, student at
Oxford, and another 100/. to Mr. Jonathan
Swift, now dwelling with me ' (will proved
by Sir John Temple and Dame Martha Gif-
fard, 29 March 1699, P.C.C. 50 Pett). To
Swift also was left such profit as might
accrue from the publication of a collective
edition of Temple's ' Works.' Of this edition
two volumes of letters appeared in 1700
(London, 8vo), a third volume in 1703; the
' Miscellanies ' or essays, in three parts,
1705-8; the 'Introduction' in 1708; and
the ' Memoirs ' in two volumes, 1709 (pt. ii.,
of which ' unauthorised ' editions had ap-
peared in 1691-2, related to the period
1672-9; pt. iii., of which the autograph
manuscript is in the British Museum Addit.
MS. 9804, written in a rapid script with
scarcely a correction, dealt with 1679-80 ;
part i. was thrown into the fire by Temple
shortly before his death). Subsequent col-
lective editions appeared in 1720, 2 vols.
fol. ; 1723 ; 1731, with preliminary notice by
Lady Giffard, who was profoundly dissatisfied
with Swift's handling of her brother's
literary legacy ; 1740 ; 1754, 4 vols. 8vo :
1757, 1770, and 1814.

Lady Temple, whom the statesman had
married in 1655, was born at Chicksands in
1627, and was one of the younger daughters
of Sir Peter Osborne (1584-1 653), the royalist
defender of Castle Cornet in Guernsey [see
OSBORNE, PETER]. Francis Osborne [q. v.],
the writer, was her uncle, and Admiral
Henry Osborne [q. v.] her nephew. Her
mother, Dorothy (1590-1650), was sister of
Sir John Danvers [q. v.] and daughter of Sir
John Danvers of Dauntsey, Wiltshire. The
story of her deepening attachment to Temple,
of the loss of her beauty by smallpox, of her
wifely gentleness, and of the position of
comparative inferiority that she occupied in
the Temple household to her clever and
managing sister-in-law, Lady Giffard, is well
known to every reader of Macaulay's bril-
liant essay. She was an active helpmeet to
Temple in many of his schemes, showed
dauntless courage upon her voyage to Eng-
land in 1671, when an affray with the Dutch

flagship seemed imminent (cf. Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1670-1), and enjoyed the cor-
dial friendship of Queen Mary, whose death
almost synchronised with her own. She
died at Moor Park, aged 65, and was buried
on 7 Feb. 1694-5 in Westminster Abbey.
Extracts from forty-two of her letters to
Temple were published by Courtenay in his
'Life of Temple.' Macaulay was power-
fully attracted by their charm, which is,
however, personal rather than literary, and
the complete series of seventy was published
in 1888 (ed. E. A. Parry). The original
letters, amounting in all to 135 folios, were
purchased by the British Museum on 16 Feb.
1891 from R. Bacon Longe, esq., and now
form Addit. MS. 33975.

Besides several children who died in in-
fancy, the Temples had a daughter Diana,
who died in 1679, aged 14, and was buried
in Westminster Abbey; and a son, John
Temple (d. 1689), to whom they were both
much devoted. lie was in Paris in 1684
when an official diploma of nobility was
granted to him under the common seal of
the college of arms in order to insure his
proper reception in foreign courts (this
curious document, which is in Latin, is
printed in the ' Herald and Genealogist,' iii.
406-8). As a compliment to his father,
John Temple was made paymaster-general,
and, on 12 April 1689, secretary of state for
wrar in the room of Mr. Blaithwaite. A few
days later, having filled his pockets with
stones, he threw himself from a boat into
the strong current beneath London Bridge,
and was drowned (see THOMPSON, Chronicles
of London Bridge, 1827, pp. 474-5). The
suicide, which created the greatest sensation
at the time, was probably due to official
anxiety, aggravated by the treachery of a
confidential agent whom he had recom-
mended to the king (LAMBERTY, Mem. de la
Revolution, ii. 290 ; RERESBY, Diary, 1875,
p. 458 ; LUTTRELL, i. 524 ; BOYER, Life of
Temple, p. 415). By his wife Mary Duplessis,
daughter of M. Duplessis Rambouillet, of a
good Huguenot family, he left two daugh-
ters : Elizabeth of Moor Park, who married
her cousin, John Temple (d. 1753), second
son of Sir John [see under TEMPLE, SIR
JOHN], the speaker of the Irish House of
Commons, but left no issue ; and Dorothy,
who married Nicholas Bacon of Shrubland
Hall, Coddenham.

Of public men who have left behind them
any claim to a place near the front rank,
Temple is one of the ' safest ' in our annals.
Halifax may well have had his exemplary
friend in mind when he wrote the maxim
' He that leaveth nothing to chance will do

Temple

Temple

few things ill, but he will do very few
things.' During the ten years following his
resignation, a period blackened by great poli-
tical infamy, Temple lived fastidiously to
himself, and practised unfashionable virtues.
It is much to say of a statesman of that age
that, although comparatively poor and not
unworldly, he was untainted by corruption.
The revolution, a crisis at which, with his
peculiar qualifications, he might have played
a part scarcely less prominent than that of
Clarendon in 1660, found him still amid ' the
gardens of Epicurus,' deploring the foibles
(he was much too well bred to denounce
the treacheries) of contemporary politicians.

As a writer, apart from a weakness for
gallicisms, which he admitted and tried to
correct, his prose marked a development in
the direction of refinement, rhythmical finish,
and emancipation from the pedantry of long
parentheses and superfluous quotations. He
was also a pioneer in the judicious use of the
paragraph. Hallam, ignoring Halifax, would
assign him the second place, after Dryden,
among the polite authors of his epoch. Swift
gave expression to the belief that he had
advanced our English tongue to as great a
perfection as it could well bear; Chesterfield
recommended him to his son ; Dr. Johnson
spoke of him as the first writer to give
cadence to the English language ; and Lamb
praises him delightfully in his ' Essay on the
Genteel Style.' During the eighteenth cen-
tury his essays were used as exercises and
models. But the progress made during the
last half-century in the direction of the
sovereign prose quality of limpidity has not
been favourable to Temple's literary reputa-
tion, and in the future it is probable that his
' Letters ' and ' Memoirs ' will be valued
chiefly by the historian, while his ' Essays '
will remain interesting primarily for the
picture they afford of the cultured gentleman
of the period. A few noble similes, how-
ever, and those majestic words of consolation
addressed to Lady Essex, deserve and will
find a place among the consecrated passages
of English prose.

Of the portrait of Temple by Sir Peter
Lely, painted in 1679 and now in the
National Portrait Gallery, there are engrav-
ings by P. Vanderbank, Houbraken (BiRCH,
plate 67), George Vertue, Anker Smith, and
others. That by Houbraken is the best
rendering of this portrait, which depicts a
very handsome man, with a resolute mouth,
rather fleshy face, and small moustache, after
the Dutch pattern. The British Museum
possesses what appears to be a contempo-
rary Dutch pencil sketch of the statesman.
Another portrait is in the master's lodge at

Emmanuel College. Two further portraits
by Lely of Temple and his wife, belonging
to Sir George Osborne, bart,, of Chicksands
Priory, are reproduced in ' Letters of Dorothv
Osborne ' (1888).

[The Life, Works, and Correspondence of Sir
William Temple, bart., by Thomas Peregrine
Courtenay [q. v.], in two volumes, 1836, 8vo. is
in many respects a pattern, although, it being
the work of a tory pamphleteer, Macaulay vir-
tually damned it with faint praise in his famous
essay on Sir William Temple in the Edinburgh
Review. Upon the few points in which the
essay diverges from Courtenay's conclusions (as
in the estimate of triple alliance) modern opinion
•would not side witli Macaulay. The chief ori-
ginal authorities, besides Temple's works, with
Swift's prefaces and his diplomatic papers in the
British Museum (Addit. MSS. 9796-804 and
Stowe MS. 198), are Boyer's Life of Sir William
Temple, 17 14, and the life by Lady Giffard, pre-
fixed to the 1731 edition of the Works. Eight
of Temple's original letters are in the Morrison
Collection of Autographs, catalogue, vi. 233-40.
See also Letters of Arlington, 1701, 8vo(vol.ii. is
almost wholly occupied by the letters to Temple
fromJuly 1665 to September 1670); Lodge's Peer-
age, ed. Archdall, v. 239 ; Prinsterer's Archives
cle la Maison Orange-Nassau, 2mc serie, 1861, v.
passim ; Boyer's Life of William III, pp. 1 1, 36,
41,60-2,67,83, 90, 92-3,96; Bulstrode Papers,
1898, pp. 10, 17, 40, 45, 54, 59, 68, 74, 107, 112,
123,195, 265,307; Clarendon's Life and Con-
tinuation, 1827; Clarendon Corresp. ed. Singer,
1814; Sidney's Diary, ed. Blencowe, p. Ixxxviii ;
Burnet's Own Time, 1833; Wynne's Life of
Jenkins, 1724; Letters addressed from London
to Sir Joseph Williamson, 1874; Boyer's Wil-
liam III ; Trevor's Life and Times of William I II,
1834; Baillon's Henriette Anne d'Angleterre,
p. 300; Pylades and Corinna, 1732, vol. ii.
Letter V (containing an allegorical character of
Temple) ; Strickland's Queens of England, vol.
vii. ; Flassan's Hist, de Diplomatic Fr.u
1811 ; St. Didier's Hist, des Neg. de Nim<V''n\
Ifi80 ; Dumont's Corps de Diplomatic; Mignet's
Neg. relatives a la Succession ; Lettres de M. lo
Comte d'Estrades, 1743; Campbell's Memoirs
of De Witt, 1746; Lefevre Pontalis's Jean de
Witt, Paris, 1884, i. 447 sq.; Luttrell's Brief
Hist. Relation of State Affairs ; Ranke's Hist, of
England; Seeley's Growth of British Policy,
1895; Masson's Life of Milton, vi. 315, 569,
601 ; Craik's Life of Swift; Forster's Life of
Swift, vol. i. ; Memoires de Trevoux, November
1707 and March 1708; Memoires of 1>
and St. Simon ; Prime's Account of the Temple
Family, New York, 1896; Lipscomb's Hist, of
Buckinghamshire, iii. 85-6 ; Retrospective Re-
view, vol. viii ; note kindly furnished by E
Shuckburgh, esq., fellow of Emmanuel.] T. S.

TEMPLE, WILLIAM JOHXSToNK
or JOHNSON' (1739-1796), essayist, and
friend of Gray and Boswell, was the son of

E 2

Temple

Temple

William Temple of Allerdean, near Berwick-
on-Tweed, of which borough the father was
mayor in 1750 and again in 1754 (SHEL-
DOX, Berwick-upon-Tii-eed, p. 255). His
mother was a Miss Stowe of Northum-
berland, connected with the family of Sir
Francis Blake of Twizel Castle, near Nor-
ham, Northumberland, through Blake's aunt
Anne, who married William Stowe of Ber-
wick (BETHAM, Baronetage, iii. 439-40).

Temple was baptised at Berwick as ' Wil-
liam Johnson ' on 20 Dec. 1739. He was a
fellow-student at the university of Edin-
burgh with James Boswell, and they con-
tracted in the class of Robert Hunter, the
professor of Greek, an intimate friendship
which was never interrupted. They differed,
however, in politics and other respects, for
Temple was a whig and a water-drinker
"(LEASK, James Boswell, pp. 14—17). Their
correspondence is in print from 29 July 1758,
by which time Temple had left Edinburgh.
On 22 May in that year he was admitted
pensioner at Trinity Hall, Cambridge, and
on 5 Feb. 1759 he became a scholar on that
foundation. Temple's name was taken off
the books on 20 Nov. 1761, and he proceeded
to London, where the two friends met as
law students at the end of 1762. Temple
took chambers in Farrar's Buildings, at the
bottom of Inner Temple Lane, and in July
1763 he lent these rooms to Boswell.

His father having become a bankrupt to-
wards the close of 1763, Temple felt obliged
to contribute towards his relief more than
half of the proceeds of the small estate
which he had inherited from his mother.
He was consequently forced to earn an
income for himself, and this was found in
the church. To obtain his qualification he
returned to Trinity Hall, where he was
admitted fellow-commoner on 22 June 1763,
and took the degree of LL.B. on 28 June
1765, his name being taken off the books on
13 June 1766.

An amiable man of cultivated and literary
tastes, Temple while at Cambridge was ad-
mitted into close friendship with Gray, and
during a visit to London in February 1766
Boswell introduced him'at the Mitre tavern
in Fleet Street to Dr. Johnson. Through his
association with these three men his name
is remembered. On Sunday, 14 Sept. 1766,
as William Johnson Temple he was ordained
deacon at a particular ordination held in the
chapel of the palace at Exeter, by Bishop
Keppel, and on the following Sunday he was
ordained priest by that bishop at a general
ordination in the cathedral. Next day, on
the presentation of Wilmot Vaughan, fourth
viscount Lisburne (whose family were closely

connected with Berwick-on-Tweed), he was
instituted to the pleasant rectory of Mam-
head, adjoining Starcross, and about ten
miles from Exeter.

By August 1767 Temple was married in
Northumberland to a lady with a fortune
of 1,300/., but in the following year ' by the
bankruptcy of Mr. Fenwick Stow,' and
through the payment of an annuity to his
father, he was again involved in pecuniary
difficulty. He found time, however, to cor-
rect his friend Boswell's ' Account of Cor-
sica ' (1768). In May 1770 Temple con-
templated separating from his wife, and by
the following November he had sold part of
his estate. After proceeding to Northum-
berland on this business, he visited Boswell
at Chessel's Buildings, Canongate, Edin-
burgh (September 1770). In the spring of
1771 he was in great distress ' through filial
piety,' and desired a chaplaincy abroad.

A character of Gray was written by Temple-
in a letter to Boswell a short time after the
poet's death (30 July 1771), and was pub-
lished by the recipient without authority ill
the 'London Magazine ' for 1772 (p. 140).
Mason incorporated the ' character ' in his
' Life ' of Gray, and Johnson deemed it
worthy of insertion in his memoir of Gray in
the ' Lives of the Poets ' (cf. GRAY'S Works,
ed. Mitford, 1836, i. Ixx. sq. ; GOSSE, Life of
Gray, p. 211).

During a visit to London in May 1773
Temple dined at the house of the brothers
Dilly, the publishers in the Poultry, meeting
Johnson, Goldsmith, Langton, Boswell, and
others, and in April 1775 Boswell paid him
a visit at Mamhead. In the meantime (1774)
his essay on the clergy had revealed to his
diocesan his literary skill. Bishop Keppel
made him his chaplain, and by November
1775 he had received the specific promise of
' the best living in the diocese of Exeter, and
the present incumbent 86.' This was the
vicarage of Gluvias, with the chapelry of
Budock, adjacent to the towns of Penryn
and Falmouth in Cornwall, to which Temple-
was collated on Keppel's nomination on
9 Sept. 1776. As vicar of Gluvias, with an
income from public and private sources of
5001. a year, Temple spent the rest of his days.
In September 1780 he travelled through
part of England, and had two pleasant inter-
views with Bishop Hurd. Boswell and his
two eldest daughters visited him at Gluvias
in September 1783, and Boswell came again
in 1792. In that year the Cornwall Library
and Literary Society was founded, mainly
through Temple's energies, at Truro (PoL-
WHELE, Cornwall, v. 98-105 ; WYVILL, Poli-
tical Payers, ii. 216-18, iv. 265-71 ; COTTKT-

Templeman

53

Templeman

NET, Parl. Rep. of Cornwall, p. xxii). Upon
his death in May 1795 Boswell left Temple
a gold mourning ring, and Temple, under
the signature ' Biographicus,' wrote apprecia-
tively of his friend (Gent. Mag. 1795, ii.
<334).

Temple died at Gluvias on 13 Aug. 1796.
A monument in the churchyard was erected
to the memory of their parents by ' the seven
remaining children.' His second name is
there given as ' Johnstone.' His wife died on
14 March 1793, aged 46; they had issue in
all eleven children. One sou, Francis Temple
{(?. 19 Jan. 1863), became vice-admiral ;
another, Octavius Temple (d. 13 Aug. 1834),
was governor of Sierra Leone, and father of
the present archbishop of Canterbury (Dr.
Frederick Temple).

Temple's writings were : 1. 'An Essay on
the Clergy, their Studies, Recreations, De-
cline of Influence,' 1774 ; this was much
admired by Bishop Home. 2. 'On the
Abuse of Unrestrained Power' [anon.], 1778.
3. ' Moral and Historical Memoirs ' [anon.],
1779, in which was included the essay on
4 Unrestrained Power.' These memoirs con-
tended for less foreign travel, less luxury,
and for less variety of reading. Polwhele
said that these works were ' heavy from too
much historic detail.' 4. A ' little pam-
phlet on Jacobinism,' 1792? (POLWHELE,
Traditions, i. 327-8). He left unfinished a
work on ' The Rise and Decline of Modern
Rome.' Some of his letters to Lord Lis-
burne are in Egerton MS. 2136 (Brit. Mus.)
The ' Letters of James Boswell, addressed
to the Rev. AV. J. Temple,' appeared in 1857.

[Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. ii. 524,
709-10, ii. 1344; Boase's Collect. Cornub.
p. 975; Gent. Mag. 1793 i. 479, 1796 ii. 791,
963, 1797 ii. 1110, 1798 i. 188, 1827 i. 472;
Letters of Boswell to Temple, 1857, passim;
Oorresp. of Gray and Nicholls, pp. 62-165;
Corresp. of Walpole and Mason, i. 195 ; Bisset's
•Sir A. Mitchell, ii. 356-8 ; Garrick Corresp. i.
435; Boswell's Johnson, ed. Hill, i. 436-7, ii. 11,
247, 371, iii. 301, ib., ed. Napier, i. 357-8;
Boswelliana, ed. 1874, passim; Notes and Queries,
2nd ser. iii. 381-2; Fitzgerald's Boswell, i.
285 ; Parochial Hist, of Cornwall, ii. 84 ; in-
formation has been kindly furnished by Mr.
Eobert Weddell of Berwick, Mr. C. E. S. Head-
lam of Trinity Hall, Cambridge, Mr. Arthur
Burch, F.S.A., diocesan registry, Exeter, and
Mr. J. D. Enys of Enys, Cornwall.] W. P. C.

TEMPLEMAN, PETER, M.D. (1711-
1769), physician, eldest son of Peter Temple-
man (d. 1749), a solicitor at Dorchester, by
his wife Mary, daughter of Robert Haynes,
was born on 17 March 1711, and educated
at the Charterhouse, though not on the

foundation. Proceeding to Trinity College,
Cambridge, he graduated B.A. with distin-
guished reputation in 1731 (Graduati Can-
tabr. 1823, p. 463). He at first intended to
take holy orders, but afterwards he applied
himself to the study of medicine, and went
in 1736 to the university of Leyden, where he
attended the lectures of Dr. Herman Boer-
haave, and was created M.D. on 10 Sept.
1737 (Album Studiosorum Acad. Lugd. Bat.
1875, p. 967). In 1739 he came to London
with a view to enter on the practice of his
profession, supported by a handsome allow-
ance from his father. He was so fond, how-
ever, of literary leisure and of the society of
learned men that he never acquired a very
extensive practice.

In 1750 he was introduced to Dr. John
Fothergill [q. v.] with a view to institute a
medical society in order to procure the earliest
intelligence of improvements in physic from
every part of Europe, but the plan never
took effect. When the British Museum was
opened in 1758, for purposes of inspection
and study, Templeman was appointed on
22 Dec. to the office of keeper of the reading-
room. Gray gives an amusing account of a
visit to the reading-room while under his
care ( Works, 1884, iii. 1-2). Templeman
resigned the post on 18 Dec. 1760 on being
chosen secretary to the recently instituted
Society of Arts, Manufactures, and Com-
merce. In 1762 he was elected a correspond-
ing member of the Royal Academy of Sciences
at Paris, and also of the Economical Society
at Berne. He died on 23 Aug. 1769 (Cam-
bridge Chronicle, 30 Aug. 1769). Bowyer
says ' he was esteemed a person of great
learning, particularly with respect to lan-
guages, spoke French with great fluency, and
Jeft the character of a humane, generous, and
polite member of society.' A portrait by
Cosway belongs to the Society of Arts, and
was engraved by William Evans.

His works are : 1. ' On a Polypus at the
Heart, and a Scirrhous Tumour of the
Uterus '(in the 'Philosophical Transactions,'
1746). 2. ' Curious Remarks and Observa-
tions in Physics, Anatomy, Chirurgery,
Chemistry, Botany, and Medicine; selected
from the Memoirs of the Royal Academy of
Sciences at Paris,' 2 vols. London, \7 '>'•'• I,
8vo. 3. Edition of Dr. John Woodward's
' Select Cases and Consultations in Physic,'
London, 1757, 8vo. 4. ' Travels in Egypt
and Nubia: translated from the original
Danish of Frederick Lewis Norden, and en-
larged,' 2 vols. London, 1756-7, fol, with the
fine engravings made by Tuscher for the ori-
ginal edition. Templeman also published at
the same time the entire translation and the

Templeton

54

Templeton

whole of his additions in one vol. 8vo, without
plates. 5. ' Practical Observations on the
Culture of Lucern, Turnips, Burnet, Timothy
Grass, and Fowl Meadow Grass,' London,
1766, 8vo. 6. ' Epitaph on Lady Lucy Mey-
rick ' (in vol. viii. of the ' Select Collection
of Miscellany Poems,' 1781).

[Addit. MS. 5882, f. 105 ; Gent. Mag. 1762
p. 294, 1709 p. 463; Georgian Era, ii. 561;
London Chronicle, 26 Sept. 1769 ; Nichols's Lit.
Anecd. ii. '299 ; Notes and Queries, 9th ser. i.
125 ; Hutchins's Hist, of Dorset, 1868, iii. 58 ;
List of Books of Reference in the Reading
Room of the British Museum, preface; Watt's
Bibl. Brit.] T. C.

TEMPLETON, JOHN (1706-1825),
Irish naturalist, was born in Belfast in
1766. The family had been settled since
the early part of the seventeenth century
at Orange Grove, afterwards Cranmore, about
two miles from Belfast, on the road to Malone.
James Templeton, the father of the naturalist,
was a Belfast merchant, who married Mary
Eleanor, daughter of Benjamin Legg of Bel-
fast and Malone. John Templeton was edu-
cated at a private school, and before he was
twenty became interested in the cultiva-
tion of plants. After his father's death in
1790 he began the scientific study of
botany, at first, it is said, from a desire to
find out how to extirpate weeds on his farm
land at Cranmore. In 1793 he laid out an
experimental garden according to a sugges-
tion in Rousseau's ' Nouvelle Heloise,' and
was very successful in cultivating many
tender exotics out of doors. In 1794, on
the occasion of his first visit to London, he
made the acquaintance of Thomas Martyn
(1735-1825) [q. v.], professor of botany at
Cambridge, whom he afterwards supplied
with many remarks on cultivation for his
edition of Miller's ' Gardener's Dictionary.'
Templeton also came to know Dr. George
Shaw [q.v.], the zoologist, and James Dick-
son [q. v.], the cryptogami.°t, and he was
chosen an associate of the Linnean Society.
After his addition of Rosa hibernica to the
list of Irish species in 1795, for which the
Royal Irish Academy awarded him a prize
of five guineas (not fifty, as stated by Sir
James Edward Smith), he again visited Lon-
don, where he met Dr. (afterwards Sir) J. E.
Smith, Dr. Samuel Goodenough, Aylmer
Bourke Lambert, James Sowerby, William
Curtis, Sir Joseph Banks, and Robert
Brown. Banks offered him three or four
hundred pounds a year and a grant of land
if he would go out to New Holland, as
Australia was then called, presumably with
Flinders's expedition, which Brown accom-
panied ; but he declined the offer. Temple-

ton also added Orobanche rubra to the list
of the Irish flora, besides numerous crypto-
gamic plants; and, while diligently employ-
ing both pen and pencil in accumulating
materials for a complete natural history of
Ireland, made important contributions to
the works of others, such as Sir J. E.
Smith's ' English Botany ' and ' Flora
Britannica/LewisWestonDillwyn's ' British
Confervfe' (1802-7), Dawson Turner's 'Bri-
tish Fuci ' (1802), and ' Muscologia Hibernica '
(1804). and Messrs. Dubourdieu and Samp-
son's surveys of the counties of Down, An-
trim, and Derry. The journals which he
kept from 1805 to his last illness contain
many references to zoophytes as well as to
other branches of natural history, and many
phrenological observations. The earlier vo-
lumes are still in existence at the Belfast
Museum. He studied birds extensively, as
is shown by his marginal notes in a copy of
Montagu's ' Ornithological Dictionary,' now
in the possession of the Rev. C. H. Waddell
(Proceedings of the Belfast Naturalists1 Field
Club, 1891-2, p. 409). As to his collection of
lichens, Dr. Thomas Taylor (d. 1848) [q.v.],
writing in Mackay's ' Flora Hibernica' (1836),
says (p. 156) : ' The foregoing account of
the lichens of Ireland would have been still
more incomplete but for the extensive col-
lection of my lamented friend, the late Mr.
John Templeton. ... I believe that thirty
years ago his acquirements in the natural
history of organised beings rivalled that of
any individual in Europe.' He devoted
special attention to mosses and liverworts,
and, dissatisfied with many of the published
drawings, made numerous careful pencil
studies, shaded with ink or colour, which
have been pronounced by experts to be un-
rivalled in their lifelike effects. There was
in fact no branch of natural history to which
he did not contribute. Though urged by
many of his botanical friends to complete
the ' Hibernian Flora,' his diffidence and de-
sire of rendering it perfect prevented its pub-
lication. In 1808 the 'Belfast Magazine ' was
started, and Templeton contributed monthly
reports on natural history and meteorology.
He was an early member of the Belfast
Society for Promoting Knowledge, and he
drew up the first two catalogues of the
Linen Hall Library. On the foundation of
the Belfast Natural History Society in 1821,
he was chosen its first honorary member ; and
on his death the society instituted a medal
in his honour, which, however, seems to
have been only once awarded. Though he
visited Scotland and Wicklow, Templeton
lived mainly in Ulster, and never visited
the south or west of Ireland. He died at

Templeton

55

Tench

Cranmore on 15 Dec. 1825, and was buried
in the new burying-ground, Clifton Street,
Belfast,

Templeton married in 1799 Katherine,
daughter of Robert Johnston of Seymour-
hill, near Belfast, by whom he left a son,
Dr. Robert Templeton, deputy inspector-
general of hospitals, an entomologist, who
contributed numerous papers to the 'Annals
and Magazine of Natural History ' between
1832 and 1858, and died in 1894.

Templeton contributed papers to the
' Transactions ' of the Liniiean Society on
the migrations of birds and on soils, and to
those of the Geological Society in 1821 on
peat-bogs (Itoyal Soc. Cat. v. 930). Several
volumes of his manuscript ' Hibernian Flora,'
with coloured drawings, are preserved in the
Belfast Museum. Robert Brown dedicated
to him the Australian leguminous genus
Templetonia.

[Mainly from material communicated by the
Rev. C. H. Waddell, B.D. ; London's Mag. of
Natural Hist. i. (1828) 403, ii. (1829) 305.]

G. S. B.

TEMPLETON, JOHN (1802-1886),
tenor vocalist, son of Robert Templeton, was
born at Riccarton, near Kilmarnock, Ayr-
shire, on 30 July 1802. He had a fine voice
as a boy, and, joining his eldest brother, a
concert-singer and teacher in Edinburgh, he
took part in concerts there. In 1822 he
became precentor to the Rose Street secession
church, then under John Brown (1784-1858)
[q. v.] Resolving to adopt a professional
career, he went to London and studied under
Blewitt, Welsh, De Pinna, and Tom Cooke.
In July 1828 he made his debut on the stage
at Worthing, Sussex, and, after some wan-
derings in the provinces, obtained an engage-
ment at Drury Lane, where he appeared as
Meadows in ' Love in a Village.' Soon
afterwards he undertook, at the short notice
of five days, the part of Don Ottavio in Mo-
zart's 'Don Giovanni' at Covent Garden.
In 1833 Malibran selected him as her tenor
for ' La Sonnambula,' and he continued to
be successfully associated with her until her
death in 1836. Bellini was so pleased with
his performance of the part of Elvino that
he once embraced him and, 'with tears of
exultation,' promised to write a part that
would ' immortalise him.' After touring for
some years in the provinces he visited 1 'aris
in 1842, where he was entertained by Auber.
In 1843 he started concert-lecture entertain-
ments on national and chiefly Scottish music,
and toured through the provinces as well as
America. He retired to New Hampton,
near London, in 1852, and died there on
1 July 1886. He had four brothers, all

more or less celebrated for their vocal abili-
ties (cf. BEOWX and STRATTON).

Templeton's voice was of very fine quality
and exceptional compass. Cooke called him
'the tenor with the additional keys.' Hi>
chest voice ranged over two octaves, and he
could sustain A and B flat in alt with ease.
His weakness was an occasional tendency to
sing flat. He had a repertoire of thirt y-'five
operas, in many of which he created the
chief parts. He wrote a few songs, one,
Put off! put off ! ' on the subject of Queen
Mary's escape from Lochleven. One of his
concert lectures, 'A Musical Entertainment,'
was published at Boston, United States, in
1845.

[Templeton and Malibran, l>y W. H. JI[usk"|.
which contains two portraits of TVmpleton ; Kil-
marnock Standard, 18 Feb. 1878; Brown and
Stratton's British Musical Biography ; Baptie's
Musical Scotland ; Grove's Dictionary of Mii-ic ]

J. C. H.

TEMPLO, RICHARD DE (/. 1 190- 1 22! > i,
reputed author of the ' Itinerarium Regis
Ricardi.' [See RICHARD.]

TENCH, WATKIN (1759?-! 833), sol-
dier and author, is conjectured to have been
born about 1769 in Wales; in his 'Letters in
France' (p. 140) he refers to the 'happier days
passed in Wales,' and in the dedication of his
'•Account of Port Jackson ' (1793) he acknow-
ledges the 'deepest obligations' from the
family of Sir Watkin Williams- Wynn. lie
became first lieutenant of marines in 1 77s
and served in America, being a prisoner in
Maryland in that year. In 1782 he wasraist-d
to the rank of captain, and in 1 787 was sent to
Australia as one of the captains of marines
in the charge of convicts. The expedition
left Portsmouth under the command of
Arthur Phillip [q. v.] 13 May 1787, and
arrived at Port Jackson in January 1788.
AVith some other officers he explored during
six days in August 1790 the country inland
(COLLINS, New South Wale*, i. 131), and on
18 Dec. 1791 he left Port Jackson for Kns:-
land. He published in 17^i> 'A Narrative
of the Expedition to Botany Bay, with an
Account of New South Wales.' dated from
Sydney Cove, Port Jackson, 10 July 1788.
Its conclusions were perhaps over sombre,
but its value is shown by the issue in that
year of two more editions in English as well
as by the publication of a Dutch translation
at Amsterdam and a French rendering by
M. C. J. Pougens at Paris.

Tench on his return seems to have fixed
his residence at Plymouth. In 1793 he
published 'A Complete Account of
Settlement at Port Jackson in New South

Tenison

Tenison

Wales,' with a dedication to Sir Watkin
Wynn, and then entered upon active service
again. He was on board the Alexandra
with Captain Richard Rodney Bligh [q. v.]
when, after a fight of two hours and a
quarter, that vessel was captured and taken
into Brest (6 Nov. 1794). On the announce-
ment of Bligh's elevation to the rank of
rear-admiral, Tench was selected by him as
aide-de-camp and interpreter. From Brest
they were sent to Quimper (17 Feb. 1795).
Some time later he obtained permission to
come to England, and he arrived at Ply-
mouth 10 May 1795. Next year he brought
out an interesting and trustworthy volume
of ' Letters written in France to a Friend in
London between November 1794 and May
1795.'

Tench was promoted to be major 1794, lieu-
tenant-colonel 1798, lieutenant-colonel of
marines 1804, and colonel 1808. He was ap-
pointed colonel-commandant en second in
marines 1809, and was created major-general
in the army 4 June 1811 (Gent. Mag. 1811,
i. 669). At this date he was in command of
the division of marines stationed at Plymouth,
where Cyrus Redding [q.v.] often heard him
describe the life at Port Jackson and give his
views on the future of the settlement (Per-
sonal Reminiscences, iii. 259-78). His com-
mission as lieutenant-general in the army
was dated 19 July 1821 (Gent. May. 1821, ii.
175). He died in Devonport at the house of
Daniel Little, a brother-in-law, 7 May 1833.
His widow, Anna Maria, daughter of Robert
Sargent, surgeon at Devonport, died there
1 Aug. 1847, aged 81.

[Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. ii. 710;
Boase's Collect. Cornub. pp. 64, 975 ; Gent.
Mag. 1833, i. 476; 1847 ii. 331; Literary
Memoirs (1798), ii. 300-301.] W. P. C.

TENISON, EDWARD (1673-1735),
bishop of Ossory, baptised at Norwich or
3 April 1673, was the only surviving chile
of Joseph Tenison of Norwich by his wife
Margaret, daughter of Edward Mileham of
Burlingham in Norfolk. Philip Tenison
archdeacon of Norfolk, was his grandfather
and Thomas Tenison [q. v.], archbishop o
Canterbury, his first cousin. After being
educated at St. Paul's school under Dr. Gale
he was admitted a scholar of Corpus Christ
College, Cambridge, on 19 Feb. 1690-1. H<
graduated B.A. in 1694, and proceedec
LL.B. in 1697 and D.D. in 1731, the last
two at Lambeth. He was at first intendec
for the law, and was bound apprentice to
his uncle, Charles Mileham, an attorney a
Great Yarmouth. Abandoning the law for
the church, he was ordained deacon anc

>riest in 1697, and presented the same year
o the rectory of Wittersham, Kent. This
le resigned in 1698 on being presented to
he rectory of Sundridge in the diocese of
lochester, which he held conjointly with
he adjacent rectory of Chiddingstone. On
24 March 1704-5 he was made a prebendary
f Lichfield, resigning in 1708 on being ap-
>ointed archdeacon of Caermarthen. On
9 March 1708-9 he became a prebendary
of Canterbury. In 1714 he inherited con-
siderable estates from his uncle, Edward
Penison of Lambeth, but lost the greater
>art of his wealth in 1720 by investing it
n the South Sea Company. In 1715 he
acted as executor to his cousin the arch-
)ishop, and was in consequence involved in
itigation on the question of dilapidations.
A curious correspondence on the subject
was published by him in 1716. In 1730 he
jecame chaplain to the Duke of Dorset, lord-
lieutenant of Ireland, who in 1731 nominated
liim to the bishopric of Ossory.

He died in Dublin on 29 Nov. 1735, and
was buried in St. Mary's Church in that
ity, where a monument was erected to his
memory by his wife. His will contained
many charitable bequests, especially for the
education of the poor and the promotion of
agriculture in Ireland. It was published in
' Miscellanea Genealogica et Heraldica ' (3rd
ser. vol. ii.) in an article entitled ' Teni-
soniana,' by C. M. Tenison of Hobart, Tas-
mania. In a codicil, dated 23 Jan. 1735, he
left a bequest of 200/. to his old college,
Corpus Christi at Cambridge. By his wife,
Ann Searle (d. 1750), who was related to
Archbishop Tenison, he had one son and five
daughters. His son Thomas (1702-1742)
became a prebendary of Canterbury in 1739.

Besides an edition of two books of Colu-
mella's ' De Re Rustica' (Dublin, 1732, 8vo)
and a paper on ' The Husbandry of Canary
Seed,' published in 1713 in ' Philosophical
Transactions,' Tenison's published writings
are limited to occasional sermons and to
pamphlets connected with the Bangorian
controversy. His portrait^hvas painted by
Kneller and engraved in 1720 by Vertue.

[Information kindly given by Mr. C. M. Teni-
son of Hobart, Tasmania ; Masters's History of
the College of Corpus Christi, 1831, p. 231 ;
Gardiner's Admission Registers of St. Paul's
School, p. 60; Gent. Mag. 1735, p. 737; Nichols's
Literary Illustrations, iii. 667 ; Ware's History
and Antiquities of Ireland, ed. Harris, i. 432;
Biographia Britannica, 1763.] J. H. L.

TENISON, RICHARD (1640 P-1705),
bishop of Meath, born at Carrickfergus about
1640, was son of Major Thomas Tenison, who
served as sheriff of that town in 1645. He

' , now hanging

Tenison

57

Tenison

was related to Archbishop Thomas Tenison
[q. v.], who left by his will oOl. to each of
llichard's sons, and described himself as their
kinsman. Richard went to school, first at
Carrickfergus and then at St. Bees, and en-
tered Trinity College, Dublin, in 1659. He
left apparently without a degree, and was
appointed master of the diocesan school at
Trim. Having taken orders he became
chaplain to Arthur Capel, earl of Essex
[q. v.], soon after his appointment as lord-
lieutenant of Ireland in 1672. Essex gave
him the rectories of Laracor, Augher, Louth,
the vicarages of St. Peter's, Drogheda, and
Donoughmore, and secured his appointment
on 29 April 1675 to the deanery of Clogher,
to which he was instituted on 8 June fol-
lowing. On 18 Feb. 1681-2, being then
described as M.A., Tenison was presented by
patent to the see of Killala, being consecrated
on the following day in Christ Church,
Dublin. In the same year he was created
D.D. by Trinity College, Dublin. Tenison
remained in Ireland as long as possible after
Roman catholic influence had become supreme
in 1688, and for a time he and his archbishop,
John Vesey, were the only protestant pre-
lates in Connaught. At length he fled to
England and found occupation as lecturer at
St. Helen's, Bishopsgate, of which Henry
Hefcketh [q. v.] was then vicar (cf. Cox,
Annals of St. Helens, p. 55). On 26 Feb.
1690-1 Tenison was translated to the bishop-
ric of Clogher, Hesketh being nominated
about the same time to succeed him at Kil-
lala. On his return to Ireland the parishioners
of St. Helen's made Tenison a present of
plate in acknowledgment of his services.
On 25 June 1697 he was translated to the
bishopric of Meath, and in the following
year was appointed vice-chancellor of Dublin
University. He died on 29 July 1705
(COTTON, Fasti, iii. 120; cf. LUTTRELL, , Brief
Relation, v. 580), and was buried in the
chapel of Trinity College, Dublin. Tenison
was noted ' for the constant exercise of
preaching, by which he reduced many dis-
senters to the church.' Five sermons by him
were separately published (COTTON, iv. 120-
121). He also ' in one year in one visitation
confirmed about two thousand five hundred
persons.' He repaired and beautified the
episcopal palace at Clogher, and bequeathed
200/. for the establishment of a fund for the
maintenance of the widows and orphans of
clergymen.

By his wife Ann Tenison had five sons,
of whom the eldest, Henry (d. 1709), gra-
duated B.A. from Trinity College, Dublin,
in 1687, was admitted student at the Middle
Temple on 17 Feb. 1690, and in 1695 was

returned to the Irish parliament for both
Clogher and Monaghan, electing to sit for
the latter. He was appointed a commis-
sioner of the revenue for Ireland on 15 Jan.
1703-4, and died in 1709, leaving a son
Thomas, who was admitted a student of the
Middle Temple on 1 Nov. 1726, was appointed
commissioner for revenue appeals m 1753,
was made prime serjeant on 27 July 1769,
and judge of the common pleas in 1761, and
died in 1779.

[Information from Mr. C. M. Tenison, Hobart,
Tasmania ; Ware's Bishops of Ireland, ed. Harris ;
Cotton's Fasti Eccl. Hib. ; Lascelles's Liber Mu-
nerum Publicorum Hiberniae ; Official Returns of
Members of Parliament ; Stowe MS. 82, f. 327 ;
Mant's Hist, of the Church in Ireland, i. 697-8,
ii. 9, 90.] A. F. P.

TENISON, THOMAS(1636-1715),arch-
bishop of Canterbury, was born, according to
the parish register, on 29 Sept. 1636 at Cot-
tenham, Cambridgeshire. His grandfather,
John Tenison (d. 1644), divine, the son of
Christopher Tenison by his wife Elizabeth,
was a fellow of Peterhouse, Cambridge. In
1596 he was presented to the rectory of
Downham in Cambridgeshire, which he re-
signed in 1640. He died in 1644, and was
buried at Ely (MTJLLIXGEK, Hist, of Cam-
bridge, ii. 290). His son, John Tenison (d.
1671), rector cf Mundeslcy, Norfolk, was the
father of Thomas by his wife Mercy, eldest
daughter of Thomas Dowsing of Cottenham.
From the free school at Norwich Thomas
went to Corpus Christi College, Cambridge,
where he was admitted scholar on 22 April
1653. He was matriculated 9 July 1653,
graduated B.A. Lent term 1657, and after-
wards ' studied physick upon the discourage-
ment of the times, but about 1659 he was or-
dained privately at Richmond by Dr. Duppa,' •
bishop of Salisbury ; ' his letters of orders
were not given out'till after the Restoration,
tho' at the time entered into a private book
of the archbishop's ' (L,E NEVE). He took
I the M.A. degree in 1660 (incorporated at Ox-
1 ford on 28 June 1664), B.D. 1(367, D.D. 1080.
He was ' pre-elected ' to a Norwich fellow-
ship at his college on 29 Feb. 1659, and was
admitted on the death of one AVilliani Smith
(MASTERS, History of Corpus Christi &>/ /.;/>;
Cambridge, p. 392) on 24 March 1662, be-
coming tutor also, and in 1665 university
reader. In the same year he became vicar
of St. Andrew the Great, Cambridge, where
he gained much credit for his continued resi-
dence and ministrations during the plague,
in consequence of which the parishioners
gave him a handsome piece of plat.-. Alt.
being preacher at St. Peter Mancroft, H
wich, he was presented in 1607 to the r

Tenison

Tenison

tory of Holy well and Needingworth, Hunt-
ingdonshire, by the Earl of Manchester,
whose chaplain, and whose son's tutor, he
became. His first book, ' The Creed of
Mr. Hobbes examined,' was published in
1670. In 1674 he was chosen ' upper mini-
ster' of St. Peter Mancroft. In 1678 he
published ' Baconiana ' and a ' Discourse of
Idolatry.' The latter was ' some part of it
meditated and the whole revised in the castle
of Kimbolton ' (preface), and directed chiefly
against the church of Home. Already a
chaplain in ordinary to the king, he was
presented to the rectory of St. Martin-in-the-
Fields on 8 Oct. 1680. From 1686 to 1692
he was also minister of St. James's, Picca-
dilly (HEXNESSY, Novum Repertorium, 1898,
p. 250).

In the large parish of St. Martin-in-the-
Fields he came at once into prominence, and
during the eleven years he was rector he
made acquaintance with all the most emi-
nent men of the day. Evelyn first heard
him preach on 5 Nov. 1680, and in 1683
notes that he is ' one of the most profitable
preachers in the church of England, being
also of a most holy conversation, very learned
and ingenious. The pains he takes and care
of his parish will, I fear, wear him out,
which would be an inexpressible loss ' (Diary,
21 March 1683). He ministered to the noto-
rious Edward Turberville [q.v.] on his death-
bed on 18 Dec. 1681 (Throckmorton manu-
scripts, Hist. MSS. Comm. 10th Rep. App.
iv. 174), to Sir Thomas Armstrong [q. v.] at
Tyburn on 20 June 1084, and in 1685 to
the Duke of Monmouth before his execution
(details of the duke's statements to Tenison
in EVELYN'S Diary, 15 July 1685 ; see also
Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. App. v. 93).

While still a parish priest Tenison won
fame by his controversy with Andrew Pulton,
then head of the Jesuits settled in the Savoy.
He published a large number of pamphlets,
the most important of which are : ' A True
Account of a Conference held about Religion,
September 29, 1687, between AndrewPulton,
a Jesuit, and Tho. Tenison, D.D., as also of
that which led to it and followed after it '
(1687), and 'Mr. Pulton considered in his
Sincerity, Reasonings, and Authority' (1687).
He states that when his father was ejected
from his living during the Commonwealth,
' a Roman catholic got in.' An acrimonious
correspondence was long continued on both
sides. Tenison's arguments are far from
clear, but he appears to deny the ' corporal
presence.' More or less connected with this
controversy was his attack on the system of
indulgences (in ' A Defence of Dr. Tenison's
sermon of Discretion in giving Alms,' 1687),

his ' Discourse concerning a Guide in Matters
of Faith,' published anonymously in 1683,
the ' Difference betwixt the Protestant and
Socinian Methods ' (1687), and, in the ' Notes
of the Church as laid down by Cardinal
Bellarmin examined and confuted' (1088),
the tenth note on ' Holiness of Life ' (manu-
script note in Bodleian copy). Tenison was
assisted in this controversy by Henry Whar-
ton [q. v.], whose patron he remained during
his life.

Meanwhile Tenison engaged in political
controversy. In 'An Argument for Union,'
1683, he urged the dissenters to ' do as the
ancient nonconformists did, who would not
separate, tho' they feared to subscribe ' (p.
42) ; and a sermon against self-love, preached
before the House of Commons, 1689, in which
he attacked Louis XIV. During James H's
reign he had preached before the king (EvE-
LYN, Diary, 14 Feb. 1685), but he was early
in the confidence of those who planned the
invasion of William III (ib. 10 Aug. 1688).
It was chiefly by his interest that the sus-
pension of Dr. John Sharp [q.v.] for preach-
ing against popery was removed (1688 ; LB
NEVE). He joined the seven bishops when
they drew up the declaration which led to
their imprisonment.

Tenison's activity in general philanthropic
works also extended his reputation. Simon
Patrick [q. v.], bishop of Ely, 'blesses God
for having placed so good a man in the post '
(Autobiography, p. 84). He erected for his
parish, in Castle Street, Leicester Square, a
library, on the design of Wren and after
consultation with Evelyn. It was the first
public library in London. The deed of
settlement was dated 1695 [SiMS, Handbook
to British Museum Library, 1854, p. 395).
He also endowed a school, which he located
under the same roof as the library. In June
1861 the library, which included valuable
manuscripts, was sold for the benefit of the
school endowment for nearly 2,900/. This
school was removed to a new building erected
in Leicester Square in 1870, on the site of a
house once tenanted by Hogarth. Tenison
lihewise distributed large sums during times
of public distress. Preaching a funeral ser-
mon on the death of Nell Gwynne, whom
he attended in her last illness, he repre-
sented her as a penitent. When this was
subsequently made the ground of exposing
him to the reproof of Queen Mary, she re-
marked that the good doctor no doubt had
said nothing but what the facts authorised.

Tenison was presented by the new king
and queen to the archdeaconry of London,
26 Oct. 1 689, and in the same year he was one
of the commission appointed to prepare the

Tenison

59

Tenison

agenda for convocation. He became promi-
nent for his ' moderation to wards dissenters'
(see his Discourse concerning the Ecclesiastical
Commission open' din the Jerusalem Chamber,
October 10, 1689), having been already em-
ployed by Sancroft to consider a possible
revision of the Book of Common Prayer. He
had long considered the differences between
the church and the more moderate dissenters
to be easy of reconciliation (cf. his Argument
for Union, e.g. pp. 4-5. where he comments
on the impossibility of the presbyterians
agreeing with ' Arians, Socinians, Anabap-
tists, Fifth Monarchy-men, Sensual Mille-
naries, Behmenists, Familists, Seekers, Anti-
nomians, Ranters, Sabbatarians, Quakers,
Muggletonians, Sweet Singers: these may
associate in a caravan, but cannot join in
the communion of a church ').

On 25 Nov. 1691, it is said on the direct
suggestion of Queen Mary, he was nominated
bishop of Lincoln. He was elected on
11 Dec., consecrated at Lambeth on 10 Jan.
1691-2. The writ of summons to the House
of Lords is dated 25 Jan. 1692 (Hist. MSS.
Comm., 14th Rep. App. vi. 53), and he
took the oath and his seat the same day
(Lords' Journals, xv. 56). He was offered
the archbishopric of Dublin on the death of
Francis Marsh [q.v.] in 1093, and then re-
quested the king to secure the impropriations
belonging to the forfeited estates to the pa-
rish churches; but, the estates being granted
to the king's Dutch favourites, the design
was not carried out. On the death of Tillot-
son he was made archbishop of Canterbury.
White Kennet (Hist, of England, iii. 682)
says that he had at Lincoln ' restored a
neglected large diocese to some discipline
and good order,' and that his elevation was
most universally approved by the ministry,
and the clergy and the people,' and Burnet
endorses the approbation, though he says
that Stillingfleet would have been more
generally approved ; but the appointment was
far from popular among the high-church
clergy. He was nominated 8 Dec. 1694,
elected 15 Jan., confirmed 16 Jan., and en-
throned 16 May 1695. Immediately after
his appointment, he revived the jurisdiction
of the archbishop's court, which had not
been exercised, and, summoning Thomas
Watson (d. 1717) [q.v.] before it on the charge
of simoniacal practices, he deprived him of
his see of St. David's in 1697. He attended
Queen Mary on her deathbed, and preached
her funeral sermon, which was severely cen-
sured by Ken. He made no answer to the
attack, hia relations with the queen being
tinder the seal of confession (WuiSTON, Me-
moirs, 1757, p. 100); but he reproved the

king for his adultery with Elizabeth Villiers,
and, on his promise to break off the connec-
tion, preached the sermon ' Concerning Holy
Resolution ' before the king on 30 Dec. (pub-
lished by his command, 1(594). He is said
also to have been the means of reconciling
the Princess Anne to the king (BoiER, lliet.
of Queen Anne, introd. p. 7).

He was from time to time given political
duties, and was thoroughly trusted bv AVil-
liam III. In 1696 his action in voting lor
the attainder of Sir John Fenwick (1646 P-
1697) [q. v.] was much commented on. He
was placed at the head of the new eccle-
siastical commission appointed in 1700. He
ministered to the king on his deathbed.

On 23 April 1702 he crowned Queen Anne
in Westminster Abbey. From the beginning
of the new reign his favour was at an end.
He voted against the occasional conformity
bill, corresponded with the Electress Sophia,
urging her to come to England, and was
regarded as a leading advocate of the Hano-
verian succession. His negotiations with
Frederick of Prussia (1<"06, 1709, and 1711)
as to a project of introducing episcopacy
into Prussia (see correspondence in Life <>f
Archbishop Sharp, i. 410-49) aroused much
unfavourable comment, as did his apparent
favour to Whist on (HEARXE, Diary, ed.
Doble, ii. 252). His visitation of All Sml-'
College was not popular in Oxford (ib.), and
he was severely criticised as of a 'mean
spirit ' (ib. iii. 350).

It was attributed to Anne's disfavour
more than to his sufferings from the gout
that he was replaced as president of the
convocation of Canterbury by a commission
(BuRNET, History of his own Time*, vol. ii. ;
see also His Grace the Lord Archbifhop <>f
Canterbury's Circular Letter to the Bifhops
of his Province, 1707, for his relations to con-
vocation, and An Account <>f J'ruceedini/.i in
Convocation in a Cause of Contumacy, 17' T i.
During the last years of the reign lio IU-MT
appeared at court, but he took active mea-
sures to secure the succession of George I,
was the first of the justices appointed to
serve at his arrival in England, and was
very favourably received by that king, whom
he crowned on 20 Oct. 1714. His last public
act was the issue of a ' Declaration [signed
also by thirteen of the bishops] testifying
their abhorrence of the Rebellion ' (London,
1715), in which the danger to the church
which would ensue from the accession of a
popish prince was pointed out.

He died without issue at Lambeth on
14 Dec. 1715, and was buried in the chancel
of Lambeth parish church. In 16<i7 li.-
majried Anne (1633-1714), daughter of

Tennant

Tennant

Richard Love [q. v.], master of Corpus
Christi College, Cambridge, and dean of Ely.

Probably his most important work as arch-
bishop was the support he gave to the
religious societies, especially the Society for
the Propagation of the Gospel, of which he
was the ardent and continued benefactor, and
to a considerable extent the founder. He
was also urgent in declaring the need of
bishops in the American colonies, and gene-
rous in support of the scheme suggested for
founding an episcopate (cf. Hist. MSS.
Comm. 14th Rep. App. x. 2). He took great
interest in the societies for the reformation
of manners (1692), and issued a circular
letter urging the clergy to support them.
His character, in spite of the strong political
opposition he aroused, has never been very
unfavourably judged. James II spoke of
him as ' that dull man,' and the epithet stuck.
Swift spoke of him as ' a very dull man who
had a horror of anything like levity in the
clergy, especially of whist' (Works, x. 231).
Calamy said that he 'was even more honoured
and respected by the dissenters than by
many of the established church ' (Life, ii.
334). Evelyn, who was his intimate friend,
wrote, ' I never knew a man of more universal
and generous spirit, with so much modesty,
prudence, and piety' (Diary, 19 July 1691).
By high tories he was considered, apparently
without much reason, too much of a parti-
san, and his constant essays in controversy
were not regarded as universally successful.
A witticism attributed to Swift summed
up his character in this regard : ' he was hot
and heavy, like a tailor's goose.' Swift's
acrimony was probably due to Tenison's op-
position to his appointment as chaplain to
Lord Wharton and to his success in hinder-
ing his nomination to the bishopric of Water-
ford (FosTEK, Life of Swift).

Tenison's will (printed, London, 1716) con-
tains a large number of charitable bequests.
A portrait is at LambethT^and an engraving
by Vertue is prefixed to his ' Memoirs.'

[Memoirs of the Life of Archbishop Tenison ;
C. M. Tenison's Tenisoniana in Misc. Geneal. et
Herald. 3rd ser. vol. ii. ; private information ;
Evelyn's Diary ; Abbey's English Church and
its Bishops, 1700-1800; Burnet's History of his
own Times; and the authorities quoted in the
text.] W. H. H.

TENNANT, CHAPtLES (1768-1838),
manufacturing chemist, born on 3 May 1768
at Ochiltree, Ayrshire, was son of John
Tennant by his wife Margaret McLure. He
received his early education at home and
afterwards at the parish school of Ochiltree.
He was then sent to Kilbachan to learn the
manufacture of silk, and subsequently to the

bleachfield at Wellmeadow, where he studied
the processes employed for bleaching fabrics.
After having learned this business he set up
a bleachfield at Darnly in partnership with
one Cochrane of Paisley.

The old process of bleaching consisted in
boiling or ' bucking ' the cloth in weak alkali,
and finally ' crofting ' it or exposing it to the
sun and air for eight to ten days on grass.
At the close of the eighteenth century this
second process was being gradually displaced
by the use of chlorine, a substance which
was discovered by the Swedish chemist
Scheele, and was first applied to bleaching
on the large scale by Berthollet in 1787. A
solution of the gas in water was first em-
ployed, but the water was afterwards re-
placed by dilute potash ley, the resulting
liquid being known as ' eau de Javelle.'

In 1798 (23 Jan.) Tennant took out a
patent (No. 2209) for the manufacture of a
bleaching liquor by passing chlorine into a
well-agitated mixture of lime and water, a
strong bleaching liquor being thus obtained
very cheaply. A number of Lancashire
bleachers made use of the process without
acknowledgment, and an action was brought
against them by Tennant for infringement of
patent rights (Tennant v. Slater). It was
proved that the process had been secretly used
near Nottingham by a bleacher who had com-
municated it only to his partners and to the
workmen actually employed upon it. Lord
Ellenborough nonsuited the plaintiff ' on
two grounds: 1. That the process had been
used five or six years prior to the date of
the patent. 2. That the plaintiff was not
the inventor of the agitation of the lime-
water, an indispensable part of the process '
(WEBSTER, Reports of Patent Cases, \. 125;
HlGGiifS, Digest of Patent Cases, p. 87 ; cf.
CARPMAEL, Reports on Patent Cases, i. 177).

Tennant was subsequently presented with
a service of plate by the bleachers of Lan-
cashire in recognition of his services to the
industry. In 1799 he took out a new patent
(No. 2312) for the manufacture of solid
bleaching powder by the action of chlorine
on slaked lime, and in 1800 removed to St.
Rollox, near Glasgow, where, in partnership
with Charles Mackintosh, William Cowper,
and James Know, he established the well-
known chemical works for the manufacture
of bleaching powder and the other products
of the alkali industry. His time was mainly
devoted to the development of this under-
taking, but he also took an active interest
in the railway movement, especially in the
neighbourhood of Glasgow, and was present
at the opening of the Liverpool and Man-
chester railway. He died on 1 Oct. 1838 at

Tennant

61

Tennant

his house in Abercrombie Place, Glasgow.
He was the father of John Tennant of St.
Rollox, whose son, Charles Tennant, was
created a baronet in 1885, and sat in parlia-
ment for the city of Glasgow from 1879 to
1880, and for Peebles and Selkirk from 1830
to 1885.

[Walker's Memoirs of Distinguished Men of
Science of Great Britain living in 1807-1808
(1862), p. 186 (a portrait is included in the en-
graving accompanying this work, taken from a
picture by A.Geddes); Roscoe and Schorlemmer's
Treatise on Chemistry, 1897, ii. 426.] A. H-N.

TENNANT, SIR JAMES (1789-1854),
brigadier-general, colonel commandant
Bengal artillery, second son of William Ten-
nant, merchant of Ayr, and of his wife, the
daughter of Charles Pattenson of the Bengal
civil service, was born on 21 April 1789. He
was educated at the military school at Great
Marlow, and sailed as cadet of the East India
Company on 31 Aug. 1805 in the East India
fleet which accompanied the expedition of Sir
David Baird and Sir Home Popham to the
Cape of Good Hope, arriving there on 4 Jan.
1806. The East India Company cadets and
recruit? under Lieutenant-colonel Wellesley
of the Bengal establishment took part in the
operations by which Cape Town was cap-
tured, and were usefully employed in different
branches of the service (Despatch of Sir David
Baird, 12 Jan. 1806). Tennant arrived in India
on 21 Aug. 1806, and received a commission as
lieutenant in the Bengal artillery antedated
to 29 March for his service at the Cape.

In 1810 Tennant commanded a detachment
of artillery on service on the ' vizier's domi-
nions.' On 1 Jan. 1812 he was appointed act-
ing adjutant and quartermaster to Major G.
Fuller's detachment of artillery, and on 15 Jan.
marched from Bauda with the force under
Colonel Gabriel Martindell to the attack oi
Kalinjar, a formidable fort on a large isolated
hill nine hundred feet above the surrounding
level. Kalinjar was reached on 19 Jan. ; by
the 28th the batteries opened, and on 2 Feb.
the breaches being practicable, an unsuc-
cessful attempt was made to storm. On 3 Feb
the place capitulated, and was taken posses-
sion of on the 8th. The governor-general
noticed in general orders the distinguished
part taken by the artillery on 2 Feb. Ten-
nant was employed throughout this and the
following year in various minor operations in
the districts bordering on Bandelkhand.

On 27 Dec. 1814, with two 18-pounder
guns and four mountain pieces of the 3rc
division, he joined Sir David Ochterlony [q . v.
at Nahr, on the north-north-east side of the
Ramgarh ridge, to take part in the operations
against Nipal. T~ ^"-^ lft1-" Tonnnnt-

In March 1815 Tennant

ascended the Ramgarh ridge, with the force
under Lieutenant-colonel Cooper, and, bring-
ing up his 18-pounders with incredible labour,
opened upon Ramgarh, which soon surren-
dered, Jorjori capitulating at the same time.
Taragarh (11 March) and Chamha (16th)
were reached and taken. All the posts on t his
ridge having been successively reduced, the
detachment took up the position assigned to
it before Mai own on 1 April. Malown was
captured by assault on 15 April before the
18-pounders, which were dragged by hand
over the hills at the rate of one or two miles a
day, had arrived ; these guns were eventually
left in the fort.

Tennant was promoted to be second captain
in the regiment and captain in the army on
1 Oct. 1816, and first captain in the Bengal
artillery on 1 Sept. 1818. His next active
service was in the Pindari and Maratha
war of 1817 to 1819. He joined the centre
division under Major-general T. Brown of
the Marquis of Hastings's grand army at
Sikandra in the Cawnpore district, but moving
forward to Mahewas on the river Sind iu No-
vember 1817, it was attacked by cholera. He
took part in some of the operations of this war,
as captain and brigade-major of the second
division of artillery, and received a share of
the Dakhan prize-money for general captures.
He held the appointment of brigade-major of
artillery in the field in 1819 and 1820. He
was selected to command the artillery at Agl*
on 23 Dec. 1823, and on the 31st of the month
he was nominated first assistant secretary to
the military board.

On 28 May 1824 Tennant was appointed
assistant adjutant-general of artillery. In
November 1825 he accompanied the com-
mandant of artillery, Brigadier-general Alex-
ander Macleod, to Agra, where and at Muttra
the commander-in-chief, Lord Comberniero
[see COTTOX, Sir STAPLETOX], assembled liis
army for the siege of Bhartpur. The siege
began in the middle of December; on the
24th the batteries opened fire, breaches were
found practicable on 18 Jan. 1826, and this
formidable place was carried by assault.
Tennant, who, as assistant adj ut ant-peneral of
artillery, had the management of all details
connected with the artillery gent-rally, was
thanked by the commandant in regimental
orders (21 Jan. 1826) for the assistance he
had rendered. Tennant's ' methodical habits
and mathematical talent rendered labour
easy to him which would have been difficult
to others.' In February he accompanied
Combermere to Cawnpore and to the presi-
dency.

Tennant was promoted to be major or
3 March 1831 . lie was appointed to officiate

Tennant

Tennant

as agent for the manufacture of gunpowder
at Ishapur on 28 April 1835, and being con-
firmed in that appointment on 28 July, he
caased to be assistant adjutant-general of
artillery. On 11 April 1836 he became a
member of the special committee of artillery
officers (see STUBBS, Hist, of the Bengal Ar-
tillery, iii. 579). The minutes drawn up on
various subjects by members of the board,
when there was any difference of opinion,
are both interesting and valuable. One by
Tennant on the calibre of guns for horse and
field artillery, and on the substitution in the
latter of horse for bullock draught, is par-
ticularly so. He was promoted to be lieu-
tenant-colonel on 18 Jan. 1837, and in con-
sequence vacated the agency for gunpowder.

For his services on the committee of ar-
tillery officers he received the approbation
and thanks of the government of India. On
21 March 1837 he was posted to the com-
mand of the 4th battalion of artillery. On
28 Nov. 1842 he was given the command of
the Cawnpore division of artillery, and in the
following year was specially mentioned for
the superior state of discipline and equipment
of his command. On 17 Nov. 1843 he was
appointed to command, with the rank of bri-
gadier-general, the foot artillery attached
to the army of exercise assembled at Agra
under Sir Hugh (afterwards Lord) Gough
[q. v.] This force left Agra for the Gwalior
campaign on 16 Dec., crossing the river
Chambal on the 21st. In spite of great exer-
tions, Tennant and the heavy ordnance got
considerably behind. Gough did not wait
for his heavy guns, and the battle of Maha-
rajpur (29 Dec.) was rather riskily fought
without them (cf. Gough's despatch ap. Lon-
don Gazette, 8 March 1844).

On 10 Feb. 1844 Tennant was again ap-
pointed to be commandant of the artillery at
Cawnpore. On 3 July 1845 he was pro-
moted to be colonel in the army, and was
sent on special duty to inspect and report
on field magazines of the upper provinces.
He, however, resigned this appointment, to
the regret of the government, and resumed
his command at Cawnpore. In 1846-7 Ten-
nant was associated with Colonel George
Brooke of the Bengal artillery, on a com-
mittee at Simla, on the equipment of moun-
tain batteries. The experience of both, drawn
from the Nipal war, 1814-16, produced valu-
able minutes. On 2 Sept. 1848 Tennant was
appointed brigadier-general to command the
Maiwar field force. He was then attached to
the army of the Punjab to command the ar-
tillery with the rank of brigadier-general. He
commanded this arm at the battle of Chilian-
wala on 13 Jan. 1849, and was mentioned in

despatches (London Gazette, 3 and 23 March
1849). He also commanded it at the battle of
Gujerat on 21 Feb. 1849, and was again men-
tioned in despatches (ib. 19 April 1849). He
received the thanks of both houses of parlia-
ment, of the government of India, and of the
court of directors of the East India Company
(general order, 7 June 1849). He was made
a companion of the Bath on 5 June 1849,
and received the war medal and clasp.

On 13 March 1849 Tennant resumed his
appointment at Cawnpore, and on 19 Dec.
was transferred to Lahore as brigadier-gene-
ral commanding. On 30 Jan. 1852 he was
given the command of the Cis-Jhilam division
of the army. He \vas made a knight com-
mander of the Bath on 8 Oct. 1852. He
died at Mian Mir on 6 March 1854. Lieu-
tenant-general J. F. Tennant, C.I.E., F.R.S.,
of the royal engineers, is his son. Tennant's
attainments were of a very high order, and
' he was better acquainted with the details of
his profession than perhaps any officer in the
regiment ' (STTTBBS).

[India Office Eecords ; Despatches ; Stubbs's
Hist, of the Bengal Artillery, 1st and 2nd vols.
1877, and 3rd vol. 1895; Life of Sir David
Baird, 2 vols. 1832 ; Ross of Bladensburg's Mar-
quess of Hastings (Rulers of India) ; East India
Military Cal. ; Thornton's Hist, of India ;
Prinsep's Hist, of the Political and Military
Transactions in India during the Administra-
tion of the Marquess of Hastinss, 2 vols. 1825;
Grant Duff's Hist, of the Mahratas, 1826;
Blacker's Memoir of the Operations of the British
Army in India during the Mahrata War of 1817-
1819-21; Journal of the Artillery Operations
before Bhurtpore in East India United Service
Journal, vol. ii. ; Creighton's Narrative of the
Siege and Capture of Bhurtpore, 1830 ; Seaton's
From Cadet to Colonel, 1866; Thackwell's
Second Sikh War.] R. H. V.

TENNANT, JAMES (1803-1 881), mine-
ralogist, was born on 8 Feb. 1808 at Upton,
near Southwell, Nottinghamshire, being the
third child in a family of twelve. His father,
John Tennant, was an officer in the excise ;
his mother, Eleanor Kitchen, came from a
family of yeomen resident at Upton for more
than two centuries. His parents afterwards
removed to Derby, and he was partly edu-
cated at a school in Mansfield. In October
1824 he was apprenticed to G. Mawe, dealer
in minerals at 149 Strand, and after the death
of the latter he managed, and afterwards
purchased, the business, residing on the pre-
mises. Industrious and eager to learn from
the first, he attended classes at a mechanics'
institute and the lectures of Michael Faraday
[q.v.] at the Royal Institution. This gained
him a friend, and he was also much helped

Tennant (

by one of his master's customers. In 1838,
on Faraday's recommendation, Tennant was
appointed teacher of geological mineralogy
at King's College, the title being afterwards
changed to professor. In 1853 the professor-
ship of geology was added, but he resigned
that post in 1869, retaining the other till
his death. He was also from 1850 to 1867
lecturer on geology and mineralogy at Wool-
wich. He had an excellent practical know-
ledge of minerals, and, when diamonds were
first found in South Africa, maintained the
genuineness of the discovery, which at first
was doubted. He was an earnest advocate
of technical education, giving liberally from
his own purse to help on the cause, and per-
suading the Turners' Company, of which he
was master in 1874, to offer prizes for excel-
lence in their craft. The results of this pro-
ceeding proved highly satisfactory. When
the koh-i-nor was recut Tennant superin-
tended the work, being appointed minera-
logist to the queen in 1840, and he also had the
oversight of Miss (now Baroness) Burdett-
Coutts's collection of minerals. He was
elected a fellow of the Geological Society in
1 838, and president of the Geological Asso-
ciation (1862-3). He died, unmarried, on
23 Feb. 1881. A portrait, painted by Rogers,
is in the collection of Lady Burdett-Coutts.
A copy was placed in the Strand vestry in
commemoration of services to the church
schools and parish.

Tennant wrote the following books or pam-
phlets: 1. 'List of British Fossils,' 1847.
2. 'Gems and Precious Stones,' 1852. 3. 'Cata-
logue of British Fossils in the Author's Col-
lection,' 1858. 4. 'Description of the Im-
perial State Crown,' 1858. 5. 'Descriptive
Catalogue of Gems, &c., bequeathed to the
South Kensington Museum by the Rev.
Chauncey Hare Townshend ' (1 870), with two
or three scientific papers, one on the koh-i-
nor. He also, in conjunction with David
Thomas Ansted and Walter Mitchell, con-
tributed ' Geology, Mineralogy, and Crystal-
lography' to Orr's 'Circle of Sciences' in
1855.

[Obituary notices in Quarterly Journal of
Geological Soc. 1882 (Proc. p. 48) and Geolo-
pical Mag. 1881, p. 238 ; information from Pro-
fessors T. Rupert Jones and T. Wiltshire, and
from James Tennant, esq.] T. G. B.

TENNANT, SMITHSON (1761-1815),
chemist, born on 30 Nov. 1761 at Selby in
Wensleydale, Yorkshire, was son of Calvert
Tennant, vicar of Selby, by his wife Mary
Daunt. After receiving his early education
in the grammar schools at Tadcaster and
Beverley, he studied medicine in 1781 at
Edinburgh, where he attended the lectures

j Tennant

of Joseph Black fq. v.] In 1782 he became
pensioner and then fellow commoner at
Christ's College, Cambridge, where he studied
chemistry and botany, and satisfied himself
of the truth of the antiphlogistic theory of
combustion, which was not at that time gene-
rally accepted in England. In 1784 he tra-
velled in Denmark and Sweden, and visited
the Swedish chemist Scheele. He was elected
a fellow of the Royal Society in 1785, and
in 1786 he removed from Christ's College
to Emmanuel. He graduated M.H. in 1788.
During the following years he travelled in
Europe, and on his return took up his reai-
dence in London in the Temple, and in 1796
graduated M.D. at Cambridge. At this period
he became interested in agricultural matters,
and, after some preliminary trials in Lincoln-
shire, purchased land in Somerset, near Ched-
dar, which he farmed with some success,
although resident for the greater part of the
year in London. He lived a very retired life,
occupied in literary and scientific studies. In
1804 he was awarded the Copley medal of the
Royal Society, in recognition of his investi-
gations. In 1812 he delivered a course of in-
formal lectures on mineralogy in his chambers
to a number of friends. In 1813 he was ap-
pointed professor of chemistry at Cambridge,
and in 1814 delivered his first and only course
of lectures, which met with a good reception.
On 22 Feb. 1815 he accidentally met his death
in France, near Boulogne, through the col-
lapse of a bridge over which he was riding.

Although Tennant's published work is
small in volume, it includes several dis-
coveries of capital importance. In his first
paper (Phil. Trans. 1791, ii. 182) he demon-
strated that when marble is heated with
phosphorus, the carbon of the fixed air which
it contains is liberated. This experiment
affords the analytical proof of the composi-
tion of fixed air (carbonic arid gas) which
had been synthetically proved by Lavoisier.
In his next paper, ' On the Nature of the
Diamond' (ib. 1797, p. 123), Tennant proved
that this precious stone consists of carbon,
and yields the same weight of carbonic acid
gas as had been previously obtained by La-
voisier from an equal weight of charcoal. In
1799 he showed (it>. 1799, ii. 305) that tin-
lime from many parts of England contains
magnesia, and that this substance and its
carbonate are extremely injurious to v-
tion. In 1804 he published his discovery «>f
two new metals, osmium and iridium. which
occur in crude platinum and are left behind
when the metal is dissolved in aqua regia (ib.
1804, p. 411).

Tennant was a man of wide culture and
of severe taste in literature and arts. He

Tennant

64

Tennant

was a brilliant conversationalist, and ' in
quick penetration united with soundness and
accuracy of judgment he was perhaps with-
out an equal.' In addition to the papers
mentioned above he published the follow-
ing: 'On the Action of Nitre upon Gold and
Platina' (ib. 1797, ii. 219) ; ' On the Com-
position of Emery ' (ib. 1802, p. 398); ' Notice
respecting Native Concrete Boracic Acid'
(Oeol. Soc. Trans. 1811, p. 389); 'On an
Easier Mode of procuring Potassium ' (Phil.
Trans. 1814, p. 578); 'On the Means of pro-
curing a Double Distillation by the same
Heat ' (ib. 1814, p. 587).

[Memoir in Annals of Philosophy, 1815, vi.
1,81. This was reprinted for private circula-
tion with a few additions under the title ' Some
Account of the late Smithson Tennant,' 1815. It
is stated that it was drawn up by some of his
friends, but the main portion of the work was
due to Whishaw.] A. H-N.

TENNANT, WILLIAM (1784-1848),
linguist and poet, son of Alexander Tennant,
merchant and farmer, and his wife, Ann
Watson, was born in Austruther Easter,
Fifeshire, on 15 May 1784. He lost the
power of both feet in childhood, and used
crutches through life. After receiving his
elementary education in Anstruther burgh
school, he studied at St. Andrews Univer-
sity for two years (1799-1801.). On settling
at home in 1801 Tennant steadily pursued
his literary studies. For a time he acted as
clerk to his brother, a corn factor, first in
Glasgow and then at Anstruther. Owing to
a crisis in business the brother disappeared,
and Tennant suffered a short period of vi-
carious incarceration at the instance of the
creditors. He began the study of Hebrew
about this time, while continuing to increase
his classical attainments. His father's house
had all along been a centre of literary activity
— visitors of the better class in town had
met there on occasional evenings for mutual
improvement and recreation — and Tennant's
literary aspirations had been early stirred.
In 1813 he formed, along with Captain
Charles Gray [q. v.] and others, the ' An-
struther Musomanik Society,' the members
of which, according to their code of admis-
sion, assembled to enjoy ' the corruscations
[sic] of their own festive minds.' Their main
business was to spin rhymes, and some of
them span merrily and well. Honorary mem-
bers of proved poetic worth were admitted,
Sir Walter Scott assuring the members, on
receipt of his diploma in 1815, of his grati-
fication at the incident, and his best wishes
for their healthy indulgence in ' weel-timed
daffing'(CoNOLLT, Life and Writings of Wil-
liam Tennant, p. 213).

In 1813 Tennant was appointed parish
schoolmaster of Dunino, five miles from St.
Andrews. Here he not only matured his
Hebrew scholarship, but gained a know-
ledge of Arabic, Syriac, and Persian. In
1816, through the influence of Burns's friend
George Thomson [q. v.] and others, Tennant
became schoolmaster at Lasswade, Mid-
lothian, where his literary note gained for
him the intimate acquaintance of Lord Wood-
houselee and Jeffrey. In 1819 he was elected
teacher of classical and oriental languages
in Dollar academy, Clackmannanshire, and
held the post with distinction till 1834,
when Jeffrey, then lord-advocate for Scot-
land, appointed him professor of Hebrew
and oriental languages in St. Mary's College,
St. Andrews. He retired, owing to ill-
health, in 1848. He died, unmarried, at
Devon Grove on 14 Oct. 1848, and he was
buried at Anstruther, where an obelisk monu-
ment with Latin inscription was raised to
his memory.

While at the university Tennant made some
respectable verse translations ; and a Scot-
tish ballad, 'the Anster Concert,' 1811, is
an early proof of uncommon observation and
descriptive vigour. In ' Anster Fair,' pub-
lished anonymously in 1812, Tennant in-
stantly achieved greatness. Based on the
diverting ballad of ' Maggie Lauder' (doubt-
fully assigned to Francis Sempill), it is an
exceedingly clever delineation of provincial
merry-making. It is written in the octave
stanza of Fairfax's 'Tasso,' 'shut,' as the
author explains in his short preface, ' with
the alexandrine of Spenser, that its close
may be more full and sounding.' For this
stanza, without Tennant's device of the
alexandrine, Byron gained a name in his
' Beppo,' and he gave it permanent distinc-
tion in 'Don Juan.' A reissue in 1814 won
from Jeffrey, in November of that year, an
encomium in the ' Edinburgh Review.' Six
editions of the poem appeared in the author's
lifetime, and a ' people's edition ' was issued
in 1849. In 1822 Tennant published the
' Thane of Fife,' based on the Danish inva-
sion of the ninth century. In 1823 appeared
'Cardinal Beaton,' a tragedy in five acts, and
in 1825 ' John Baliol,' an historical drama.
Nowise dramatic, these works, except in occa-
sional passages, have but little poetic dis-
tinction. In 1827, in his ' Papistry Storm'd,
orthedingin' doon o' the Cathedral' (i.e. the
destruction of St. Andrews Cathedral at the
time of the Reformation), Tennant affected,
with fair success but too persistently, the
method and style of Sir David Lyndsay. To
the ' Scottish Christian Herald ' of 1836-37 he
contributed five ' Hebrew Idylls.' In 1840 he

Tennent

Tennent

published a ' Syriac and Chaldee Grammar,'
•a trustworthy and popular text-book. His
'Hebrew Dramas,' founded on incidents in
Bible history — Jephthah's daughter, Esther,
destruction of Sodom — appeared in 184o.
Not without a degree of freshness and vigour,
these are somewhat lacking in sustained in-
terest. About 1830 Tennant became a con-
tributor to the ' Edinburgh Literary Journal,'
furnishing prose translations from Greek and
German, and discussing with Hogg, the
Ettrick Shepherd, the propriety of issuing a
new metrical version of the Psalms. This
correspondence was subsequently issued in
a heterogeneous bookseller's collection, en-
titled ' Pamphlets,' 1830. Tennant edited
in 1819 the ' Poems' of Allan Ramsay, with
prefatory biography.

[Conolly's Life of William Tennant, and the
same writer's Eminent Men of Fife and Fifiana;
Chamliers's edit, of Anster Fair, 1849; Cham-
bers's Biogr. Diet, of Eminent Scotsmen ; Moir's
Lectures on Poetical Lit. ; Blackwood's Mag. i.
383, xii. 382, xiv. 421 ; Wilson's Noctes Am-
brosianse, i. 101 ; Archibald Constable and his
Literary Correspondents, vol. ii.chap. vii. : Notes
and Queries, 6th ser. v. 232, 312, 357.] T. B.

TENNENT, SIR JAMES EMERSOX
(1804-1869), traveller, politician, and author,
third son of William Emerson (d. 1821),
merchant of Belfast, by Sarah, youngest
daughter of William Arbuthnot, was born
at Belfast on 7 April 1804 and was edu-
cated at Trinity College, Dublin, whence he
received an honorary degree of LL.D. in
1861. In 1824 he travelled abroad, and
among other countries visited Greece ; he
was enthusiastic in the cause of Greek free-
dom, and while there made the acquaintance
of Lord Byron. His impressions of the
country appeared in 1826 in ' A Picture of
Greece in 1825, as exhibited in the Personal
Narratives of James Emerson, Count
Pecchio, and W. K. Humphreys.'

On 28 Jan. 1831 he was called to the bar
at Lincoln's Inn, where he had entered him-
self as a student by the advice of Jeremy
Bentham, but it is doubtful if he ever prac-
tised his profession. On 24 June 1831 he
married Letitia, only daughter of William
Tennent, a wealthy banker at Belfast, whose
name and arms he assumed by royal license
in addition to his own in 1832.

He was elected member for Belfast on
21 Dec. 1832, and was thought a man of
promise on his first appearance in the House
of Commons. He was a supporter of Earl
Grey's government up to the time that
Stanley and Sir James Graham retired from
the administration in 1834, being among the
very few Irish members who fell in with the

VOL. LVI.

| Derby dilly.' He made an energetic speech
in favour of Thomas Spring-Rice's amend-
ment against the repeal of the union, which
was considered one of the ablest in the d. •!,.,{.•
(Hansard, 24 April 1834, pp. 1287-J.';.',:.1 1.
Ever afterwards he followed Sir Robert Peelj
and became a liberal-conservative. At the
election in 1837 he was defeated at Belfast,
but subsequently on petition was seated on
8 March 1838. At the general election in
1841 he was elected, but was unseated on
petition. In 1842 he regained his seat, and
during that year was the chief promoter of
the copyright of designs bill, the passing of
which gave such satisfaction to the mer-
chants of Manchester that they presented
him with a service of plate valued at 3.000/.
He held the office of secretary to the India
board from 8 Sept. 1841 to 5 Aug. 1843,
and remained a member of the House of
Commons until July 1845, when he was
knighted. From 12 Aug. 1845 to December
1850 he was civil secretary to the colonial
government of Ceylon. On 31 Dec. 1850
he was gazetted governor of St. Helena, but
he never took up the appointment. After
his return home he again sat in parliament
as member for Lisburn from 10 Jan. to De-
cember 1852. He was permanent secretary
to the poor-law board from 4 March to
30 Sept. 1852, and then secretary to the
board of trade from November 1852. On
his retirement on 2 Feb. 1867 he was created
a baronet.

Tennent took a constant interest in lite-
rary matters. In October 1859 he published
' Ceylon : an Account of the Island, Physi-
cal, Historical, and Topographical,' 2 vols.
8vo, a work which had a great sale and went
through five editions in eight months. It
contained a vast amount of information
arranged with clearness and precision. In
November IHOl he republished a part of
the work under the title 'Sketches of the
Natural History of Ceylon,' 8vo. He was
elected a fellow of the Royal Society on
5 June 1862. He died suddenly in London
on 6 March 1869, and was buried in Kensul
Green cemetery on 12 March. His widow
died on 21 April 1883; by her he had two
daughters, Eleanor and Edith Sarah, and
a son, Sir William Emerson Tennent, who
was born on 14 May 1835, was called to
the bar at the Inner Temple on 26 Jan.
1859, became a clerk in the board of trad.-
1855, accompanied Sir William Hutt '•]. r.l
to Vienna in 1865 to negotiate a treaty «»f
commerce, and was secretary to Sir Stephen
Cave [q. v.] in the mixed commission to 1'aris
(1866-7) for revising the fishery comrenttOBi
By his death at Tempo Manor, Fermanagh,

Tennyson

66

Tennyson

on 16 Nov. 1876, the baronetcy became
extinct ( Times, 17 Nov. 1876).

Besides the works mentioned, Sir James
Tennent wrote : 1. ' Letters from the
yEgean,' 1829, 2 vols., originally printed in
the 'New Monthly Magazine.' 2. 'The
History of Modern Greece,' 1830, 2 vols.
3. ' A Treatise on the Copyright of Designs
for Printed Fabrics and Notices of the state
of Calico Printing in Belgium, Germany,
and the States of the Prussian Commercial
League,' 1841, 2 vols. 4. ' Christianity in
Ceylon, with Sketch of the Brahmanical and
Buddhist Superstition,' 1850. 5. ' Wine, its
Use and Taxation : an Inquiry into the Wine
Duties,' 1855. 6. « The Story of Guns,' 1865.
7. ' The Wild Elephant and the Method of
Capturing and Taming it in Ceylon,' 1867.
He was author of the articles Tarshish,
Trincomalie, and Wine and Wine-making
in the eighth edition of the 'Encyclopaedia
Britannica.'

[Belfast News-letter, 8, 9, 15 March 1869;
Times, 8, 15 March 1869 ; Portraits of Eminent
Conservatives, 1837, portrait No. xii. ; Kegister
and Mag. of Biography, April 1869, pp. 291-2,
where the date of his birth is wrong; Illustrated
London News, 1843 iii. 293 with portrait, 1869
liv. 299, 317.] G. C. B.

TENNYSON, ALFRED, first BARON
TENNYSON (1809-1892), poet, the fourth of
twelve children of the Rev. Dr. George Clay-
ton Tennyson, rector of Somersby, a village
in North Lincolnshire, between Horncastle
and Spilsby, was born at Somersby on 6 Aug.
1809. His mother was Elizabeth, daughter
of the Rev. Stephen Fytche, vicar of Louth
in the same county. Of the twelve children
of this marriage, eight were sons, and of
these, two besides Alfred became poets of
distinction, Frederick Tennyson [q. v.] and
Charles, who in later life adopted the name
of an uncle, and became Charles Tennyson-
Turner [q. v.] All of the children seem to
have shared the poetic faculty in greater or
less degree. The rector of Somersby, owing
to ' a caprice ' of his father, George Tenny-
son (1750-1835) of Bayons Manor, had been
disinherited in favour of his younger brother
Charles (Tennyson D'Eyncourt), and the dis-
appointment seems to have embittered the
elder son to a degree that affected his whole
subsequent life.

Alfred was brought up at home until he
was seven years old, when he was sent to
live with his grandmother at Louth and
attend the grammar school in that town.
The master was one of the strict and pas-
sionate type, and the poet preserved no
happy memories of the four years passed
there. At the end of that time, in 1820,

the boy returned to Somersby to remain
under his father's tuition until he went to
college. The rector was an adequate scholar
and a man of some poetic taste and faculty,
and the boy had the run of a library more
various and stimulating than the average of
country rectories could boast. He became
early an omnivorous reader, especially in
the department of poetry, to which he was
further drawn by the rural charm of
Somersby and its surroundings, which he
was to celebrate in one of his earliest descrip-
tive poems, the ' Ode to Memory.' A letter
from Alfred to his mother's sister when in
his thirteenth year, containing a criticism of
' Samson Agonistes,' illustrated by references
to Horace, Dante, and other poets, exhibits
a quite remarkable width of reading for so
young a boy. Even before this date the
child had begun to write verse. When only
eight (so he told his son in later life) he had
written ' Thomsonian blank verse in praise
of flowers ; ' at the age of ten and eleven he
had fallen under the spell of Pope's ' Homer/
and had written ' hundreds and hundreds of
lines in the regular Popeian metre.' Some-
what later he had composed an epic of six
thousand lines after the pattern of Scott,
and the boy's father hazarded the prediction
that ' if Alfred die, one of our greatest poets
will have gone.'

In 1827 Tennyson's elder brother Frederick
went up from Eton to Trinity, Cambridge ;
and in March of the same year Charles Tenny-
son and his brother Alfred published with
J. & J. Jackson, booksellers of Louth, the
' Poems by two Brothers,' Charles's share
of the volume having been written between
the ages of sixteen and seventeen, Alfred's
between those of fifteen and seventeen. For
this little volume the bookseller offered 20/.,
of which sum, however, half was to betaken
out in books. The two young authors spent
a portion of their profits in hiring a carriage
and driving away fourteen miles to a fa-
vourite bit of sea-coast at Mablethorpe. The
little volume is strangely disappointing, in
the main because Alfred was afraid to in-
clude in it those boyish efforts in which real
promise of poetic originality might have
been discerned. The memoir by his son
supplies specimens of such, which were ap-
parently rejected as being ' too much out of
the common for the public taste.' These
include a quite remarkable dramatic frag-
ment, the scene of which is laid in Spain,
and display an equally astonishing command
of metre and of music in the lines written
' after reading the " Bride of Lammermoor." '
The little volume printed contains chiefly
imitative verses, in which the key and the

Tennyson

Tennyson

style are obviously borrowed from Byron,
Moore, and other favourites of the hour ; and
only here and there does it exhibit any dis-
tinct element of promise. It seems to have
attracted no notice either from the press or
the public.

In February 1828 Tennyson (as also his
brother Charles) matriculated at Trinity
College, Cambridge. Here he speedily be-
came intimate with a remarkable group of
young men, including J. R. Spedding, Monck-
ton Milnes, R. C. Trench, Blakesley, J. Mit-
chell Kemble, Merivale, Brookfield, Charles
Buller, and Arthur Ilallam, youngest son of
the historian — this last destined to become his
dearest friend, and profoundly to influence
his character and genius during his whole
life. ' He was as near perfection,' Tennyson
used to say in after times, ' as mortal man
could be.' The powers of Tennyson now
developed apace ; for, besides enjoying the
continual stimulus of society such as that
just mentioned, he pursued faithfully the
special studies of the place, improving him-
self in the classics, as well as in history and
natural science. He took a keen interest in
political and social questions of the day, and
also worked earnestly at poetic composition.
To what purpose he had pursued this last
study was soon to be proved by his winning
the chancellor's medal for English verse on
the subject of ' Timbuctoo ' in June 1829.
His father had urged him to compete ; and
having by him an old poem on the ' Battle
of Armageddon,' he adapted it to the new
theme, and so impressed the examiners that,
in spite of the daring innovation of blank
verse, they awarded him the prize. Monck-
ton Milnes and Arthur Hallam were
among his fellow-candidates. The latter,
writing to his friend W.E. Gladstone, spoke
with no less generosity than true critical in-
sight of ' the splendid imaginative power
that pervaded ' his friend's poem. It cer-
tainly deserved this praise, and is as purely
Tennysonian as anything its author ever
produced.

'Timbuctoo ' was speedily followed by the
appearance of a slender volume of 150 pages
entitled ' Poems chiefly Lyrical,' which ap-
peared in 1830 from the publishing house
of Effingham Wilson in the Royal Ex-
change. The volume contained, among other
pieces which the author did not eventually
care to preserve, such now familiar poems as
' Claribel,' the ' Ode to Memory,' ' Mariana
in the Moated Grange ' (based upon a solitary
phrase in ' Measure for Measure '), the ' Re-
collections of the Arabian Nights,' the
1 Poet in a golden clime was born,' the
'Dying Swan: a Dirge,' the 'Ballad of

Oriana,' and ' A Character.' If the uncon-
scious influence of any poetic masters is to
be traced in such poems, it is that of
Keats and Coleridge; but the individuality
is throughout as unmistakable and decisive
as the indebtedness. If the poems exhibit
here and there on their descriptive side a
lush and florid word-painting unchastened
by that perfect taste that was yet to c«nn-,
there is no less clearly discernible a width
of outlook, a depth of spiritual feeling
as well as a lyric versatility, which from
the outset distinguished the new-comer from
Keats. The poetry-loving readers <>f tin-
day were not, however, at once attracted liv
the book. The spell of Byron was still
powerful with one public, and Wordsworth
had already won tho hearts of another. The
poets and thinkers of the day, however,
promptly recognised a kindred spirit. In
the ' Westminster Review' the poems were
praised by Sir John Bowring. Leigh Hunt
noticed them favourably in the 'Tatler;'
and Arthur Hallam contributed a very r>-
markable review (lately reprinted) to the
' Englishman's Magazine ' — a short-Iiv- <1
venture of Edward Moxon. In the summer
of this year Tennyson joined his friend
Hallam in an expedition to the 1'y:
Ilallam, with John Sterling, Trench, and
others, had deeply interested himself in tin-
ill-fated insurrection, headed by Genenil
Torrijos, against the government of Ferdi-
nand II. Tennyson returned from the ex-
pedition stimulated by the beautiful scenery
of the Pyrenees. Parts of ' (Enone '
then written in the valley of Cauterets.

In February 1831 Tennyson left Cam-
bridge without taking a degree. His father
was in bad health, and his presence was
much desired at Somersby. Although tin-
two years and a half spent at Trinity had
brought him, through the friends made
there, some of the best blessings of his
life, he left college on no good terms with
the university as an Alma Mnti-r. In a
sonnet penned in 1S30 he denounced
their ' wax-lighted ' chapels and ' solemn
organ-pipes,' because while the rulers of the
university professed to teach, they ' taught
him nothing, feeding not the In-art.' But
his friends, and notably Arthur Hallam. hud
supplied this defect in the Cambridge curri-
culum ; andTennvson returned to his vilhiire
home full of devotion to his mother, who
was soon to be his single care, for his father
died suddenly— leaning back in his study
chair — within a month of his son's return.
Meantime Arthur Hallam had become a
frequent and intimate visitor to the house,
and had formed an attachment to Tenny-

F -'

Tennyson

68

Tennyson

son's sister Emily as early as 1829. Two
years later this ripened into an engagement.
The happy period during the courtship when
Hallam ' read the Tuscan poets on the lawn/
and Tennyson's sister Mary brought her
harp and flung ' a ballad to the listening
moon,' will be familiar to readers of ' In
Memoriam.'

The living of Somersby being now vacant,
an anxious question arose as to the future
home of the Tennyson family ; but the in-
coming rector (possibly non-resident) not
intending to occupy the rectory, they con-
tinued to reside there until 1837. Not long
after his father's death Tennyson was
troubled about his eyesight ; but a change
of diet corrected whatever was amiss, and
he continued to read and write as before.
The sonnet beginning ' Check every out-
flash ' was sent by Hallam (who apologises
for so doing) to Moxon for his new maga-
zine, and a few other trifles found their way
into 'Keepsakes.' Tennyson visited the
Hallams in Wimpole Street, where social
problems as well as literary matters were
ardently discussed. Tennyson was now,
moreover, preparing to publish a new
volume, and Hallam was full of enthusiasm
about the ' Dream of Fair Women,' which
was already written, and about the ' Lover's
Tale,' as to which its author himself had
misgivings. In these young days his poems,
like Shakespeare's 'sugared sonnets,' were
handed freely about among his private
friends before being committed to print. In
July 1832 Tennyson and Hallam went tour-
ing on the Rhine. On their return Hallam
acknowledges the receipt of the lines to
J. S. (James Spedding) on the death of his
brother, and announces that Moxon (who
was to publish the forthcoming volume) was
in ecstasies about the ' May Queen.' The
volume ' Poems, by Alfred Tennyson,' ap-
peared at the close of the year (though dated
1833). It comprised poems still recognised
as among the noblest and most imaginative of
his works, although some of them afterwards
underwent revision, amounting in some
cases to reconstruction. Among them were
'The Lady of Shalott,' 'The Miller's
Daughter,' ' CEnone,' ' The Palace of Art,'
' The Lotos-Eaters,' and ' A Dream of Fair
Women.'

Three hundred copies of the book were
promptly sold (11Z. had been thus far his
profit on the former volume), but the re-
viewers did not coincide with this more
generous recognition by the public. The
'Quarterly' had an article (April 1833)
silly and brutal, after the usual fashion in
those days of treating new poets of any

individuality ; and it is generally admitted
that it was mainly the tone of this review
which checked the publication of any fresh
verse by the poet for nearly ten years. A
great sorrow, moreover, was now to fall
upon the poet, colouring and directing all
his thoughts during that period and for long
afterwards. On 15 Sept. 1833 Arthur
Hallam died suddenly at Vienna, while
travelling in company with his father. His
remains were brought to England and in-
terred in a transept of the old parish church
of Clevedon, Somerset, overlooking the
Bristol Channel. Arthur Hallam was the
dearest friend of Tennyson, and was engaged
to his sister Emily, and the whole family
were plunged in deep distress by his death.
From the first Tennyson's whole thoughts
appear absorbed in memories of his friend,
and fragmentary verses on the theme were
continually written, some of them to form,
seventeen years later, sections of a com-
pleted ' In Memoriam.' Another poem,
'The Two Voices,' or 'Thoughts of a
Suicide,' was also an immediate outcome of
this sorrow, which, as the poet in later life
told his son, for a while ' blotted out all joy
from his life, and made him long for death.'
It is noticeable that when this poem was
first published in the second volume of the
1842 edition, to it alone of all the poems
was appended the significant date — ' 1833.'
During the next few years Tennyson re-
mained chiefly at home with his family
at Somersby, reading widely in all litera-
tures, polishing old poems and writing new
ones, corresponding with Spedding, Kemble,
Milnes, Tennant, and others, and all the
while acting (his two elder brothers being
away) as father and adviser to the family at
home. In 1836, however, the calm current
of home life was interrupted by an event
fraught with important consequences to the
future life and happiness of Tennyson. His
brother Charles, by this time a clergyman,
and curate of Tealby in Lincolnshire, mar-
ried, in 1836, Louisa, the youngest daugh-
ter of Henry Sellwood, a solicitor in Horn-
castle. The elder sister, Emily, was on this
occasion taken into church as a bridesmaid
by Alfred. They had met some years before,
but the idea of marriage seems first to have
entered Tennyson's mind on this occasion.
No formal engagement, however, was recog-
nised until four or five years later, and the
fortunes of the poet necessitated a still
further delay of many years. The marriage
did not take place until 1850. Meantime, in
1837, the family had to leave the rectory at
Somersby, and they removed to High Beech
in Epping Forest, where they remained until

Tennyson

69

Tennyson

1840. They then tried Tunbridge Wells
but, the air proving too strong for Tenny
son's mother, they again removed in 1841
after only a year's residence, to Boxley, nea
Maidstone.

Meantime Tennyson continued to worl
earnestly and steadily at his art. As earb
as 1835 we hear of much fresh material fo
a new volume being complete, including
the ' Morte d' Arthur,' the ' Day Dream,' anc
the ' Gardener's Daughter.' In 1837 an
invitation to contribute to a volume of the
'keepsake order,' consisting of voluntary
contributions from the principal verse
writers of the day, resulted in Tennyson
giving to the world, which probably took
little notice of it, a poem that was later to
rank with his most perfect lyrical efforts
The volume, entitled ' The Tribute,' and
edited by Lord Northampton, was for the
benefit of the family of Edward Smedley
[q. v.], a much respected literary man who
had fallen on evil days, and to it Tennyson
contributed the stanzas beginning :

Oh ! that 'twere possible
After long grief and pain,
To find the arms of my true love
Round me once again.

In this same year Tennyson was first intro-
duced to Mr. Gladstone, who became thence-
forth his cordial admirer and friend. Mean-
time, as late as 1840, the engagement with
Emily Sellwood remained in force ; but
after this date correspondence between the
two was forbidden by the lady's family, the
prospects of marriage seeming as remote as
ever. At last, in 1842, the long-expected
' Poems ' (in two vols.) were allowed to see
the light. The date marks an epoch in
Tennyson's life, for his fame as unquestion-
ably the greatest living poet (Wordsworth's
work being practically over) was now secure.
In addition to the reissue of the chief poems
from the volumes of 1830 and 1833, many
of them rewritten, the second volume con-
sisted of absolutely new material, and in-
cluded 'Locksley Hall,' the ' Morte d'Arthur,'
' Ulysses,' ' The" Two Voices,' ' Godiva,' ' Sir
Galahad,' the ' Vision of Sin,' and such
lyrics as ' Break, break, break,' and ' Move
eastward, happy earth.'

But, notwithstanding this new success
and the growing recognition that followed,
the fortunes of Tennyson did not improve.
He and other members of the family had
invested a considerable part of their small
capital in a scheme for ' wood-carving by
machinery,' which was to popularise and
cheapen good art in furniture and other
household decoration. A certain Dr. Allen

was the originator, and to him the Tennyson
family seem to have blindly entrusted fh.-ir
little capital. The speculation, from what-
ever cause, did not succeed, and the money
invested was hopelessly lost. 'Then fol-
lowed,' says his son, ' a season of real hard-
ship, fdr marriage seemed further off than
ever. So severe a hypochondria set in upon
him that his friends despaired for his life.'
It was doubtless this critical condition of
his health and fortunes that led his friends
to approach the prime minister of the day,
Sir Kobert Peel; and in September iM.'i
Henry Hallam was able to announce that,
in reply to the appeal, the premier had
placed Tennyson's name on the civil list for
a pension of 2001. a year. It was Monckton
Milnes who, according to his own account,
succeeded in impressing on .Sir Kobert the
claims of the poet, of whom the statesman
had no previous knowledge. Milnes read
him ' Ulysses,' and the day was won.

By 1846 the 'Poems' had reached a
fourth edition, and in the same year their
author was violently assailed by Bulwer
Lytton in his satire, ' The New Timon : a
Poetical Romance of London.' Tennyson
was dismissed in a few lines as ' School-
miss Alfred,' and his claims to a pension
rudely challenged. Tennyson replied in
some stanzas of great power entitled 'The
New Timon and the Poets,' signed ' Alci-
biades.' They appeared in ' Punch ' (28 Feb.
1846), having been sent thither, according to
the poet's son, by John Forster, without
their author's knowledge. A week later the
poet recorded his regret and his recantation
in two stanzas headed ' An Afterthought.'
They still appear in his collected ' Poems '
under the head of ' Literary Squabbles,' but
the previous poem was not included in any
authorised collection of his works. Tenny-
son's next appeal to the public was in the
Princess,' which appeared in 1847. In its
earliest shape it did not contain the six
ncidental lyrics, which were first added in
the third edition in 1850. The poem, duly
appreciated by poets and thinkers, in *]>it''
of reaching five editions in six years, does
not seem to have widely extended Tenny-
son's popularity.

But it was far otherwise with ' In Memo-
riam,' which appeared anonymously in June
850. The poem, written in a fear-lined
tanza — believed by the poet to have been
n vented by himself, but which had been in
act long before used by Sir Philip Sidney, ^
Jen Jonson, and notably by Lord Herbert^ ,
of Cherbury— had grown to its final s»!ll'j^n
luring a period of seventeen years followii ftn
he death of Arthur Hallam. Issued WQJ. jt

1

Tennyson

Tennyson

no name upon the title-page, its authorship
was never from the first moment in doubt.
The public, to whose deepest and therefore
commonest faiths and sorrows the poem
appealed, welcomed it at once. The critics
were not so prompt in their recognition. To
some of them the poem seemed hopelessly
obscure. Others regretted that so much good
poetry and feeling should be wasted upon
' an Amaryllis of the Chancery Bar ; ' while
another divined that the writer was clearly
' the widow of a military man.' The
religious world, on the other hand, were
perplexed and irritated for different reasons.
Finding the poem intensely earnest and
spiritual in thought and aim, and yet ex-
hibiting no sympathy with any particular
statements of religious truth popular at the
time, the party theologians bitterly de-
nounced it. To those, on the other hand,
who were familiar with the deeper currents
of religious inquiry working among thought-
ful minds in that day, it was evident that
the poem reflected largely the influence of
-Frederick Denison Maurice. How early in
his life Tennyson made the personal ac-
quaintance of Maurice seems uncertain. But
Tennyson had been from his Cambridge days
the intimate friend of those who knew and
honoured Maurice, and could not have escaped
knowing well the general tendency of his
teaching. As early as 1830 we find Arthur
Hallam writing to W. E. Gladstone in these
terms : ' I do not myself know Maurice, but
I know well many whom he has known, and
whom he has moulded like a second nature ;
and those, too, men eminent for intellec-
tual powers, to whom the presence of a com-
manding spirit would in all other cases be a
signal rather for rivalry than reverential ac-
knowledgment.' Maurice, moreover, was
closely allied with such men as the Hares,
R. C. Trench, Charles Ivingsley, and others
of Tennyson's early friends keenly interested
in theological questions. And it may here be
added that Tennyson invited Maurice to be
godfather to his first child in 1851, and fol-
lowed up the request with the well-known
stanzas inviting Maurice to visit the family
at their new home in the Isle of Wight in
1853.

The immediate reputation of ' In Me-
moriam ' and the continued sale of the pre-
vious volumes now enabled Moxon to insure
Tennyson a certain income which would
justify him in marrying. The wedding ac-
cordingly took place on 13 June 1850 at
Shiplake-on-the-Thames. The particular
}?lace was chosen because, after ten years of
'tuaration, the lovers had first met again at
pil-plake, at the house of a cousin of the

thOL

Tennysons, Mrs. Rawnsley. In after life,
his son tells us, his father was wont to say
' The peace of God came into my life when
I wedded her.'

In April 1850 Wordsworth died, and the
poet-laureateship became vacant. The post
was in the first instance offered to Rogers,
who declined it on the ground of age. The
offer was then made to Tennyson, ' owing
chiefly to Prince Albert's admiration of " In
Memoriam.'" The honour was very acceptable,
though it entailed the usual flood of poems
and letters from aspiring or jealous bards.
Meantime Tennyson wrote to Moxon in reply
to a request for another volume of poems,
' We are correcting all the volumes for new
editions.' In 1851 he produced his fine son-
net to Macready on occasion of the actor's
retirement from the stage. On 20 April
1851 his first child, a son, was born, but
did not survive its birth. In July of the
same year Tennyson and his wife travelled
abroad, visiting Lucca, Florence, and the
Italian lakes, returning by the Spliigen. The
tour was afterwards celebrated in his poem
' The Daisy.' After his return to Twicken-
ham, where they were now living (Chapel
House, Montpelier Row), the poet was busy
with various national and patriotic poems,
prompted by the doubtful attitude towards
England of Louis Napoleon — 'Britons, guard
your own,' and ' Hands all round,' printed
in the ' Examiner.' On 11 Aug. his second
child, a son, was born, and was named Hal-
lam, after his early friend. The baptism was
at Twickenham, and the godfathers Henry
Hallam and F. D. Maurice.

In November of this year the Duke of
Wellington died, and Tennyson's 'Ode' ap-
peared on the morning of the funeral. It
met at the moment with ' all but universal
depreciation.' The form and the substance
were alike unconventional, and its reception
but one more instance of the great truth
that a new poet has to create the taste by
which he himself is to be enjoyed. No doubt
it was added to and modified slightly to its
advantage afterwards, and remains at this
day among the most admired of Tennyson's
poems. In 1853, while the poet was on
a visit to the Isle of Wight, he heard of
the house called Farringibrd at Freshwater
as being vacant ; and a joint visit with his
wife to inspect it resulted in their taking
it on lease, with the option of subsequent
purchase. Tennyson had become weary of
the many intrusions upon his working hours
while so near London, and the step now
taken was final. The place was purchased
by him some two years later out of the profits
resulting from ' Maud,' and during the rest

Tennyson

Tennyson

of his life Farringford, ' close to the ridge of
a noble down,' remained Tennyson's home for
the greater part of each year.

In March 1854 another son was born to the
Tennysons, and christened Lionel. This was
the year of the Crimean war, the causes and
progress of which deeply interested Tenny-
son. In May of this year he was in London
arranging with Moxon about the illustrated
edition of his poems, in which Millais, Hoi-
man Hunt, and Rossetti, the young pre-
Raffaellite party, took so distinguished a
part. Later he was visiting Glastonbury and
other places associated with the Arthurian
legend, which already he was preparing to
treat in a consecutive form. But in the
meantime he was busy with a different
theme. He was engaged upon ' Maud.' His
friend and neighbour in the Isle of Wight,
Sir John Simeon, had suggested to him that
the verses printed in Lord Northampton's

* Tribute' of 1837 were, in that isolated shape,
unintelligible, and might with advantage be
preceded and followed by other verses so as
to tell a story in something like dramatic
shape. The hint was taken, and the work
made progress through this year and was
completed early in 1855. In December 1854
he read in the ' Times ' of the disastrous
charge of the light brigade at Balaclava, and
he wrote at a sitting his memorable verses,
based upon the newspaper description of the

* Times ' correspondent, in which had oc-
curred the expression ' some one had
bl undered.' The poem was published in the
' Examiner ' of 9 Dec. In June 1855 the
university of Oxford conferred on Tennyson
the degree of D.C.L. He met with an en-
thusiastic reception from the undergraduates.
' Maud ' appeared in the autumn of 1855.

The poem, a dramatic monologue in con-
secutive lyrics, was received for the most
part both by the critics and the general public,
even among those hitherto his ardent ad-
mirers, with violent antagonism and even
derision. There were many reasons for this. It
was the first time Tennyson had told a story
dramatically ; and the matter spoken being
delivered throughout in the first person, a
large number of readers attributed to the
poet himself the sentiments of the speaker —
a person thrown oft' his mental balance (like
Hamlet) by private wrong and a bitter sense
of the festering evils of society, in this case
(it being the time of the Crimean war) ' the
cankers of a calm world and a long peace.'
The rebuff thus experienced by the poet was
keenly felt ; for he well knew, as did all the
finer critics of the hour, that parts at least
of the poem reached the highest water-mark
of lyrical beauty to which he had yet at-

tained. Although it may be doubted whether
the general reader has ever yet quite re-
covered from the shock, this remains still the
opinion of the best judges. The little volume
contained, besides the 'Ode on the Death of
the Duke of Wellington,' ' The Daisy,' the
stanzas addressed to the Rev. F. D. Maurice,
' The Brook, an Idyll,' and the ' Charge of the
Light Brigade.' This last-named poem was
in a second edition restored to its original
and far superior shape, containing the line
' Some one had blundered,' which had been
unwisely omitted by request of timid or
fastidious friends.

Not discouraged by adverse criticism,
Tennyson continued to work at those
Arthurian poems, the idea of which had
never been allowed to sleep during the pro-
gress of other work. ' Enid ' was ready in
the autumn of 1856, and 'Guinevere' was
completed early in 1858. In this year, more-
over, he wrote the first of those single
dramatic lyrics in monologue by which his
popularity was to be greatly widened. 'The
Grandmother ' appeared in ' Once a Week,'
with a fine illustration by Millais, in July
1859 ; and the mingled narrative and dra-
matic story, 'Sea Dreams,' the villain in
which reflected certain disastrous experi-
ences of the poet himself, was published in
' Macmillan's Magazine ' for 1800. The
'Idylls of the King' appeared in the autumn
of 1859, and received a welcome so instan-
taneous as at once to restore its author to
his lost place in the affections of the many.
The public were fully prepared for, and full
of curiosity as to, further treatment by
Tennyson of the Arthurian legends. The
fine fragment, first given to the world in
1842, had whetted appetite for further blank-
verse epic versions of the story ; and such
lyrics as ' Sir Galahad ' and the ' Lady of
Shalott ' had shown how deeply the poet had
read and pondered on the subject. The Duke
of Argyll had predicted that the 'Idylls'
would be ' understood and admired by many
who were incapable of understanding^ and
appreciating many of his other works,' and
the prediction has been verified. At the same
time such poems as ' Elaine ' and ' Guinevere '
became at once the delight of the most fas-
tidious, and the least. Men so different as
Jowett, Macaulay, Dickens, Ruskin, and
Walter of the ' Times ' swelled the chorus of
enthusiastic praise. Meantime Tennyson's
heart and thoughts were, as ever, with his
country's interests and honour, and the verses
'Riflemen, form!' published in the 'Times,
May 1859, had their origin in the latest actu
of Louis Napoleon, and the fresh dangers and
complications in Europe arising out of it.

Tennyson

Tennyson

A corresponding song for the navy ('Jack
Tar'), first printed in the poet's ' Memoir'
by his son, was composed under the same in-
fluences. ,

From the publication of the first ' Idylls '
until the end of the poet's life his fame and
popularity continued without a check. The
next years were years of travel. In 1860 he
visited Cornwall, Devonshire, and the Scilly
Islands ; and in 1861 Auvergne and the
Pyrenees, where he wrote the lyric ' All
along the Valley' in memory of his visit
there thirty years before with Arthur
Hallam. In this same year the prince
consort died, and the second edition of the
' Idylls ' was prefaced by the dedication to
his memory. Tennyson was now at work
upon ' Enoch Arden ' (or the ' Fisherman,'
as he at first called it), and in April 1862
he. had his first interview with the queen.
Later in the year Tennyson made a tour
through Derbyshire and Yorkshire with
F. T. Palgrave. In 1863 'Aylmer's Field'
was completed, and the laureate wrote his
' Welcome to Alexandra ' on occasion of the
marriage of the Prince of Wales. The volume

entitled 'Enoch Arden 'appeared in 1864, and
was an instantaneous success, sixty thousand
copies being rapidly sold. It contained, be-
sides the title-poem and 'Aylmer's Field,'
' Tithonus ' (already printed in the ' Corn-
hill Magazine'), the 'Grandmother,' and
' Sea Dreams, ' and a fresh revelation of power
hardly before suspected — the ' Northern
Farmer : Old Style.' This was to be the
first of a series of poems in the dialect of
North Lincolnshire, exhibiting a gift of
humorous dramatic characterisation which
was to give Tennyson rank with the finest
humourists of any age or country. The
volume (mainly perhaps through ' Enoch
Arden,' a legend already common in various
forms to most European countries) became,
in his son's judgment, the most popular of
all his father's works, with the single ex-
ception of ' In Memoriam.' Translations
into Danish, German, Latin, Dutch, Italian,
French, Hungarian, and Bohemian attest its
widespread reputation.

The years that followed were marked by
no incident save travel, unremitting poetic
labour and reading, the visits of friends, and
converse with them. He printed a few
short poems in magazines, but published no
further volume until the ' Holy Grail ' in
1869. The volume contained also ' Lu-
cretius,' ' The Passing of Arthur,' ' Pelleas and
Ettarre,' 'The Victim,' 'Wages," The Higher
Pantheism,' and ' Northern Farmer : New
Style.' In this same year Tennyson was made
an honorary fellow of Trinity College, Cam-

bridge. On 23 April (Shakespeare's birth-
day) 1868 he had laid the foundation-stone
of a new residence, named Aldworth, near
Ilaslemere, and this now became a second
home. In 1872 the Arthurian cycle received
a further addition in ' Gareth and Lynette.'
In 1873 the poet was offered a baronetcy by
Gladstone, and declined it, though he would
have accepted it for his son. The same dis-
tinction was again offered by Disraeli in 1874,
and again declined. In 1875 he gave to the
world his first blank-verse drama, ' Queen
Mary,' carefully built on the Shakespearean
model. This new departure was not gene-
rally welcomed by the public, the truth being
that any imitation of the Elizabethan poetic-
drama is necessarily an exotic. Moreover,
Tennyson had never been in close touch with
the stage. He used playfully to observe that
' critics are so exacting nowadays that they
not only expect a poet-playwright to be a
first-rate author, but a first-rate manager,
actor, and audience, all in one.' There is an
element of truth in this jest. It was just
because Shakespeare had filled all the situa-
tions here mentioned that his plays have the-
special quality which the purely literary
drama lacks. Adapted to the stage by Henry
Irving, ' Queen Mary' was produced at the
Lyceum with success in April 1876. The
drama ' Harold ' was published the same year.
In 1879 Tennyson reprinted his very early
poem, ' The Lover's Tale,' based upon a story
in Boccaccio. It was written when its author
was under twenty, and printed in 1833, but
then distributed only among a few private
friends. The ripening taste of the poet had
judged it as too florid and redundant ; and
he published it at this later date only
because it was being ' extensively pirated.'
In December of this year the Kendals pro-
duced at the St. James's Theatre his little
blank-verse drama ' The Falcon' (based upon
a story in the 'Decameron'), which ran sixty-
seven nights. Fanny Kemble rightly de-
fined it as ' an exquisite little poem in
action ; ' and, although the plot is perilously
grotesque as a subject for dramatic treat-
ment, as produced and played by the Kendals
it was undoubtedly charming. The play was
first published (in the same volume with
' The Cup') in 1884. In March 1880 Tenny-
son was invited by the students of Glasgow
University to stand for the lord-rectorship ;
but on learning that the contest was con-
ducted on political lines, and that he had
been asked to be the nominee of the conser-
vative party, he [withdrew his acceptance.
Ordered by Sir Andrew Clark to try change
of climate, in consequence of illness from
which he had suffered since the death of his

Tennyson

73

Tennyson

c

brother Charles in the preceding year, Tenny-
son and his son visited Venice, Bavaria, and
Tyrol. The same year (1880) saw the pub-
lication of the volume entitled ' Ballads and
Poems.' Tennyson was now in his seventy-
first year, but these poems distinctly added
to his reputation, the range and variety of
the subjects and their treatment being extra-
ordinary. They included ' The Revenge,'
' Rizpah,' ' The Children's Hospital,' ' The
First Quarrel,' 'The Defence of Lucknow,'
and ' The Northern Cobbler.' Many of these
were based upon anecdotes heard in the poet's
youth, or read in newspapers and magazines,
and sent to him by friends. In 1881 (in the
January of which year ' The Cup ' was suc-
cessfully produced at the Lyceum) he sat
to Millais for his portrait, and he lost one of
the oldest and most valued of his friends
in James Spedding [q. v.] On 11 Nov.
1882 was produced at the Globe Theatre his
drama ' The Promise of May,' written at the
request of a friend who wished him to at-
tempt a modern tragedy of village life. It
•was hardly a success, the character of Edgar,
an agnostic and a libertine, being much re-
sented by those of the former class, who
found an unexpected champion one evening
during the performance in the person of
Lord Queensberry, who rose from his stall
and protested against the character as a
libel. The year 1883 brought him another
sorrow in the death of his friend Edward
Fitzgerald. In December of the same year
a peerage was offered to him by the queen
on the recommendation of Mr. Gladstone ;
the proposal had been first submitted to
him while Mr. Gladstone and the poet were
on a cruise together in the previous Sep-
tember in the Pembroke Castle, and was
now (January 1884) accepted by him after
much hesitation. In 1884 his son Hallam
was married to Miss Audrey Boyle, and his
son and daughter-in-law continued to make
their home with him until the end of his life.
' The Cup,' ' The Falcon,' and the tragedy of
' Becket were published this year. • Tiresias
and other Poems' appeared in the year fol-
lowing, containing a prologue to ' Tiresias,'
dedicated to the memory of Fitzgerald. The
volume contained the noble poem ' The
Ancient Sage,' and the poem, in Irish dia-
lect, ' To-morrow.' In 1886 the poet suffered
the most grievous family bereavement that
he had yet sustained in the death of his
second son, Lionel, who contracted jungle
fever while on a visit to Lord Dufterin in
India, and died while on the voyage home,
in the Red Sea, April 1886. In" December
of this year the ' Promise of May' was first
printed, in conjunction with ' Locksley Hall,

sixty years after.' During 1887 the poet
took a cruise in a friend's yacht, visiting
Devonshire and Cornwall, and was in the
meantime preparinganother volume of poems,
writing 'Vastness' (published in ' Macmil-
lan's Magazine' for March), and ' Owd Roa,'
another Lincolnshire poem, based upon &
story he had read in a newspaper. In 1888 he
had a very serious illness — rheumatic gout —
during which at one time his life was in
great danger. In the spring of the year fol-
lowing he was sufficiently recovered to enjoy
another^ sea voyage in his friend Lord
Brassey's yacht the Sunbeam. In December
1889 the volume ' Demeter and other Poems '
appeared, containing, among other shorter
poems, ' Merlin and the Gleam,' an allegory
shadowingthe course of his own poetic career,
and the memorable ' Crossing the Bar,'
written one day while crossing the Solent
on his annual journey from Aldworth to
Farringford. During 1890-1 he suffered
from influenza, and his strength was notice-
ably decreasing. In 1891 he was able again
to enjoy his favourite pastime of yachting,
and completed for the American manager
Mr. Daly an old and as yet unpublished
drama on the subject of ' Robin Hood* (' The
Foresters,' which was given in New York
in 1891, and was revived at Daly's Theatre
in London in October 1893). In 1892,
the last year of his life, he wrote his ' Lines
on the Death of the Duke of Clarence.' He
was able yet once more to take a yacht-
ing cruise to Jersey, and to pay a visit to
London in July. As late as September he
was able to enjoy the society of many visitors,
to look over the proofs of an intended volume
of poems ('The Death of OXnone '), and to
take interest in the forthcoming production
of 'Becket,' as abridged and arranged by
Henry Irving, at the Lyceum (produced
eventually in February 1893). During the
last days of the month his health was so
palpably failing that Sir Andrew Clark was
summoned. The weakness rapidly increased,
signs of fatal syncope appeared on V
nesday, 5 Oct., and the poet passed away
on the following day, Thursday, 6 Oct. 1892,
at 1.35 A.M.

On Wednesday, 12 Oct., he was buried in
Westminster Abbey. The pall-bearers were
the Duke of Argyll, Lord DiiflVrin, Lord
Selborne, Lord Rosebery, Jowot t, Mr. L<-cky,
James Anthony Froude, Lord Salisbury, Dr.
Butler (master of Trinity, Cambridge), the
United States minister (5lr. R. T. Lincoln),
Sir James Paget, and Lord Kelvin. The
nave was lined by men of the Balaclava light
brigade, by some of the London rifle volun-
teers, and by the boys of the Gordon Boys*

Tennyson

74

Tennyson

Home. The grave is next to that of Kobert
Browning, and in front of the monument to
Chaucer. The bust of the poet by Woolner
was subsequently placed ' against the pillar,
near the grave.' The Tennyson memorial
beacon upon the summit of High Down
above Freshwater was unveiled by the dean
of Westminster on 6 Aug. 1897. Lady
Tennyson died, at the age of eighty-three, on
10 Aug. 1896, and was buried in the church-
yard at Freshwater. A tablet in the church
commemorates her and her husband.

That brilliant, if wayward, genius Edward
Fitzgerald persisted in maintaining that
Tennyson never materially added to the
reputation obtained by the two volumes of
1842 ; and this may be so far true that had
he died or ceased to wTrite at that date
he would still have ranked, among all good
critics, as a poet of absolute individuality,
the rarest charm, the widest range of in-
tellect and imagination, and an unsurpassed
felicity and melody of diction. In all that
constitutes a consummate lyrical artist,
Tennyson could hardly give further proof
of his quality. But he would never have
reached the vast audience that he lived to

father round him had it not been for ' In
lemoriam,' the Arthurian idylls (notably
the first instalment), and the many stirring
odes and ballads commemorating the great-
ness of England and the prowess and loyalty
of her children. It is this many-sidedness
and large-heartedness, the intensity with
which Tennyson identified himself with his
country's needs and interests, her joys and
griefs, that, quite as much as his purely
poetic genius, has made him beloved and
popular with a far larger public than per-
haps any poet of the century. The publica-
tion of the biography by his son still further
\videnedand heightened the world's estimate
of Tennyson. It revealed, what was before
known only to his intimate friends, that the
poet who lived as a recluse, seldom for the
last half of his life emerging from his do-
mestic surroundings, used his retirement for
the continuous acquisition of knowledge
and perfecting of his art, while never losing
touch with the pulse of the nation, or sym-
pathy with whatever affected the honour and
happiness of the people. This study of per-
fection made of him one of the finest critics
of others as well as of himself; and had
he chosen to live in more social and public
relations with the literature and thought of
his time he would have taken his place
•with Ben Jonson, Dryden, and Samuel John-
son, as among the leading and most salutary
arbiters of literary opinion in the ages they
respectively adorned.

The chief portraits of Tennyson are : 1. The
fine head painted by Samuel Laurence about
1838, of which a reproduction is prefixed to
the ' Memoir,' 1897. 2. A three-quarter
length by Mr. G. F. Watts, painted in 1859,
and now owned by Lady Henry Somerset
(Memoir, i. 428). 3. A full face by Watts,
now in the National Portrait Gallery, London,
dated 1865. 4. A portrait by Professor Her-
komer, painted in 1878. 5. Three-quarter
figure in dark blue cloak, ' one of the finest
portraits by Sir John Millais/ painted in
1881, and owned by Mr. James Knowles.
6. A three-quarter length by Watts, painted
in 1891 for Trinity College, Cambridge (a
replica of this was made by the painter for
bequest to the nation). The admirable bust
of Tennyson by Woolner, of which that in
the abbey is a replica, was executed in 1857
(a copy by Miss Grant is in the National
Portrait Gallery, London). Another bust by
Woolner was done from life in 1873.

The following is a list of Tennyson's pub-
lications as first issued : 1. ' Poems by Two
Brothers,' London and Louth, 1827, 8vo and
12mo (the original manuscript was sold at
Sotheby's in December 1892 for 480/. ; large-
paper copies fetch 30/.) 2. ' Timbuctoo : a
Poem which obtained the Chancellor's Medal
at the Cambridge Commencement' (ap. 'Pro-
lusiones Academicse '), Cambridge, 1829, 8vo
(in blue wrapper valued at 71.) 3. ' Poems,
chiefly Lyrical,' London, 1830, 8vo (Southey's
copy is in the Dyce collection, South Ken-
sington). 4. ' Poems by Alfred Tennyson,'
London, 1833 [1832], 12mo. A selection
from 3 and 4 was issued in Canada [1862],
8vo, as ' Poems MDCCCXXX-MDCCCXXXIII/ and
a few copies, now scarce, were circulated
before the publication was prohibited by the
court of chancery. 5. ' The Lover's Tale/
privately printed, London, 1833 (very rare,
valued at 100/.) ; an unauthorised edition
appeared in 1875; another edition 1879,
6. ' Poems by Alfred Tennyson. In two
volumes,' London, 1842, 12mo. 7. ' The
Princess : a Medley,' London, 1847, 16mo ;
3rd edit, with songs added, 1850, 12mo.
8. 'In Memoriam (A. H. H.),' London,
1850, 8vo (the manuscript was presented
to Trinity College, Cambridge, in 1897 by
Lady Simeon, widow of Tennyson's friend
Sir John Simeon, to whom Tennyson had
given it). 9. ' Ode on the Death of the
Duke of Wellington/ London, 1852, 8vo ;
2nd edit, altered, 1853. 10. ' The Charge
of the Light Brigade ' [London, 1855], s. sh.
4to ; and a variant, 'In Honorem/ 1856,
8vo. 11. ' Maud, and other Poems/ London,
1855, 8vo ; 1850, enlarged ; Kelmscott edit.
1893. 12. ' Idylls of the King/ London, 1859,

Tennyson

75

Tennyson

12mo ; new edit. 1862 (the four idylls
' Enid,' ' Vivien,' Elaine/' Guinevere/issued
separately, illustrated by G. Dore, folio,
1867-8). A rough draft of -Vivien' had
appeared in a trial copy ' Enid and Nimue :
the True and the False,' London, 1857, 8vo
(a copy, probably unique, with manuscript
corrections by" the author, is in the British
Museum Library). 13. ' Helen's Tower.
Clandeboye,' privately printed [1861], 4to
(rare, valued at 30/.) 14. ' A Welcome [to
Alexandra],' London, 1863, 8vo ; and the
variant, ' A Welcome to Her Royal High-
ness the Princess of WTales ' [London],
1863, 4to, illuminated. 15. ' Idylls of the
Hearth,' London, 1864 ; reissued as ' Enoch
Arden ' (' Aylmer's Field,' ' Sea Dreams '),
London, 1864, 12mo. 16. 'A Selection
from the Works of Alfred Tennyson, D.C.L.,
Poet Laureate,' London, 1865, square 12mo,
with six new poems. 17. ' The Window ; or,
The Loves of the Wrens,' privately printed,
Canford Manor, 1867, 4to ; with music by
A. Sullivan, 1871, 4to. 18. 'The Victim,'
Cauford Manor, 1867, 4to (the privately
printed issues of this and ' The Window '
are valued at 30/. each). 19. 'The Holy
Grail, and other Poems,' London, 1869 [con-
taining ' The Coming of Arthur,' ' The Holy
Grail,' 'Pelleas and Ettarre,' 'The Passing of
Arthur']; the contents of 12 and 19 were
published together as ' Idvlls of the King,'
London, 1 869, 8vo. 20. ' Ga'reth and Lynette,'
London, 1872, 8vo. The 'Idylls of the King,'
in sequence complete, first appeared in ' Com-
plete Works,' library edition, London, 1872,
7 vols. 8vo, with ' Epilogue to the Queen '
(cf. Literary Anecdotes of the Nineteenth Cen-
tury,ii. 219-72). 21. ' Queen Mary : a Drama,'
London, 1875, 8vo. 22. ' Harold: a Drama,'
London, 1877 [1876], 8vo. 23. ' Ballads and
other Poems,' London, 1880, 8vo. 24. ' The
Cup and the Falcon,' London, 1884, 12mo.

25. 'Becket,' London, 1884, 8 vo (arranged
by Sir Henry Irving for the stage, 1893, 8vo).

26. 'Tiresias, and other Poems,' London,
1885, 8vo. 27. ' Locksley Hall, sixty years
after [and other Poems],' London, 1886, 8vo.
28. ' Demeter and other Poems,' London,
1889, 8vo. 29. ' The Foresters : Robin Hood
and Maid Marian,' London, 1892, 8vo. 30.
' The Death of GEnone ; Akbar's Dream ; and
other Poems,' London, 1892, 8vo ; also a large-
paper edition with five steel portraits. 31.
' Works. Complete in one volume, with last
alterations,' London, 1894, 8vo. (For a very
detailed bibliography down to the respective
dates see Tennysoniana [ed. R. H. Shepherd],
1866 ; 2nd ed. 1879; revised as' The Biblio-
graphy of Tennyson ' [1827-1894], London,
1896, 4to; cf. ' Chronology ' in LORD TEXXV-

80W'8 Jfc»w«>. which also contains a full list
of the German translations, ii.330; SLATER,
Early Editions, 1894; and Brit. Mut. Cat.)
A ' Concordance ' to Tennyson's ' Works,' by
D. B. Bright well, appeared in 1869.

[The only complete and authoritative life of
Tennyson is that by his son, in two volumes,
published in October 1897. A provisional
memoir, careful and appreciative, by Mr. Art hur
H.Waugh, appeared in 1892, and Mrs. Ritchie's
interesting Records of Tennyson, Raskin, and
the Brownings in 1892. Various primers, hand-
books, and bibliographies have also from time
to time been published.] A. A.

TENNYSON, CHARLES (1808-1879),
poet. [See TUBXEB, CHABLES TEXNYBOX.J

TENNYSON, FREDERICK (1807-
1898), poet, secoud son of Dr. George Clay-
ton Tennyson, rector of Somersby, Lincoln-
shire, and elder brother of Alfred Tennyson,
first baron Tennyson [q. v.], born at Louth on
5 June 1807, was educated at Eton (leaving
as captain of the school in 1827) and at Trinity
College, Cambridge, whence he graduated
B.A. in 1832. "While at college he gained
the Browne medal for Greek verse and other
distinctions. During his subsequent life he
lived little in England. He spent much
time in travel, and resided for twenty years
at Florence, where he was intimate with the
Brownings. He here met his future wife,
Maria Giuliotti, daughter of the chief magi-
strate of Siena, and was married to her in
! 1839. Twenty years later he moved to St.
Ewold's, Jersey, where he remained t i 1
Later he resided with his only son, Captain
Julius Tennyson, and his wife at Kensington.
He died at their house on 26 Feb. 1898.

Frederick Tennyson shared the notable
poetic gift current in his family. As a young
man he contributed four poems to the ' Poems
by Two Brothers,' written by Alfred and
Charles. In 1854 he published a volume en-
titled ' Days and Hours,' concerning which
some correspondence will be found in the
' Letters of Edward Fitzgerald ; ' it was also
praised by Charles Kingsley in 'The Critic.'
Discouraged, however, by the general tenor
of the criticism his poetry encountered, he
published no more until 1890, when he
printed an epic, ' The Isles of Greece,' based
upon a few surviving fragments of Sappho
and Alcreus. ' Daphne ' followed in l!
and in 1895 ' Poems of the Day and >
in which a portion of the volume of 1864,
' Days and Hours,' was reproduced.

No one of these volumes seems to have
attracted any wide notice. Frederick Ten-
nyson was from the first overshadowed by
the greater genius of his brother Alfred.

Tenterden

Terill

His lyric gift was considerable, his poetic
workmanship choice and fine, and the atmo-
sphere of his poetry always noble. But he
has remained almost unknown to the modern
student of poetry, and a selection of four
lyrics in Palgrave's second ' Goldan Trea-
sury ' has probably for the first time made
Frederick Tennyson something more than a
name to the readers of 1898. The poet was
for some years under the influence of Swe-
denborg and other mystical religionists, but
returned in his last years to the more simple
Christian faith of his childhood.

[Life of Alfred Tennyson, by his son, passim ;
Athenaeum, 5 March 1898 ; Times, 28 Feb. 1898;
Edward Fitzgerald's Letters, 1889; private in-
formation.] A. A.

TENTERDEN, titular EARL OF. [See
HALES, SIR EDWARD, d. 1695.]

TENTERDEN, BARONS. [See ABBOTT,
CHARLES, first lord, 1762-1832; ABBOTT,
CHARLES STUART AUBREY, third lord, 1834-
1882.]

TEONGE, HENRY (1621-1690), chap-
lain in the navy and diarist, born 18 March
1621 (Diary, p. 145), belonged to a family
settled at Spernall in Warwickshire, and
previous to 1670 was rector of Alcester.
On 7 June 1670 he was presented to the
living of Spernall. In May 1675, being, it
appears, in exceeding want, he obtained a
warrant as chaplain on board the Assistance
then in the Thames preparing for a voyage
to the Mediterranean. She visited Malta,
Zante, Cephalonia, different ports in the Le-
vant, and took part in the operations against
Tripoli under Sir John Narborough [q. v.l,
returning to England in November 1676.
In March 1678 Teonge, who, in the former
voyage, had * gott a good sunim of monys,'
and by this time 'spent greate part of it,'
living also 'very uneasy, being daily dunnd
by som or other, or else for feare of land
pyrates, which I hated worse then Turkes,'
joined the Bristol, again for the Mediterra-
nean under Narborough. In January 1678-9
he was moved, with his captain, to the Royal
Oak, in which he returned to England in
June. In October he returned to Spernall,
where he died on 21 March 1690. He was
twice married, and by his first wife, Jane,
had three sons, one of whom, Henry Teonge,
vicar of Coughton, Warwickshire (1675-83),
took the duty at Spernall while his father
was abroad.

The interest of Teonge's life is concen-
trated in the diary of the few years he spent
at sea, which gives an amusing and precious
picture of life in the navy at that time.
This journal, from 20 May 1675 to 28 June

1679, having lain in manuscript for over a
century, was purchased from a Warwick-
shire family by Charles Knight, who edited
it in 1825 as ' The Diary of Henry Teonge,'
with a facsimile of the first folio of the
manuscript (London, 8vo). The narrative
reveals the diarist as a pleasant, lively,
easy-going man, not so strict as to prevent
his falling in with the humours of his sur-
roundings, and with a fine appreciation of
punch, which he describes as ' a liquor very
strange to me.'

[The Diary of Henry Teonge . . . now first pub-
lished from the original manuscript, with biogra-
phical and historical notes, 1825.] J. K. L.

TERILL verb BOVILLE or BONVILL,
ANTHON Y (1621-1676), Jesuit, son of Hum-
phrey Boville, was born at Canford, Dorset,
in 1621. He was brought up there till his
fifteenth year, when he passed over to the
college of the English Jesuits at St. Omer,
where he prosecuted his humanity studies for
nearly three years. He entered the English
College at Rome, as an alumnus, in the
name of Terill, on 4 Dec. 1640, for his higher
course. Having received minor orders in
July 1642, and being unwilling to subscribe
the usual college oath, he became a convictor
and paid his own pension. He was ordained
priest at St. John's Lateran on 16 March
1647, and entered the Society of Jesus at St.
Andrew's novitiate. Rome, on 30 June fol-
io wing. He was professed of the four vows on
25 March 1658. He was for some years peni-
tentiary at Loreto, and afterwards professor
of philosophy and theology at Florence,
Parma, and Liege ; and ' was consulted far
and wide as an oracle of learning ' (Florus
Bavaricus, p. 50). From 1671 to 1674 he was
rector of the college of the English Jesuits at
Liege, where he died on 11 Oct. 1676.

His works are: 1. ' Conclusiones Philo-
sophicae Rationibus illustratre,' Parma, 1657,
12mo. 2. ' Problema Mathematico-Philo-
sophicum Tripartitum, de Termino Magni-
tudinis, ac Virium in Animalibus,' Parma,
1660, 12mo. 3. ' Fundamenturn totius
Theologise Moralis, seu Tractatus de Con-
scientia Probabili,' Liege, 1668, 4to, dedi-
cated to Lord Castlernaine. 4. ' Regula
Morum, sive Tractatus Bipartitus de Suffi-
cienti ad Conscientiam rite formandam
Regula in quo usus cujusvis Opinionis prac-
tice probabilis convincitur esse licitus . . .
Opus posthumum,' Liege, 1677, fol.

[De Backer's Bibl. de la Compagnie de Jesus
(1876), iii. 1079, and edit. 1854, ii. 631 ; Foley's
Records, iii. 420, vi. 352, 379, vii. 75; Oliver's
Collectanea S. J. p. 204 ; Southwell's Bibl.
Scriptorum Soc. Jesu, p. 86 ; Theux's Bibl.
Liegeoise, p. 132.] T. C.

Ternan

77

Terne

TERNAN or TERRENAN (d. 431 ?),
archbishop of the Picts, was according to
John of Fordun, the earliest authority Avho
mentions him, 'a disciple of the blessed
Palladius [q. v.], who was his godfather and
his fostering teacher and furtherer in all the
rudiments of letters and of the faith.' The
' Breviary of Aberdeen ' adds that he was
born in the province of the Mearns and was
baptised by Palladius (SKENE, Celtic Scot-
land, ed. 1887, ii. 29-32). According to
his legend he went to Rome, where he spent
seven years under the care of the pope, was
appointed archbishop of the Picts, and re-
turned to Scotland with the usual accom-
paniment of miraculous adventures. He
died and was buried at Banchory on the
river Dee, which was named from him Ban-
chory Ternan. His day in the calendar is
12 June, and the years given for his death
vary from 431 to 455. Dempster character-
istically assigns to Ternan the authorship of
three books, ' Exhortationes ad Pictos,' ' Ex-
hortationes contra Pelagianos,' and 'Homilise
ex Sacra Scriptura.' At Banchory Ternan's
head with the tonsured surface still un-
corrupt, the bell which miraculously accom-
panied him from Rome, and his copy of
the gospel of St. Matthew, were said to be
preserved as late as 1530. A missal called
the 'Liber Ecclesise Beati Terrenani de
Arbuthnott,' completed on 22 Feb. 1491-2
by James Sibbald, vicar of Arbuthnott,
was edited in 1864 by Bishop Forbes of
Brechin from a unique manuscript belonging
to Viscount Arbuthnott. It is the only
complete missal of the Scottish use now
known to be extant.

Ternan has also been identified with an
Irish saint, Torannan, abbot of Bangor,
whose day in the Irish calendar (12 June) is
the same as that of Ternan in the Scottish.
yEngus, the Culdee, describes him as ' To-
rannan the long-famed voyager over the
broad shipful sea,' and a scholiast on this
passage identifies Torannan with Palladius.
Skene, who accepts the identity of Ternan
and Torannan, explains the confusion of the
latter with Palladius by suggesting that
Torannan or Ternan was really a pupil of
Palladius, brought his remains from Ireland
into Scotland, and founded the church at
Fordun in honour of Palladius, with whom
he was accordingly confused. The identity
of the Scottish and Irish saints is, however,
purely conjectural.

[The fullest account is given in Bishop
Forbes's introduction to the Liber Eccl. Beati
Terrenani, Burntisland, 1864, pp. Ixxv-lxxxv;
see also Bollandists' Acta Sanctorum, 12 June
iii. 30-2, and 1 July i. 50-3 ; Fordun's Scoti

Scot. „. 607; Spalding ClobMiscellany, vo 1.
iv. pp. «ii-Kiii ; Forbes's Calendars of Scottish
Smnts pp^SO l.-Reeves'sKal. of Irish s2S£
Usshers Works, vi. 212-13; Proc. Soc. AnX
Sco.n 264, v,. 128. Skene-8 ^ 9

Diet, of Christian Biogr.] AFP

FRANCES ELEANOR
actress. [See JABMA*.]

1 ' CHRISTOPHEK,M.D. (1620-

1673), physician, whose name is also spent
Tearne, was born in Cambridgeshire in 1620
entered the university of Leyden on 22 July

647, and there graduated "M.D. In Mav
1650 he was incorporated first at Cambridge
and then at Oxford. He was examined as a
candidate at the College of Physician* on
10 May 1650, and was elected a fellow on
15 Nov. 1655. He was elected assistant
physician to St. Bartholomew's Hospital on
13 May 1653 and held office till 1669 (Ori-
ginal Journal of St. Bartholomew's Hospital).
He was appointed lecturer on anatomy to the
Barber-Surgeons' Company in 1650, and in
1663 Pepys (Diary) heard "him lecture. His
'Prselectio Prima ad Chirurgos' (No. 1917)
and his other lectures (Nos. 1917 and 1921),
written in a beautiful hand, are preserved in
the Sloane collection in the British Museum.
The lectures, which are dated 1656, begin
with an account of the skin, going on to
the deeper parts, and were delivered contem-
poraneously with the dissection of a body
on the table. Several volumes of notes of
his extensive medical reading are preserved
(Nos. 1887, 1890, and 1897) in the same col-
lection, and an important essay entitled ' An
respiratio inserviat nutrition! ? ' He de-
livered the Harveian oration at the College
of Physicians, in which, as in his lectures, Be
speaks with the utmost reverence of Harvey.
The oration exists in manuscript ( Sloane MS.
1903), and the only writings of Terne which
have been printed" are some Latin verse* on
Christopher Bennet [q. v.] which are placed
below his portrait in the ' Theatrum Tabi-
dorum.' lie was one of the original fellows
of the Royal Society. Terne died at his house
in Lime Street, London, on 1 Dec. 1673, and
was buried in St. Andrew's Undershaft.

His daughter Henrietta married Dr. Ed-
ward Browne [q. v.] His library was sold
on 12 April 1686 with that of Dr. Thomas
Allen.

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. i. 272 ; Sloane MBS.
in Brit. Mus. ; original manuscript Annals of
Coll. of Phys. vol. iv. ; Library Catalogue, printed
1686; Thomson's Hist, of Royal Soc.; Wood's
Fasti Oxon., ed. Bliss, ii. 162.] N. M.

Terrick

78

Terrick

TERRICK, RICHARD (1710-1777),
bishop successively of Peterborough and
London, born at York and baptised in its
minster 20 July 1710, was probably a de-
scendant of the family of Terrick, whose
pedigree is given in the ' Visitation of Lon-
don,' 1633-5 (Harl. Soc. xvii. 279). He was
the eldest son of Samuel Terrick, rector of
Wheldrake and canon-residentiary of York,
who married Ann (d. 31 May 1764), daugh-
ter of John Gibson of Welburn, Yorkshire,
and widow of Nathaniel Arlush of Kned-
lington in that county. Admitted at Clare
College as pensioner and pupil to Mr. Wilson
on 30 May 1726, he graduated B.A. 1729,
M.A. 1733, and D.D. 1747. On 7 May 1731
he was elected a fellow on the Exeter foun-
dation, was transferred to the Diggons foun-
dation on 1 Feb. 1732-3, and elected a fellow
on the old foundation on 30 Sept. 1736. He
resigned this fellowship about the end of
April 1738. Terrick soon obtained valuable
preferment. He was preacher at the Rolls
chapel, London, from 1736 to 1757, and per-
formed the funeral service for two of the
masters, Sir Joseph Jekyll (August 1738) and
William Fortescue (December 1749). He
held the post of chaplain to the speaker of
the House of Commons to 1742, and from
that year to 1749 was a canon of Windsor.
By 1745 he had become a chaplain in ordinary
to the king. He was installed as prebendary
of Ealdlaud and canon-residentiary of St.
Paul's Cathedral on 7 Oct. 1749, and was in-
stituted as vicar of Twickenham on 30 June
1749.

Through the influence of the Duke of
Devonshire he was appointed to the bishop-
ric of Peterborough, being consecrated at
Lambeth on 3 July 1757. This appointment
forced him to vacate all his preferments, ex-
cepting the vicarage of Twickenham, which
he retained in commendam. Horace Walpole
says that the new bishop, who was without
parts or knowledge and had no characteristics
but ' a sonorous delivery and an assiduity of
backstairs address,' soon deserted the duke
for the rising influence of Lord Bute, and, to
ingratiate himself still more with that
favourite, made out 'a distant affinity ' with
one of his creatures, Thomas Worsley, sur-
veyor of the board of works. In April 1764
the claims of Terrick, Warburton, and New-
ton for the see of London were severally
pressed by their friends. Warburton applied
to George Grenville for the reversion on o May
1764, before the bishopric was vacant, but
the answer was that the king considered him-
self pledged to Terrick. Grenville would
have preferred to translate Bishop Newton,
but he was obliged to acquiesce in the ap-

pointment of Terrick, who, on the same day
that Warburton made his application, ad-
dressed a letter of thanks to Grenville for
his approval of the king's gracious disposi-
tion (Grenville Papers, ii. 312-15).

Terrick was confirmed as bishop of Lon-
don at Bow Church, Cheapside, on 6 June
1764, and the appointment carried with it
the deanery of the chapels royal, but he was
obliged to resign the vicarage of Twicken-
ham. The anger of Warburton at the
appointment was shown in his pointed ser-
mon in the king's chapel, when he asserted
that preferments were bestowed on unworthy
objects, 'and in speaking turned himself
about and stared directly at the bishop of
London ' (GKA.Y, Works, ed. Gosse, iii. 202).

Terrick was created a privy councillor on
11 July 1764. At the close of 1765 he
began ' to prosecute mass-houses,' and he re-
fused his sanction to the proposal of the
Royal Academy in 1773 for the introduction
into St. Paul's Cathedral of paintings of
sacred subjects on the ground that it
savoured of popery. His interference on
behalf of the tory candidates in the contested
election for the university of Oxford in 176S
provoked a severe letter of remonstrance
(ALJiox's Political Reg. May 1768, pp. 323-
326) ; but when Lord Denbigh clamoured
against a sermon preached in 1776 by Keppel,
the whig bishop of Exeter, on the vices of
the age, the sermon in question was defended
by Terrick. He declined the archbishopric
of York in 1776 on the ground of ill-health,
and died on Easter Monday, 31 March 1777.
One of his last acts was to issue a circular
letter for the better observance of Good
Friday.

The bishop was buried in Fulham church-
yard on 8 April 1777. His wife was Tabitha,
daughter of William Stainforth, rector
of Simonburn, Northumberland (Notes and
Queries, 4th ser. vii. 104), and she died
14 Feb. 1790, aged 77, and was also buried
in Fulham churchyard. They had issue two
daughters, coheiresses. The elder, Elizabeth,
married, on 22 Jan. 1762, Nathaniel Ryder,
first lord Harrowby, Avhose children inherited
most of Mrs. Terrick's fortune ; the younger
married Dr. Anthony Hamilton, then vicar
of Fulham, and from her was descended
Walter Kerr Hamilton [q.v.], bishop of Salis-
bury.

Alexander Carlyle thought Terrick ' a truly
excellent man of a liberal mind and ex-
cellent good temper,' and 'a famous good
preacher and the best reader of prayers I
ever heard ' (Autobiography, pp. 517-18) ; Dr.
Goddard, master of Clare from 1762 to 1781,
noticed in the admission book of the college

Terrien

79

Terrien

his ' goodness of heart, amiable temper and
disposition, and the graceful and engaging
manner in which he discharged the several
duties of his function, particularly that of
preaching.' Seven of his sermons were sepa-
rately published.

Terrick presented to Sion College a por-
trait, now in its hall, of himself, represented
as seated and holding a book in his left hand,
and in 1773 he gave 201. to its library. The
portrait was painted by Nathaniel Dance
about 1761, and an engraving of it by
Edward Fisher was published in April 1770.
A copy of it by Stewart is at Fulhain Palace,
where Terrick rebuilt the suite of apartments
facing the river, and moved the position of
the chapel. A second copy, by Freeman,
hangs in the combination-room of Clare
College. The bishop consecrated the exist-
ing chapel at Clare College on 5 July 1769,
and gave a large and handsome pair of silver-
gilt candlesticks, which still stand upon the
super-altar.

[Gent. Mag. 1742 p. 331, 1764 p. 302, 1777
p. 195, 1790 i. 186, 1793 ii. 1089, 1794 i. 208-
209 ; Walpole's Letters, iv. 217, 238 ; Walpole's
George III, ed. Barker,!. 331, ii. 60, 164; Wal-
pole's Journal, 1771-83, ii. 28, 90, 106; Leslie
and Taylor's Sir Joshua Reynolds, ii. 37-8;
Nichols's Lit. Anecdotes, ix. 583-4 ; Faulkner's
Fulhain, pp. 103, 179, 187, 247-8; Le Neve's
Fasti, ii. 305, 384, 537, Hi. 408-9 ; Lysons's
Environs, ii. 348-9, 391; Cobbett's Twicken-
ham, p. 121 ; Sion College (by Wm. Scott), pp.
62, 67; Hist. MSS. Comm. 8th Rep. App. p.
364; information from Rev. Doctor Atkinson,
master of Clare College.] W. P. 0.

TERRIEN DE LA COUPERIE, AL-
BERT ETIENNE JEAN BAPTISTE (rf.

1894), orientalist, born in Normandy, was
a descendant of the Cornish family of Terrien,
which emigrated to France in the seven-
teenth century during the civil war, and
acquired the property of La Couperie in
Normandy. His father was a merchant, and
he received a business education. In early
life he settled at Hong Kong. There he
soon turned his attention from commerce
to the study of oriental languages, and he
acquired an especially intimate knowledge
of the Chinese language. In 1867 he pub-
lished a philological work which attracted
considerable attention, entitled 'Du Lan-
gage, Essai sur la Nature et I'Etude des Mots
et des Langues,' Paris, 8vo. Soon after his
attention was attracted by the progress
made in deciphering Babylonian inscri|>-
tions, and by the resemblance between the
Chinese characters and the early Akkadian
hieroglyphics. The comparative philology
of the two languages occupied most of his

later life, and he was able to show an
early affinity between them. In 1>7!> !„•
came to London, and in the same vear was
elected a fellow of the lloyal Asiatic Society.
In 1884 he became professor of comparative
philology, as applied to the languages of
bouth-eastern Asia, at University College,
i London. His last years were largely oc-
! cupied by a study of the ' YhKing,' or 'Book
• of Changes,' the oldest work in the Chinese
language. Its meaning had long proved a
puzzle both to native and to foreign scholars.
Terrien demonstrated that the basis of the
work consisted of fragmentary notes, chirMy
lexical in character, and noticed that they
bore a close resemblance to the syllabaries
of Chaldaea. In 1892 he published the first
part of an explanatory treatise entitled ' The
Oldest Book of the Chinese,' London, 8vo,
in which he stated his theory of the nature
of the ' Yh King,' and gave translations of
passages from it. The treatise, however, was
not completed before his death. In recogni-
tion of his services to oriental study he re-
ceived the degree of Litt.D. from the uni-
versity of Louvain. He also enjoyed for a
time a small pension from the French go-
vernment, and after that had been with-
drawn an unsuccessful attempt was made
by his friends to obtain him an equivalent
from the English ministry. He was twice
awarded the • prix Julien ' by the Acad6mie
des Inscriptions et Be lies- Lett res for his
services to oriental philology. Terrien died
at his residence, 130 Bishop's Road, Fulham,
on 11 Oct. 1894, leaving a widow.

Besides the works mentioned, Ttrrien was
the author of: 1. ' Early Historv of Chinese
Civilisation,' London, 1880, 8vo." 2. 'On the
History of the Archaic Chinese "Writings
and Text,' London, 1882, 8vo. 3. 'Paper
Money of the Ninth Century and supposed
Leather Coinage of China,' Londi i
4. 'Cradle of the Shan Race,' London. lvv~'.
8vo. 5. 'Babylonia and China,' London, 1^7.
4to. 6. ' Did Cyrus introduce Writing into
India?' London", 1887, 8vo. 7. 'The Lan-
guages of China before the Chinese,' I/mdon,
1887,8vo: French edition, Paris, 1--S Bvo,
8. ' The Miryeks or Stone Men of <
Hertford, 1887, 8vo. 9. ' The Yueh-Ti and
the early Buddhist Missionaries in China,'
1887, 8vo. 10. 'The Old Babylonian Cha-
racters and their Chinese Derivates,' London.
1888,8vo. 11.' TheDjurtchenof Mnndsliuria,'
1889, 8vo. 12. ' Le Non-MonovrUabMM
du Chinois Antique,' Paris, !*-'.». M <>.
13. 'The Onomastic Similarity of Nai
Kwang-tiofChinaandNakliunteof Susinna.'
London,! 890, 8vo. 14. 'L'Eredes.\r>a< i.l- >
selon les Inscriptions cun6iformes,' Louvain,

Terriss

Terriss

1891, 8vo. 15. ' How in 219 B.C. Buddhism
entered China,' London [1891?], 8vo.
16. 'Melanges: on the Ancient History of
Glass and Coal and the Legend of Nii-
Kwa's Coloured Stones in China' [1891?],
8vo. 17. 'Sur deux Eres inconnus de 1'Asie
Ante>ieure,' 330 et 251 B.C.,' 1891, 8vo.
18. 'The Silk Goddess of China and her
Legend,' London, 1891, 8vo. 19. 'Cata-
logue of Chinese Coins from the VIIth Cent.
B.C. to A.D. 621,' ed. R. S. Poole, London,
1892, 8vo. 20. 'Beginnings of Writing in
Central and Eastern Asia,' London, 1894,
8vo. 21. 'Western Origin of the Early
Chinese Civilisation,' London, 1894, 8vo.
Many of these works were treatises re-
printed from the ' Journal ' of the Royal
Asiatic Society and other publications. He
also edited the 'Babylonian and Oriental
Record ' from 1886.

[Journal of the Royal Asiatic Soc. 1895, p.
214; Athenseum, 1894, ii. 531; Times, 15 Oct.
1894.] E. I. C.

TERRISS, WILLIAM (1847-1897),
actor, who met his death by assassination,
was son of George Herbert Lewin, barrister-
at-law (a connection of Mrs. Grote, the wife
of the historian, and a grandson of Thomas
Lewin, private secretary to Warren Hast-
ings). His true name was William Charles
James Lewin. Born at 7 Circus Road, St.
John's Wood, London, on 20 Feb. 1847, he
was educated at Christ's Hospital, which he
entered 4 April 1854 and quitted at Christ-
mas 1856. Having attended other schools,
he joined the merchant service, but ran away
after a fortnight's experience as a sailor. On
coming, by the death of his father, into a
small patrimony, he studied medicine, went
out as a partner in a large sheep farm in
the Falkland Isles, and tried tea-planting at
Chittagong and other commercial experi-
ments, in the course of which he had expe-
rience of a shipwreck.

Terriss played as an amateur at the Gallery
of Illustration, Regent Street ; but his first
appearance on the regular stage took place
in 1867 at the Prince of Wales's Theatre,
Birmingham. At the Prince of Wales's
Theatre, Tottenham Street, on 21 Sept.
1868, under the Bancroft management, he
was first seen in London as Lord Cloud-
wrays in a revival of Robertson's ' Society.'
In 1871 he was at Drury Lane, where he
had a small part in Halliday's 'Rebecca,'
produced on 23 Sept. On a revival of the
same piece on 13 Feb. 1875 he played
Wilfred of Ivanhoe. On 21 Sept. 1872 he
was the original Malcolm Graeme in Halli-
day's ' Lady of the Lake.' He also played

Doricourt many consecutive nights in a ver-
sion of the ' Belle's Stratagem,' reduced to
three acts, and produced at the Strand at the
close of 1873. At the Strand he was the
first Julian Rothsay in Robert Reece's ' May
or Dolly's Dilemma,' on 4 April 1874. Back
again at Drury Lane, he was Tressilian in a
revival of Halliday's ' Amy Robsart,' and on
26 Sept. the first Sir Kenneth in Halliday's
' Richard Coeur de Lion ' (the ' Talisman"').
He played Romeo to the Juliet of Miss
Wallis, was at the Princess's on 3 Feb. 1875
Ned Clayton in a revival of Byron's ' Lan-
cashire Lass,' and returned the same month,
to Drury Lane. In Boucicault's ' Shaugh-
raun' he was the first Captain Molineux
on 4 Sept. On 12 Aug. 1876 he was at the
Adelphi as Beamish MacCoul in a revival of
Boucicault's ' Arrah na Pogue.' On 18 Nov.
he was the first Goldsworthy in ' Give a
Dog a Bad Name ' by Leopold Lewis, and
on 11 Aug. 1877 the first Rev. Martin
Preston in Paul Merritt's ' Golden Plough1.'
On 22 Sept. he was at Drury Lane Julian
Peveril in W. G. Wills's adaptation from
Scott's ' Peveril of the Peak ' (' England in
the Days of Charles the Second '). He then
played Leicester in a further revival of ' Amy
Robsart.' At the Court on 30 March 1878
he played what was perhaps his best part,
Squire Thornhill in Wills's ' Olivia,' adapted
from the ' Vicar of Wakefield,' and subse-
quently reproduced, with Terriss in his ori-
ginal part, at the Lyceum. At the Hay-
market on 16 Sept. he was the first Sydney
Sefton in Byron's ' Conscience Money,' and
on 2 Dec. the first Fawley Denham in
Albery's 'Crisis.' He also played Captain
Absolute, and Romeo to the Juliet of Miss
Neilson. On the opening of the St. James's
under the management of Messrs. Hare and
Kendal on 4 Oct. 1879 he was the first
Comte de la Roque in Mr. Valentine Prin-
sep's ' Monsieur le Due,' and Jack Gambier
in the ' Queen's Shilling.' At the Crystal
Palace, on 17 April 1879, he was Ruy Bias
in an adaptation by himself of Victor Hugo's
play so named. On 18 Sept. 1880 he ap-
peared at the Lyceum in the 'Corsican
Brothers ' as Chateau-Renaud to the bro-
thers Dei Franchi of (Sir) Henry Irving,
and on 3 Jan. 1881 was Sinnatus in Tenny-
son's ' Cup.' In the subsequent performance
of ' Othello ' by Irving, Booth, and Miss Ellen
Terry, he was Cassio. Mercutio and Don
Pedro in ' Much Ado about Nothing 'followed.
In 1883-4 Terriss accompanied Sir Henry
Irving to America. During Miss Mary An-
derson's tenure of the Lyceum, 1884-5, he
played Romeo to her Juliet, Claude Melnotte
to her Pauline, and other parts.

Terriss

81

Terrot

At the close of 1885 Terriss quitted the
Lyceum for the Adelphi, with which theatre
henceforth his name was principally asso-
ciated. He was the first David Kingsley
in 'Harbour Lights ' by Sims and Pettitt,
23 Dec. 1885 ; Frank Beresford in Pettitt and
Grundy's 'Bells of Haslemere,' 25 July 1887;
Jack Medway in the ' Union Jack ' by the
same writers, 19 July 1888, and Eric Nor-
manhurst in the 'Silver Falls' of Sims and
Pettitt, 29 Dec. He accompanied in 1889
Miss Millward, his constant associate at the
Adelphi, to America, where he appeared in
'A Man's Shadow' (Roger la Honte), and
played in ' Othello,' ' Frou Frou,' the
' Marble Heart,' the ' Lady of Lyons,' and
other pieces. On 20 Sept. 1890 he reap-
peared at the Lyceum as the first Hayston
of Bucklaw in ' Ravenswood,' adapted from
Scott's 'Bride of Lammermoor' by Her-
man Merivale. At the Lyceum he played
also the King in ' Henry VIII,' Faust, and
on 6 Feb. 1893 King Henry in Tennyson's
' Becket.' On the afternoon of 5 June 1894,
at Daly's Theatre, he was the original Cap-
tain Maramour in 'Journeys end in Lovers
meeting,' a one-act proverb by John Oliver
Hobbes and Mr. George Moore. In the
'Fatal Card' of Messrs. Haddon Chambers
and B. C. Stephenson, at the Adelphi, on
6 Sept., he was the original Gerald Austen.
On the first production in England of the
American piece, ' The Girl I left behind me '
of Messrs. Tyler and Belasco, on 13 April
1895, he was Lieutenant Hawkesworth. In
the ' Swordsman's Daughter,' adapted by
Messrs. Brandon Thomas and Clement Scott
from 'Le Maitre d'Armes' of MM. Mary
and Grisier, and given at the Adelphi on
31 Aug., he was Vibrac, a fencing master.
In ' One of the Best,' by Messrs. Seymour
Hicks and George Edwardes, on 21 Dec.,
he was Dudley Keppel; and on 26 Aug.
1896 in 'Boys Together,' by Messrs. Had-
don Chambers and Comyns Carr, Frank
Villars. On the revival of Jerrold's ' Black-
eyed Susan' on 23 Dec. 1896 he was
William. When, in August 1897, Mr. Gil-
lette's play of ' Secret Service ' was trans-
ferred from the American company by which
it was first performed at the Adelphi to an
English company, Terriss took the author's
part of Lewis Dumont. He had previously
(5 June) gone to the Haymarket to ' create'
the part of the Comte de Candale in Mr.
Sydney Grundy's adaptation of Dumas's
' Un Mariage sous Louis XV.' On 9 Sept.
he supported at the Adelphi the double role
of Colonel Aylmer and Laurence Aylmer
(father and son) in ' In the Days of the
Duke,' by Messrs. Haddon Chambers and

VOL. LVI.

Comyns Carr. This was his last original
part. On the withdrawal of this piece he
resumed the part of Lewis Dumont in ' Se-
cret Service, which he acted for the last
time on 15 Dec. 1897. On the evening of
the following day, as he was entering th«
Adelphi Theatre, he was stabbed thrice by a
poverty-stricken actor named Richard Archer
Prince, and died in a few minutes. His tragic
death evoked much sympathy, and his funeral
at Brompton cemetery on 21 Dec. had the
character of a public demonstration. The
murderer Prince was subsequently put on
his trial, and, being pronounced insane, was
committed to Broadmoor criminal lunatic
asylum.

Terriss married, in 1868, Miss Isabel Lewis,
an actress known professionally as Miss Amy
Fellowes, who survives him. He left issue
two sons, one an actor, and a daughter, Ella-
line (Mrs. Seymour Hicks), who is on the
stage. By his will, dated 11 Nov. 1896, he
left personalty amounting to upwards of
18,000/. His last residence was at 2 Bedford
Road, Bedford Park, Chiswick.

Terriss had from the first great gallantry
of bearing and what was popularly called
breeziness of style. In two parts, Squire
Thornhill and William in ' Black-eyed Susan,'
he had in his time no superior, perhaps no
equal. He kept till the close of life a young,
lithe, and shapely figure.

Portraits of Terriss, in private clothes
or in character, chiefly from photographs,
abound,

[Arthur J. Smythe's Life of Terriss, 1 898 (wit h
numerous portraits) ; Pascoe's Dramatic List ; A
Few Memories, by Mary Anderson ; Scott and
Howard's Blanchard ; Archer's Dmmatic World,
1893-6; Era Almanack, various years ; Era for
18 and 25 Dec. 1897 ; private information.]

J. K.

TERROT, CHARLES (1758-1839),
general royal artillery, was born at Berwick-
upon-Tweed on 1 May 1758. He .entered
the Royal Military Academy at Woolwich
on 15 March 1771, and received a commis-
sion as second lieutenant in the royal
artillery on 1 March 1774. He went to
North America in 1776 and joined Sir Guy
Carleton in May at Quebec, Canada. He
served under Brigadier-peneral Frasor at
the action of the Three Rivera on 7 June,
when the American attack was repulsed,
and the Americans, having been driven with
great loss to their boats on Lake St. Francois,
fell back on Ticonderog*.

In June 1777 Terrot was with the army
of General Burgoyne which pushed forward
from Canada by Lake Champlain to effect
a junction at Albany with Clinton's forces

Terrot

Terrot

from New York. Burgoyne reached Ticon-
deroga on 1 July, and invested the place.
On 6 July the Americans evacuated it, and
Terrot took part in the capture of Mount
Independence and the other operations fol-
lowing the American retreat. On the de-
parture of Burgoyne for Still- water, Terrot
was left under Brigadier-general Powel at
Ticonderoga, where he commanded the
artillery. This place and Mount Indepen-
dence were attacked on 18 Sept. by the
Americans under Colonel Brown, who had
surprised a small sloop and the transport
boats, and captured a detachment of the
53rd regiment. The attack lasted four days,
at the end of which the Americans were
beaten off.

After Burgoyne's surrender at Saratoga,
Terrot returned to Canada. On 7 July
1779 he was promoted to be first lieutenant.
In 1780 he went to Lake Ontario with two
6-pounders in an expedition under Sir John
Johnston ; but circumstances altered their
destination when on the lake, and Terrot
remained at Niagara for nearly four years,
principally employed as an assistant military
engineer. The works of defence at Niagara
were completely repaired under his super-
vision. In 1782 he surveyed the country
between Lakes Erie and Ontario with a view
to its purchase by the government from the
Indians, and to mark out its boundaries,
He afterwards conducted the negotiations
with the Indians with complete satisfaction
to them and with great advantage to the
government. On 8 March 1784 he was pro-
moted to be second captain when he returned
to England, and served at various home
stations with his company.

In 1791 Terrot volunteered for service in
the East Indies, and arrived on 10 Oct. at
Madras with two companies of royal artillery,
of which he was quartermaster. He joined
the army of Lord Cornwallis at Savandrug
on 12 Jan. 1792, and was attached to the
artillery park. He took part on 6 Feb. in
the night attack on, and capture of, Tipu
Sultan's fortified camp, on the north side
of the Kaveri river, covering Seringpatam,
and in the siege of that city until terms of
peace were agreed to. He marched on
26 March with the army which reached
Madras at the end of May. On the declara-
tion of war by France against Great Britain,
measures were taken to seize the different
French factories in India. In August 1793
Terrot was employed against Pondicherry,
and when the governor, Colonel Prosper de
Clermont, on being summoned, refused to
submit, he took part in the bombardment
of 20 Aug. and in the siege, which, however,

lasted only till the 23rd of that month,
when the place capitulated. Terrot was
promoted to be first captain on 25 Sept. 1793,
and returned to England.

On 1 March 1794 Terrot was promoted
to be brevet major for his services, and ap-
pointed to a command of artillery at
Portsmouth. On 1 Jan. 1798 he was pro-
moted to be brevet lieutenant-colonel, and
in the following year was employed in the
expedition to the Helder. He accompanied
the first division under Sir Ralph Aber-
cromby, landing on 27 Aug., and took part
in the fighting on 10 Sept., in the battle of
Bergen on 19 Sept. under the Duke of
York, at the fight near Alkmaar on 2 Oct.,
and the affair of Beverwyk on 6 Oct. Terms
having been settled with the French, Terrot
returned in November to England ; he was
shipwrecked near Yarmouth harbour, and,
although all lives were saved by the boats
of the fleet, he lost all his effects.

On 12 Nov. 1800 Terrot was promoted to
be regimental major, and on 14 Oct. 1801
to be regimental lieutenant-colonel. After
ordinary regimental duty for some years, he
was promoted to be colonel in the royal artil-
lery on 1 June 1806. In July 1809 he accom-
panied the expedition to the Scheldt under
the Earl of Chatham, and directed the artil-
lery of the attack at the siege of Flushing,
which place capitulated on 15 Aug. Terrot
was thanked in orders for his services at
Walcheren.

Terrot was promoted to be major-general
on 4 June 1811. In 1814 he was appointed
as a major-general on the staff to command
the royal artillery at Gibraltar, in succes-
sion to Major-general Smith, but the latter,
owing to the death of the governor, suc-
ceeded to the command of the fortress, and
refused to be relieved. After vainly wait-
ing some months for the arrival of a new
governor, Terrot obtained permission to re-
turn to England, resigned his appointment,
and retired on 2o June 1814 on full pay. He
was promoted to be lieutenant-general on
12 Aug. 1819, and general on 10 Jan. 1837.
He died at Newcastle-on-Tyne on 23 Sept.
1839.

[War Office Records ; Despatches ; Gent. Mag.
1839; Duncan's Hist, of the Royal Artillery ;
Stubbs's Hist, of the Bengal Artillery ; Squire's
Campaign in Zeeland; Carmichael Smyth's
Chronological Epitome of the Wars in the Low
Countries; Stedman's American War of Indepen-
dence; Dunn's Campaign in India, 1792; Minutes
of Proceedings of the Roj'al Artillery Institution,
vol. xvi. ; Jones's Sieges ; Gust's Annals of the
Wars of the Eighteenth Century ; Kane's List of
Officers of the Royal Artillery.] R. H. V.

Terrot

Terry

TERROT, CHARLES HUGHES (1790-
1872), bishop of Edinburgh, born at Cudda-
lore on 19 Sept. 1790, was a descendant
of a family which the revocation of the
edict of Nantes drove from France. His
father, Elias Terrot, a captain in the Indian
army, was killed at the siege of Bangalore a
few weeks after the child's birth. His mother,
whose maiden name was Mary Fonteneau,
returned to England and settled with her
son at Berwick-on-Tweed. When nine years
old he was placed for his education 'under
the charge of the Rev. John Fawcett of
Carlisle. In 1808 he entered Trinity Col-
lege, Cambridge, where he was an associate
of Whewell, Peacock, Rolfe, Amos, Mill,
and Robinson. He graduated B.A. in 1812
with mathematical honours, and was elected
a fellow of his college. In 1813 he was
ordained deacon, and in 1814 was instituted
tolladdington, where the leisure of a country
incumbency gave him opportunity of com-
peting for university literary honours, and
in 1816 he obtained the Seatonian prize
for a poem entitled ' Hezekiah and Senna-
cherib, or the Destruction of Sennacherib's
Host.' In 1819 he followed this up with
another poem, ' Common Sense,' in which
the poets and politicians of the day were
criticised in the style of the ' Dunciad ' and
the ' Rolliad.' He then abandoned poetry for
theology and mathematics. In 1817 he was
promoted to the charge of St. Peter's, Edin-
burgh, as colleague to James Walker (after-
wards bishop of Edinburgh). In 1829 he
succeeded Walker as sole pastor. In 1833 he
became junior minister of St. Paul's, Edin-
burgh. In 1836 he was appointed synod clerk
of the diocese, in 1837 dean of Edinburgh
and Fife, in 1839 rector of St. Paul's, and in
1841 bishop of Edinburgh and Pantonian
professor. In 1856 a church was built for
him on the scene of his labours in the old
town. On the death of William Skinner
(1778-1857) [q. v.], bishop of Aberdeen, in
1857, Terrot was chosen primus of Scotland,
an office which he held till a stroke of
paralysis compelled his resignation in 1862.
He died on 2 April 1872, and was interred
in the Calton burying-ground.

Terrot was twice married: first, in 1818,
to Sarah Ingram, daughter of Captain Samuel
Wood of Minlands, near Berwick-on-Tweed.
She died on 9 Sept. 1855. He married, se-
condly, in 1859, a widow, Charlotte Madden,
who died in February 1862. By his first wife
he had fourteen children, six of whom prede-
ceased him. His eldest daughter accompanied
Miss Florence Nightingale to the Crimea, and
was afterwards decorated with the royal red
cross in recognition of her services.

Terrot was an excellent mathematician,
and was for fourteen years a fellow of the
Royal Society of Edinburgh, to whose
.transactions' he contributed numerous
papers on mathematical subjects. He was
also a member of the Architectural Society
of Scotland, and delivered the annual intro-
ductory address on 29 Nov. 1855.

Besides separate charges and sermons, Ter-
rot wrote: 1. ' Pastoral Letters,' Edinburgh,
1834, 8vo. 2. ' Two Series of Discourses, on
i. Christian Humiliation; ii. The City of God,'
London, 1845, 8vo. 3. 'Sermons preached
at St. Paul's Episcopal Church, Edinburgh,'
Edinburgh, 1865, 8vo. He edited the Greek
text of ' The Epistle to the Romans, with an
Introduction, Paraphrase, and Notes' (Lon-
don, 1828, 8vo), and translated Ernesti's ' In-

[Three Churchmen, by W. Walker. 1893 (with
portrait); Crombie's Mod. Athenians; Proc. of
Royal Soc. of Edinb. viii. 9-14 (obit, notice by
Professor Kelland); Scotsman, 3 and 4 April
1872 ; Memoir by Dean Ramsay in Scot. Guar-
dian, 15 May 1872; Cat. of Advoc. Libr. ; in-
formation supplied by Miss Terrot, the bishop's
daughter.] G. S-H.

TERRY, DANIEL (1780P-1829), actor
and playwright, was born in Bath about
1780, and was educated at the Bath gram-
mar school and subsequently at a private
school at Wingfield (? Winkfield), Wiltshire,
under the Rev. Edward Spencer. During
five years he was a pupil of Samuel Wyatt,
the architect [see under WYATT, JAMBS];
but, having first played at Bath Ileartwell
in the ' Prize,' Terry left him to join in 1803
or 1805 the company at Sheffield under the
management of the elder Macready. His first
appearance was as Tressel in ' Richard 1 1 1,' and
was followed by other parts, as Cromwell in
' Henry VIII ' and Edmund in ' Lear.' To-
wards the close of 1805 he joined Stephen
Kemble[q.v.]in the north of England. On the
breaking up in 1806 of Kemble's company, he
went to Liverpool and made a success which
recommended him to Henry Siddmi.-. (j. \. ,
who brought him out in Edinburgh, 2'.'
1809, as Bertrand in Dimond's ' Foundling of
the Forest.' At that period his figure is said
to have been well formed and graceful, his
countenance powerfully expressive, ami liis
voice strong, full, and clear, though not
melodious. He is also credited with stage
knowledge, energy, and propriety of act inn,
good judgment, and an active mind. On
12 Dec. he was Antigonus in the ' Winter's
Tale,' on 8 Jan. 1810 Prospero, and on the
29th Argyle in Joanna Baillie's ' Family

Terry

84

Terry

Legend.' Scott, a propos of this impersona-
tion, wrote: ' A Mr. Terry, who promises to
be a fine performer, went through the part
of the old earl with great taste and effect.'
Scott also contributed a prologue which
Terry spoke. On 22 Nov. Terry played
Falstaff in ' Henry IV.' On 15 Jan. 1811
he was the first Roderick Dhu in ' The Lady
of the Lake,' adapted by Edmund John Eyre ;
on 6 March he played Polonius ; on the 18th
repeated Roderick Dhu in the ' Knight of
Snowdoun,' a second version, by T. Morton,
of the ' La<dy of the Lake,' not much more
prosperous than the former; and was, for his
benefit, on the 23rd, Falstaff in the ' Merry
"Wives of Windsor.' He was Lord Ogleby
in the ' Clandestine Marriage,' 18 Nov.

In this part Terry made his first appearance
in London at the Haymarket, 20 May 1812,
playing during the season Shylock, Job Thorn-
berry, Sir Anthony Absolute, Major Sturgeon
in the ' Major of Garratt,' Dr. Pangloss in the
* Heir at Law,' Don Caesar in 'A Bold Stroke
for a Husband,' Megrim in 'Blue Devils,' Har-
mony in ' Every one has his Fault/ Sir Edward
Mortimer in the ' Iron Chest,' Leon in ' Rule
a Wife and have a Wife,' Gradus in ' Who's
the Dupe ? ' Romaldi in the ' Tale of Mystery,'
Barford in ' Who wants a Guinea? ' Selico in
the ' Africans,' Heartall in ' Soldier's Daugh-
ter,' Bustleton in* Manager in Distress,' Octa-
vian, and lago — a remarkable list for a first
season. He created some original characters
in unimportant plays, the only part calling
for notice being Count Salerno inEyre's' Look
at Home,' 15 Aug. 1812, founded on Moore's
' Zeluco.' He was announced to reopen,
14 Nov., the Edinburgh theatre as Lord
Ogleby, but was ill and did not appear until
the 23rd, and on the 24th he played Shylock.
He was, 23 Dec., the first Lord Archibald in
' Caledonia, or the Thistle and the Rose.'

On 8 Sept. 1813, as Leon in ' Rule a Wife
and have a Wife,' Terry made his first appear-
ance at Covent Garden, where, except for fre-
quent migrations to Edinburgh and summer
seasons at the Haymarket, he remained until
1822. Among the parts he played in his first
season were Sir Robert Bramble in the ' Poor
Gentleman,' Dornton in the ' Road to Ruin,'
Ford, Sir Adam Contest in the ' Wedding
Day,' Ventidius in ' Antony and Cleopatra,'
Shylock, Churlton, an original part in Ken-
ney's ' Debtor and Creditor,' 26 April 1814,
and Sir Oliver in ' School for Scandal.' Other
characters in which he was early seen at
Covent Garden included Marrall in ' A New
Way to pay Old Debts,' Stukeley in the
' Gamester,' Sir Solomon Cynic in the ' Will,'
Philotas in ' Grecian Daughter,' and Angelo
in ' Measure for Measure.' On 12 March

1816 ' Guy Mannering,' a musical adapta-
tion by Terry of Scott's novel, was seen for
the first time. This appears to have been
the first of Terry's adaptations from Scott.
At the Haymarket he was seen as Periwinkle
in ' Bold Stroke for a Wife,'Hardcastle, Hot-
spur, Sir George Thunder, Sir Pertinax McSy-
cophant, Sir Fretful Plagiary, Eustace de
Saint-Pierre, Lord Scratch in the' Dramatist,'
and very many other parts. In 1815, mean-"
while, he had, by permission of the Covent
Garden management, supported Mrs. Siddons
in her farewell engagement in Edinburgh,
where he played Macbeth, ' The Stranger '
[sic] in ' Douglas,' Wolsey, King John, and
the Earl of Warwick. Back at Covent Gar-
den, he was, 7 Oct. 1816, the original Colonel
Rigolio in Dimond's 'Broken Sword,' and on
12 Nov. the original Governor of Surinam
in Morton's 'Slave.' On 2 Oct. 1817 his
acting of Frederick William, king of Prussia,
in Abbott's ' Youthful Days of Frederick
the Great,' raised his reputation to the
highest point it attained, and on 22 April
1818 he was the first Salerno in Shiel's ' Bel-
lamira.' In Jameson's ' Nine Points of the
Law 'he was at the Haymarket, 17 July,
Mr. Precise, and in the ' Green Man,'
15 Aug., exhibited what was called a perfect
piece of acting as Mr. Green. At Covent
Garden he was, 17 April 1819, the first
David Deans in his own adaptation, 'The
Heart of Midlothian ; ' played Sir Sampson
Legend in ' Love for Love,' Buckingham in
' Richard III,' Prospero, Sir Amias Paulet
in ' Mary Stuart ' (adapted from Schiller),
14 Dec. 1819, Lord Glenallan, and after-
wards was announced for Jonathan Oldbuck
in his own and Pocock's adaptation, ' The
Antiquary,' 25 Jan. 1820. Illness seems to
have prevented his playing Oldbuck, which
was assigned to Liston. On 17 May he was
the first Dentatus in Sheridan Knowles's
' Virginius.' At the Haymarket during the
summer seasons Terry played a great round
of comic characters, including Hardy in the
' Belle's Stratagem,' Old Mirabel in ' Wine
does Wonders ' (a compressed version of the
' Inconstant '), Peachum in ' Beggar's Opera,'
Falstaff in ' Henry IV,' pt. i., Old Hardcastle,
Sir Peter Teazle, Dr. Pangloss, Polonius, Lear,
Sir Anthony Absolute, Pierre in ' Venice Pre-
served,' and Rob Roy. Among many original
parts in pieces by Kenney, J. Dibdin, and
others, Terry was Sir Christopher Cranberry
in ' Exchange no Robbery,' by his friend
Theodore Hook, 12 Aug. 1820 ; the Prince ia
' Match Breaking,' 20 Aug. 1821 ; and Shark
in ' Morning, Noon, and Night,' 9 Sept.
1822.
Having quarrelled with the management

Terry

Terry

of Covent Garden on a question of terms,
Terry made his first appearance at Drury Lane,
16 Oct. 1822, speaking an occasional address
by Colman and playing Sir Peter. He after-
wards acted Crabtree, John Dory in ' Wild
Oats,' Cassio, Belarius in ' Cymbeline,'
Kent in ' Lear,' Dougal in ' Rob Roy,' Solo-
mon in the ' Stranger,' and Grumio, and
was, 4 Jan. 1823, the first Simpson in Poole's

* Simpson & Co.' At the Haymarket, 7 July,
he was the first Admiral Franklin in Kenney's
' Sweethearts and Wives,' and on 27 Sept.
the first Dr. Primrose in a new adaptation
by T. Dibdin of the ' Vicar of Wakefield.'
The season 1823-4 at Drury Lane saw him
as Bartolo in ' Fazio,' Lord Sands, Menenius
in ' Coriolanus,' and as the first Antony
Foster in a version of ' Kenilworth,' 5 Jan.

1824, and the following season as Orozembo
in ' Pizarro,' Justice Woodcock in ' Love in
n Village,' Adam in ' As you like it,'
Moustache in 'Henri Quatre,' Hubert in

* King John,' and Rochfort in an alteration
of the ' Fatal Dowry.' Among his original
roles were Zamet in ' Massaniello,' 17 Feb.

1825, and Mephistopheles in ' Faustus,'
16 May, the last one of his best parts. In
1825, in association with his friend Frederick
Henry Yates [q. v.], he became manager of
the Adelphi, opening, 10 Oct., in a piece called
'Killigrew.' On the 31st was produced Fitz-
ball's successful adaptation, ' The Pilot,' in
which Terry was the Pilot. He also appeared
in other parts.

Terry's financial affairs had meanwhile be-
come so involved that he was obliged to re-
tire from management. Under the strain of
the collapse which followed, Terry's powers,
mental and physical, gave way. After leav-
ing the Adelphi he temporarily retired to the
continent, and then re-engaged at Drury Lane
and played Polonius and Simpson. Finding
himself unable to act, and his memory quite

fone, he threw up his engagement. On
2 June 1829 he was struck with paralysis,
and died during the month. Having pre-
viously married in Liverpool, Terry espoused
as his second wife Elizabeth Nasmyth, the
daughter of Alexander Nasmyth [q. v.] the
painter. Mrs. Terry — who, after Terry's
death, married Charles Richardson [q. v.] the
lexicographer — had great taste in design, and
seems to have taken some share in the deco-
ration of Abbotsford. Terry left by her a
son named after Scott (Walter), after whose
fortunes Scott promised to look, and a daugh-
ter Jane.

Terry, who was almost as well known in
Edinburgh as in London, was highly respected
in both places. SirWalterScott,whoextended
to him a large amount of friendship, thought

highlyof his actingin tragedy, comedy, panto-
mime, and farce, and said that he could act
everything except lovers, fine gentlemen, and

I operatic heroes. His merit in tragedy, Scott
declared, was seen in those characters which

I exhibit the strong working of a powerful
mind and the tortures of an agonised heart.
While escaping from the charge of ranting,
he was best in scenes of vehemence. ParU
of tender emotion he was wise enough not
to attempt. In comedy he excelled in old
men, both those of real life and in ' the
tottering caricatures of Centlivre, Vanbrugh,
and Gibber.' In characters of amorous dotage,
such as Sir Francis Gripe, Don Manuel, or Sir
Adam Contest, he was excellent. His Fal-
staff was good. Terry's chief fault was want
of ease. Disapproving of the starring system,
he was conscientious enough not to pose as
a ' star.'

Terry's idolatry of Scott led him to imitate
both his manner and his calligraphy. Scott,
who appreciated Terry's knowledge of old
dramatic literature and his delight in articles
of vertu, who recognised him as a gentleman
and corresponded freely with him on most
subjects, declares that, were he called upon
to swear to any document, the most he could
do was to attest it was his own writing or
Terry's. Terry had caught, says Lockhart,
the very trick of Scott's meditative frowii,
and imitated his method of speech so as
almost to pass for a Scotsman. Scott lent
him money for his theatrical speculations,
and gave him excellent advice. Being inti-
mate with the Ballantynes, Terry had a
financial stake in their business, and when
the crash came Scott was saddled with his
liability (1,750/.) Terry's architectural know-
ledge was of great use to Scott, who consulted
him while building Abbotsford. Scott also
consul ted Terry upon many literary questions,
especially as regards plays, and seems to
have trusted him with the ' Doom of Devor-
goil,' with a view to fitting it for the stage.
On 8 Feb. 1818 Scott says, concerning some
play : ' If any time should come when you
might wish to disclose the secret, it will be
in your power, and our correspondence will
always serve to show that it was only at
my earnest request, annexed as the condition
of bringing the play forward, that you gave
it your name, a circumstance which, with
all the attending particulars, will prove
plainly that there was no assumption on
your part ' (LOCKHART, Memoir, iv. 125, ed.
1837). In the same letter he suggests that
a beautiful drama might be made on the
concealment of the Scottish regalia during
the troubles. How many of the numerous
adaptations of Scott that saw the light be-

Terry

86

Terry

tween the appearance of ' Waverley ' and the
death of the actor are by Terry cannot be
said, many of these being anonymous and
imprinted. In addition to these Terry is
responsible for the ' British Theatrical Gal-
lery,' a collection of whole-length portraits
with biographical notes (London, 1825, fol.)

A portrait of Terry by Knight, and one
by De Wilde as Barford in ' Who wants a
Guinea ? ' are in the Mathews Collection at
the Garrick Club. One, as Leon in ' Rule a
Wife and have a Wife,' is in the ' Theatrical
Inquisitor ' (vol. i.)

[Almost the only trustworthy authority con-
cerning Terry is Lockhart's Life of Scott, from
•which the information as regards his intercourse
•with Scott is taken. His biographers contradict
one another in numerous particulars, and the
dates are not to be trusted. What purport to
be memoirs are given in the Dramatic Magazine
(1829, i. 189-90), the Theatrical Inquisitor (v.
131), Oxberry's Dramatic Biography (vol. vii.),
Cunningham's Lives of Eminent Englishmen,
New Monthly Magazine for 1 829, Theatrical Bio-
graphy (1824), and elsewhere. The list of his
characters is derived principally Irom Genest's
Account of the English Stage, and from Mr.
Dibdin's Annals of the Edinburgh Stage. Other
works which have been consulted are the Geor-
gian Era, Life of Munden by his son, the
Annual Eegister for 1809, Andrew Laug's Life
of Lockhart, and Clark Eussell's Representative
Actors.] J. K.

TERRY, EDWARD (1590-1660), writer
of travels, was born in 1590 at Leigh, near
Penshurst, Kent. Educated at the free
school, Rochester, and at Christ Church,
Oxford, he matriculated on 1 July 1608,
graduated B.A. on 26 Nov. 1611, and M.A.
on 6 July 1614. In February 1615-16 Terry
went out to India as chaplain with a fleet
sent by the London East India Company,
sailing in the Charles with Benjamin Joseph,
commander of the expedition. In his account
of the voyage Terry describes a fight with a
Portugal carrack, in which Joseph was killed,
on 6 Aug. 1616. The Charles anchored in
Swally Road on 25 Sept. following. On
20 Aug. Sir Thomas Roe [q.v.], ambassador
at the moghul's court, whose chaplain, the
Rev. John Hall, died the day before, had
written to the company's agent at Surat,
saying that he could not ' live the life of an
atheist,' and begging that another chaplain
might be sent to him. Accordingly Terry,
shortly after his arrival, was appointed to
succeed Hall, and, travelling up country
with four other Englishmen who were taking
presents for the moghul, joined the ambas-
sador, who was with the Emperor Jehanghir's
camp at Mandoa, about the end of February
1617 (RoE, Journal), or, according to Terry,

towards the end of March. On the way they
were detained by the moghul's son (after-
wards the Emperor Shah Jehan), who wished
to see the presents meant for his father.
Terry stayed at Mandoa till September 1617,
and thence travelled with the moghul's
camp in the ambassador's suite to Ahmeda-
bad, and in the neighbourhood he remained
till September 1618. At Ahmedabad he and
others of the ambassador's suite were at-
tacked by the plague, the outbreak of which
is recorded in the memoirs of Jehanghir
(ELLIOT, Hist, of India, vol. vi.) Terry
also notes (November 1618) the comet men-
tioned in the same memoirs (ib.) He re-
turned with Roe to England in 1619, their
ship reaching the Downs on 15 Sept. The
court minutes of the East India Company
record (22 Oct. 1619) that the freight on
the goods of ' Terry the preacher ' was re-
mitted, he ' being so much commended by
Sir Thomas Roe for his sober, honest, and
civil life.' On his arrival in England he
went back for a while to Christ Church, and
in 1622 wrote, and presented in manuscript
to Prince Charles, an account of his life in
India. On 26 Aug. 1629 he was appointed
rector of Great Greenford, Middlesex, where
he lived till his death on 8 Oct. 1660. < He
was an ingenious and polite man of a pious
and exemplary conversation, a good preacher,
and much respected by the neighbourhood '
(WooD, Athena O.ron.) He was buried in
the chancel of his church on 10 Oct. 1660.

On 22 Aug. 1661 his widow Elizabeth
was buried at Greenford. A son James
(d. 1680) matriculated from Pembroke Col-
lege, Oxford, on 16 April 1641, took orders,
and became rector of Mickelmarsh, Hamp-
shire, being ejected from the living in 1662
for nonconformity.

Besides two sermons, printed in 1646 and
1649, Terry published : 1. ' A Voyage to
East India,' with portraits and a map,
London, 1655 ; reprinted, London, 1777.
2. ' Character of King Charles II, with a
Short Apology before it, and Introduction to
it, and Conclusion after it,' London, 1660,
4to.

A portrait of Terry, setat. 64 (1655), en-
graved by R. Vaughan, is prefixed to his
' Voyage.' A summary of his narrative is
given in Purchas's ' Pilgrimes ' (ii. 1464 et seq.),
and another epitomised version was pub-
lished, with the English translation of P.
della Valle's travels, in 1665.

[Wood's Athenae Oxon. ; Sir Thomas Roe's
Journal; Purchas's Pilgrimes ; Cal. State Papers,
East Indies, 1617-21 ; Sir H. M. Elliot's Hist,
of India ; parish registers at Great Greenford.]

S. W. '

Terry

1

Tesimond

TERRY or TIRREYE, JOHN (1555?
1625), divine, born about 1555 at LongSut
ton, Hampshire, entered Winchester schoc
in 1572. He matriculated from New Col-
lege, Oxford, 10 Jan. 1574-5, aged 19, was
elected a fellow in 1576, and graduated B. A.
12 Nov. 1578, M.A. 15 June 1582. He re-
signed his fellowship on being presented by
Bishop Cooper of Winchester to the living
of Stockton, Wilt shire, in 1590. There he
died, aged 70, on 10 May 1625, as recorded
upon a monument in the church.

Terry's works show him to have held
strong anti- Roman catholic opinions. They
are : 1. ' The Triall of Trvth,' Oxford, 1600,
4to ; the second part of this was issued in
1602 ; ' Theologicall Logicke, or the third

Sirt of the Tryall of Trvth,' appeared at
xford, 1625, 4to. 2. ' The Reasonableness
of Wise and Holy Trvth, and the Absurdity
of Foolish and Wicked Error,' Oxford, 1617,
small 4to ; dedicated to Arthur Lake, bishop
of Bath and Wells. 3. ' A Defence of Pro-
testancy' (Wooo).

[Wood's Athense Oxon. ii. 410; Kirby's
Winchester Scholars, p. 144; Foster's Alumni
Oxon. early ser. ; Reg. Univ. Oxon. n. ii. 61,
iii. 76: Wiltshire Arctseol. Mag. xii. 115 ; Ma-
dan's Early Oxford Press, pp. 49, 54, 109, 128;
Hoare's Hist, or Wilts (vol. i. Hundred of Hey-
tesbury, p. 24?).] C. F. S.

TESDALE, TEASDALE, or TIS-
DALE, THOMAS (1547-1610), 'co-
founder of Pembroke College, Oxford,' son
of Thomas Tesdale (d. 1556), by his second
wife, Joan (Knapp), was born at Stanford
Dingley, Berkshire, and baptised on 13 Oct.
1547. He was brought up by his uncle,
Richard Tesdale, a sadler of Abingdon. and
was in 1563 the first scholar of John
Royse's free school in that town. He made
a large fortune as a maltster, became master
of Abingdon Hospital in 1579, and was
elected mayor, but declined to serve, in
1581, about which time he removed his
residence to Glympton, near Woodstock,
Oxfordshire. He died there on 13 June
1610, aged 63, and was buried in Glympton
church, under a fine alabaster tomb (re-
paired in 1871), where was also laid his
wife Maud (d. 1616). By his will, dated
31 May 1610 (in addition to other benefac-
tions to Abingdon), he left 5,000/. to main-
tain seven fellows and six scholars from
Abingdon free school at Balliol College,
Oxford. The Society of Balliol, already
hampered by their obligations to Tiverton
school, seem to have tried hard to obtain a
relaxation of the conditions attached to the
bequest, but the negotiations were not com-

pleted in 1623 when Richard Wightwick,
B.D., formerly of Balliol, offered to augment
Tesdale's foundation. ' It then fell under
consideration,' says Fuller, 'that it was a
pity so great a bounty (substantial enough
to stand by itself) should be adjected to a
former foundation.'

The feoftees under Tesdale's will, headed
by Archbishop George Abbot [q. v.l, ac-
quiesced in the project of a new college ;
the king was approached through the chan-
cellor, William Herbert, third earl of Pem-
broke [q. v.], and, James consenting, the
existing foundation of Broadgates Hall
'was erected by the name of Pembroke
College '(29 June 1624).

A portrait of Tesdale, dating from the
middle of the seventeenth century, is pre-
served in Pembroke Hall, and was engraved
for Wood's ' Historia ' (1674).

[Little's Monument of Christian Munificence,
ed. Cobham, 1871 ; Macleane's Hist, of Pem-
broke Coll. Oxford (Oxford Hist. Soc.); Blun-
dell's Brief Mem. of Abingdon School ; Fuller's
Worthies, 1662, p. 341 ; Wood's Coll. and
Halls, ed. Gutch, iii. 616; Henry Savage's
Balliofergus, 1668, p. 87 (from which it is
evident that the authorities at Balliul resented,
as they well might, the diversion of the money
from their ancient foundation).] T. S.

TESIMOND, r?//rt*GKEEXWAY, OSWALD
(1563-1635), Jesuit, also known as PHILIP
BEAUMONT, born in Northumberland in
1563, entered the English College at Rome
for his higher studies on 9 Sept. 1580, and
joined the Society of Jesus on 13 April 1-V4
by leave of the cardinal protector Moroni.
After teaching philosophy at Messina and
Palermo, he was sent to the seminary at
Madrid, which he left in November 1697,
having been ordered to the English mission.
He landed at Gravesend on 9 March 1597-
1598, and assisted Father Edward Oldcorne
for eight years in the Worcestershire and
Warwickshire missions. In 1603 he was
professed of the four vows.

Tesimond was one of the three Jesuits who
were charged with complicity in the 'gun-
powder plot,' and a proclamation, containing
a description of his personal appearance, was
issued for his apprehension. It in certain that
Tesimond knew of the secret in confession,
but the government was unacquainted with
this fact at the time of the proclama-
tion. On 6 Nov. 1605 he rode to the con-
spirators at Huddington, and administered
the sacrament to them. In explanation h.
afterwards stated that, having learned from
a letter written by Sir Everard to Lady
Diebv the danger to which the conspiratoi
were exposed, he deemed it his duty to offer

Teviot

88

Thackeray

to them the aids of religion before they
suffered that death which threatened them.
Thomas Winter [q. v.] at his execution de-
clared that, whereas certain fathers of the
Society of Jesus were accused of counsel-
ling and furthering the conspirators in this
treason, he could clear them all, and par-
ticularly Father Tesimond, from all fault and
participation therein (MoRRis, Condition of
Catholics under James I, p. 220).

Tesimond, -after the appearance of the
proclamation against the Jesuits, came in
disguise to London. He was one day stand-
ing in a crowd, reading the proclamation
for his apprehension, when a man arrested
him in the king's name. The Jesuit ac-
companied his captor quietly until they
came to a remote and unfrequented street,
when Tesimond, being a powerful man,
suddenly seized his companion, and after a
violent struggle disengaged himself from
him. He immediately quitted London, and,
after remaining fora few days in some Roman
catholic houses in Essex and Suffolk, he
was safely conveyed to Calais in a small
boat laden with dead pigs, of which cargo
he passed as the owner. He stayed for
some time at St. Omer. Then he went
to Italy, and was prefect of studies at Rome
and in Sicily. Subsequently he was ap-
pointed theologian in the seminary at Val-
ladolid, and afterwards he resided in
Florence and Naples. Sir Edwin Rich
wrote from Naples on o Oct. 1610 to the
king of England to say that a Jesuit, Philip
Beaumont, alias Oswald Tesimond, had
arrived there, and was plotting to send the
king an embroidered satin doublet and hose
which were poisoned, and would be death
to the wearer. Tesimond died at Naples
in 1635.

The ' Autobiography of Father Tesimond,'
translated from the Italian holograph original
preserved at Stonyhurst College, is printed
in Morris's ' Troubles of our Catholic Fore-
fathers/ (1st ser. pp. 141-83).

[Foley's Records, vi. 144, vii. 767; Gerard's
What was the Gunpowder Plot ? p. 283 ; Jar-
dine's Narrative of the Gunpowder Plot;
More's Hist. Prov. Anglicanse Soc. Jesu, p. 336 ;
Oliver's Jesuit Collections, p. 205 ; Tierney's
Account of the Gunpowder Plot, pp. 67-72.]

T. C.

TEVIOT, EAEL OF. [See RUTHERFORD,
ANDREW, d. 1664.]

TEVIOT, VISCOCNT. [See LIVINGSTONE,
SIR THOMAS, 1652P-171L]

TEWKESBURY, JOHN (fi. 1350),
musician. [See TUNSTED, SIMON.]

THACKERAY, FRANCIS (1793-1842),
author, born in 1793, was the sixth son of
A'illiarn Makepeace Thackeray(1749-1813),
)f the Bengal civil service, by his wife,
Amelia (d. 1810), third daughter of Lieu-
tenant-colonel Richmond Webb. Francis,
who was uncle of the novelist, graduated
B.A. from Pembroke College, Cambridge, in
1814 and M.A. in 1817. He became curate
of Broxbourne in Hertfordshire. He died
at Broxbourne on 18 Feb. 1842, leaving by
his wife, Mary Ann Shakespear (d. 1851),
two sons — Francis St. John and Colonel
Edward Talbot Thackeray, V.C. — and one
daughter, Mary.

Thackeray, who was famous in the family
for his invention and narration of fairy tales,
was the author of: 1. 'A Defence of the
Clergy of the Church of England,' London,
1822, 8vo ; supplemented in the following
year by a shorter treatise, entitled ' Some
Observations upon a Pamphlet and upon an
Attack in the " Edinburgh Review.'" 2. 'A
History of William Pitt, Earl of Chatham,'
London, 1827, 8vo. Macaulay, in reviewing
the work in the ' Edinburgh Review ' for
1834, justly censured Thackeray for his ex-
travagant laudation of his hero. The life,
however, was painstaking, and contained a
good deal of fresh information from the state
paper office. 3. ' Order against Anarchy,'
London, 1831,8vo: a reply to PaineV Rights
of Man.' 4. ' Researches into the Ecclesias-
tical and Political State of Ancient Britain
under the Roman Emperors,' London, 1 843,
8vo.

[Burke's Family Records, 1897; Herald and
Genealogist, 1st ser. ii. 447-8; Cass's Monken
Hadley, 1880, p. 74; Gent. Mag. 1842, i. 559;
Hunter's Thackerays in India, 1897, pp. 112-
113.] E. I. C.

THACKERAY, FREDERICK REN-
NELL (1775-1860), general, colonel com-
mandant royal engineers, third son of Dr.
Frederick Thackeray, physician of Windsor,
by his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Abel
Aldridge of Uxbridge, was born at Windsor,
Berkshire, in 1775, being baptised 16 Nov.
His father's sister was wife of Major James
Rennell [q. v.], of the Bengal engineers, the
geographer. George Thackeray [q. v.] was
his elder brother, and AVilliam Makepeace
Thackeray [q. v.], the novelist, was his first
cousin once removed (cf. HUNTER, The
Thackerays in India, 1897, pp. 66 sq.)

After passing through the Royal Military
Academy at Woolwich, Thackeray received
a commission as second lieutenant in the
royal artillery on 18 Sept. 1793, and was
transferred to the royal engineers on 1 Jan.
1794. He served at Gibraltar from 1793

Thackeray

89

Thackeray

until 1797, when he went to the West
Indies, having been promoted to be first
lieutenant on 18 June 1796. He took part,
on 20 Aug. 1799, in the capture of Suri-
nam under Sir Thomas Trigge. In 1801 he
was aide-de-camp to Trigge at the capture
of the Swedish West India island of St.
Bartholomew on 21 March, the Dutch island
of St. Martin on 24 March, the Danish
islands of St. Thomas and St. John on
28 March, and of Santa Cruz on the 31st of
that month.

On 18 April 1801 Thackeray was pro-
moted to be second captain. lie returned
to England the following year, and in 1803
proceeded again to Gibraltar. He was pro-
moted to be first captain on 1 March 1805,
and returned to England. In February 1807
he was sent to Sicily, whence he proceeded
with the expedition under Major-general
McKenzie Eraser to Egypt, returning to
Sicily in September. In 1809 Thackeray was
commanding royal engineer with the force
under Lieutenant-colonel Haviland Smith,
detached by Sir John Stuart [q. v.] (when
he made his expedition to the Bay of Naples)
from Messina on 11 June to make a diver-
sion by an attack on the castle of Scylla.
The siege was directed by Thackeray with
such skill that, although raised by a superior
force of French, the castle was untenable,
and had to be blown up.

In March 1810 Thackeray was sent
from Messina by Sir John Stuart with an
ample supply of engineer and artillery stores
to join Colonel (afterwards General Sir)
John Oswald [q.v.J, in the Ionian Islands, to
undertake the siege of the fortress of Santa
Maura. Its position on a long narrow
isthmus of sand rendered it difficult of ap-
proach, and the fortress was not only well
supplied, but contained casemated barracks
sufficient for its garrison of eight hundred
men under General Camus. Oswald effected
a landing on 23 March. From the situation
of the place no enfilading batteries could be
erected ; but after the British direct bat-
teries had opened fire the siege works were
pushed gradually forward, until on 15 April
Thackeray pointed out the necessity for
carrying by assault an advanced entrench-
ment held by the enemy which would enable
him to reconnoitre the approach to, and the
position for, the breaching battery, and he
proposed to turn this entrenchment when
taken into an advanced parallel of the at-
tack. The operation was carried out suc-
cessfully ; the enemy were driven out of the
entrenchment at the point of the bayonet
by Lieutenant-colonel Moore of the 35th
regiment ; large working parties were at

once sent in, and, by Thackeray's judicious
and indefatigable exert ion, the entrenchment
on the morning of the 16th was converted
into a lodgment from which the attackers
could not be driven by the fire of the enemy,
while the British infantry and sharpshooters
were able so greatly to distress the artillery
of the place that in the course of the day,
16 April 1810, it surrendered. Thackeray
was mentioned in general orders and in des-
patches. Oswald also wrote to thank him.
Thackeray received on 19 May 1810a brevet
majority in special recognition of his services
on this occasion.

Thackeray sailed in July 1812 with the
Anglo-Sicilian army under Lieutenant-
general Frederick Maitlaud, and landed at
Alicante in August. He took part in the
operations of this army, Avhich, after Mait-
land's resignation in October, was suc-
cessively commanded by Generals Mac-
kenzie, William Clinton, Campbell, and Sir
John Murray, who arrived in February
1813. On 6 March Thackeray marched
with the allied army from Alicante to at-
tack Suchet, and was at the capture of
Alcoy. He took part in the battle of Cas-
talla on 13 April, when Suchet was de-
feated. On 31 May he embarked with the
army, fourteen thousand strong, with a
powerful siege train and ample engineer
stores, for Tarragona, where they disembarked
on 3 June. Thackeray directed the siege
operations, and on 8 June a practicable
breach was made in Fort Royal, an out-
work over four hundred yards in advance
of the place. Thackeray objected to an
assault on this work before everything was
ready for the construction of a parallel and
! advance from it. All was prepared on
I 11 June, and instructions were given for an
assault after a vigorous bombardment. But
Murray having received intelligence of a
French advance counter-ordered the assault
and raised the siege. For this he was
afterwards tried by court-martial at Win-
chester, and found guilty of an error of
judgment. Murray seems at the time of the
i siege to have blam'ed Thackeray for delay, for
on the arrival of Lieutenant-general Lord
William Bentinck to take command on
18 June, Thackeray wrote to him that an
attempt had been made to attach blame
to him on account of the termination of
the siege of Tarragona, and requested Lord
William as an act of justice to cause some
investigation to be made into his conduct
before Sir John Murray left, and while
all the parties were present who c/>uld
elucidate the matter. This letter was
aent ' to Murray, who completely exone-

Thackeray

Thackeray

rated Thackeray (reply of Murray, dated
Alicante, 22 June).

Thackeray was promoted to be lieutenant-
colonel in the royal engineers on 21 July
1813. He had moved, at the end of June,
with Lord William Bentinck's army to
Alicante, and was at the occupation of
Valencia on 9 July, and at the investment
of Tarragona on 30 July. He took part in
the other operations of the army under
Bentinck and his successor, Sir William Clin-
ton. During October and November Thacke-
ray was employed in rendering Tarragona
once more defensible. In April 1814, by
Wellington's orders, Clinton's army was
broken up. and Thackeray returned to Eng-
land in ill-health.

At the beginning of 1815 Thackeray was
appointed commanding royal engineer at
Plymouth ; in May 1817 he was transferred
1o 'iravesend, and thence to Edinburgh on
26 Nov. 1824 as commanding royal engineer
of North Britain. He was promoted to be
colonel in the royal engineers on 2 June
1825. He was made a companion of the
Bath, military division, on 26 Sept. 1831.
In 1833 he was appointed commanding royal
engineer in Ireland. He was promoted to
be major-general on 10 Jan. 1837, when he
ceased to be employed. He was made a
colonel-commandant of the corps of royal
engineers on 29 April 1846, was promoted to
be lieutenant-general on 9 Nov. of the same
year, and to be general on 20 June 1854. He
died at his residence, the Cedars, Wiudles-
ham, Bagshot, Surrey, on 19 Sept. 1860,
and was buried at York Town, Farnborough.

Thackeray married at Rosehill, Hamp-
shire, on 21 Nov. 1825, Lady Elizabeth
Margaret Carnegie, third daughter of Wil-
liam, seventh earl of Northesk [q. v.] Lady
Elizabeth, three sons, and five daughters
survived Thackeray.

[Burke's Family Records, 1897; War Office
Records ; Despatches ; Royal Engineers Records ;
The Royal Military Calendar, 1820; Annual
Register, 1860; Conolly's Hist, of the Royal
Sappers and Miners ; Bunbury's Narrative of
some Passages in the Great War with France
from 1799 to 1810 ; Napier's History of the
War in the Peninsula and the South of France ;
The Professional Papers of the Corps of Royal
Engineers, 1851, new ser. vol. i. (paper by
Thackeray).] R. U. V.

THACKERAY, GEORGE (1777-1850),
provost of King's College, Cambridge, born
at Windsor, and baptised at the parish church
on 23 Nov. 1777, was the fourth and youngest
son of Frederick Thackeray (1737-1782), a
physician of Windsor, by his wife Elizabeth,
daughter of Abel Aldridge of Uxbridge (d.

1816). Frederick Rennell Thackeray [q. v.]
was his younger brother. George became a
king's scholar at Eton in 1792, and a scholar
of King's College, Cambridge, in 1796. In
1800 he was elected a fellow of King's Col-
lege, and in the following year was appointed
assistant master at Eton. He graduated
B.A. in 1802, M.A. in 1805, and B.D. in
1813. On 4 April 1814 he was elected pro-
vost of King's College, and in the same year
obtained the degree of D.D. by royal man-
date.

The death of his second wife in 1818 cast
a gloom over Thackeray's subsequent life.
He devoted much of his time to collecting
rare books, and ' there was not a vendor of
literary curiosities in London who had not
some reason for knowing the provost of
King's.' He directed the finances of the
college with great ability. He held the
appointment of chaplain in ordinary to
George III and to the three succeeding
sovereigns.

Thackeray died in Wimpole Street on
21 Oct. 1850, and was buried in a vault in
the ante-chapel of King's College. He was
twice married : on 9 Nov. 1803 to Miss Car-
bonell, and in 1816 to Mary Ann, eldest
daughter of Alexander Cottiii of Cheverells
in Hertfordshire. She died on 18 Feb. 1818,
leaving a daughter, Mary Ann Elizabeth.

[Burke's Family Records; Gent. Mag. 1850,
ii. 664 ; Herald and Genealogist, ii. 4-16 ; Luard's
Gracl. Cantabr. p. 513 ; Registrum Regale, 1847,
pp. 8, 51.] E. I. C.

THACKERAY, AVILLIAM MAKE-
PEACE (1811-1863), novelist, born at Cal-
cutta on 18 July 1811, was the only child
of Richmond and Anne Thackeray. The
Thackerays descended from a family of yeo-
men who had been settled for several genera-
tions at Hampsthwaite, a hamlet on the
Nidd in the West Riding of Yorkshire.
Thomas Thackeray (1693-1760) was ad-
mitted a king's scholar at Eton in January
1705-6. He was scholar (1712) and fellow
(1715) of King's College, Cambridge, and
soon afterwards was an assistant master at
Eton. In 1746 he became headmaster of
Harrow, where Dr. Parr was one of his
pupils. In 1748 he was made chaplain to
Frederick, prince of Wales, and in 1753
archdeacon of Surrey. He died at Harrow
in 1760. By his wife Anne, daughter of
John Woodward, he had sixteen children.
The fourth son, Thomas (1736-1806), be-
came a surgeon at Cambridge, and had fif-
teen children, of whom William Makepeace
(1770-1849) was a well-known physician at
Chester; Elias (1771-1854), mentioned in

Thackeray

Thackeray

the ' Irish Sketchbook,' became vicar of Dun-
dalk; and Jane Townley (1788-1871) mar-
ried in 1813 George Pryme [q. v.], the poli-
tical economist. The archdeacon's fifth son,
Frederick (1737-1 782), a physician at Wind-
sor, was father of General Frederick Rennell
Thackeray [q. v.] and of George Thackeray
[q. v.], provost of King's College, Cambridge.
Tne archdeacon's youngest child, William
Makepeace (1749-1813), entered the service
of the East India Company in 1766. lie was
patronised by Cartier, governor of Bengal ; he
was made ' factor 'at Dacca in 1771, and first
collector of Sylhet in 1772. There, besides
reducing the province to order, he became
known as a hunter of elephants, and made
money by supplying them to the company.
In 1774 he returned to Dacca, and on 31 Jan.
1776 he married, at Calcutta, Amelia Rich-
mond, third daughter of Colonel Richmond
"Webb. Webb was related to General
John Richmond Webb [q. v.], whose victory
at Wynendael is described in ' Esmond.'
"W. M. Thackeray had brought two sisters to
India, one of whom, Jane, married James
Rennell [q. v.] His sister-in-law, Miss
Webb,married Peter Moore [q. v.], who was
afterwards guardian of the novelist. W. M.
Thackeray had made a fortune by his ele-
phants and other trading speculations then
allowed to the company's servants, when in
1776 he returned to England. In 1786 he
bought a property at Hadley, near Barnet,
where Peter Moore had also settled. W. M.
Thackeray had twelve children : Emily, third
child ( 1 780-1824), married John Talbot Shak-
spear, and was mother of Sir Richmond Camp-
bell Shakspear [q. v.] ; Charlotte Sarah, the
fourth child (1786-1854), married John
Ritchie ; and Francis, tenth child and sixth
son, author of the ' Life of Lord Chatham '
(1827), who is separately noticed. Four
other sons were in the civil service in India,
one in the Indian army, and a sixth at the
Calcutta bar. William, the eldest (1778-
1823), was intimate with Sir Thomas Munro
and had an important part in the administra-
tion and land settlements in Madras. Rich-
mond, fourth child of William Makepeace
and Amelia Thackeray, was born at South
Mimms on 1 Sept. 1781, and in 1798 went
to India in the company's service. In 1807
he became secretary to the board of revenue
at Calcutta, and on 13 Oct. 1810 married
Anne, daughter of John Ilarman Becher,
and a 'reigning beauty 'at Calcutta. William
Makepeace, their only child, was named after
his grandfather, the name ' Makepeace' being
derived, according to a family tradition, from
some ancestor who had been a protestant
martyr in the days of Queen Mary. Rich-

mond Thackeray was appointed to the col-
lectorship of the 24 pergunnahs, then con-
sidered to be < one of the prizes of the Ben-
gal service,' at the end of 181 1 . He died at
Calcutta on 13 Sept. 1816. He seems, like
his son, to have been a man of artistic tastes
and a collector of pictures, musical instru-
ments, and horses (HUNTER, Thackerays in
India, p. 158). A portrait in possession of
his granddaughter, Mrs. Ritchie, shows a re-
fined and handsome face.

His son, AVilliam Makepeace Thackeray,
was sent to England in 1817 in a ship which
touched at St. Helena. There a black ser-
vant took the child to look at Napoleon,
who was then at Bowood, eating three sheep
a day and all the little children he could
catch (George III in Four Georges). The
boy found all England in mourning for the
Princess Charlotte (d. 6 Nov. 1817). He
was placed under the care of his aunt, Mrs.
Ritchie. She was alarmed by discovering
that the child could wear his uncle's hat, till
she was assured by a physician that the big
head had a good deal in It. The child's pre-
cocity appeared especially in an early taste
for drawing. Thackeray was sent to a school
in Hampshire, and then to one kept by Dr.
Turner at Chiswick, in the neighbourhood
of the imaginary Miss Pinkertonof ' Vanity
Fair.' Thackeray's mother about 1818 mar-
ried Major Henry WilliamCarmichael Smyth
(d. 1861) of the Bengal engineers, author of
a Hindoostanee dictionary (1820), a ' Hindoo-
stanee Jest-book,' and a history of the royal
family of Lahore (1847). The Smyths re-
turned to England in 1821, and settled at
Addiscombe, where Major Smyth was for a
time superintendent of the company's military
college. From 1 822 to 1 828 Thackeray was at
the Charterhouse. Frequent references in his
writings show that he was deeply impressed
by the brutality of English public school
life, although, as was natural, he came to
look back with more tenderness, as the years
went on, upon the scenes of his boyish life.
The headmaster was John Russell (1787-
1863) [q.v.], who for a time raised the num-
bers of the School. Russell had been trying
the then popular system of Dr. Bell, which,
after attracting pupils, ended in failure. The
number of boys in 1825 was 480, but after-
wards fell off. A description of the school
in Thackeray's time is in Mozley's 'Remi-
niscences.' George Stovin Venables [q.v.] was
a school fellow and a lifelong friend. A enables
broke Thackeray's nose in a fight, causing
permanent disfigurement. He remembered
Thackeray as a ' pretty, gentle boy,' who did
not distinguish himself either at lessons or
in the playground, but was much liked by a

Thackeray

Thackeray

few friends. He rose to the first class in
time, and was a monitor, but showed no
promise as a scholar ; and in the latter part
of his time he became famous as a writer of
humorous verses. Latterly he lived at a
boarding-house in Charterhouse Square, and
as a 'day boy' saw less of his schoolfellows.
In February 1828 he wrote to his mother,
saying that he had become ' terribly in-
dustrious,' but ' could not get Russell to
think so.' There were then 370 boys in the
school, and he wishes that there were only
369. Russell, as his letters show, had re-
proached him pretty much as the master of
'Greyfriars 'reproaches young Pendennis, and
a year after leaving the school he says that
as a child he had been ' licked into indolence,'
and when older ' abused into sulkiness' and
' bullied into despair.' He left school in May
1828 (for many details of his school life,
illustrated by childish drawings and poetry,
see Cornhill Mag. for January 1865, and
Greyfriars for April 1892). Thackeray now
went to live with the Smyths, who had left
Addiscombe, and about 1825 taken a house
called Larkbeare, a mile and a half from
Ottery St. Mary. The scenery is described
in ' Pendennis,' where Clavering St. Mary,
Chatteris, and Baymouth stand for Ottery
St. Mary, Exeter, and Sidmouth. Dr. Cor-
nish, then vicar of Ottery St. Mary, lent
Thackeray books, among others Gary's version
of the 'Birds' of Aristophanes, which the lad
illustrated with three humorous watercolour
drawings. Cornish reports that Thackeray,
like Pendennis, contributed to the poet's
corner of the county paper, and gives a
parody of Moore's ' Minstrel Boy ' (cited in
Thackeray Memorials) ridiculing an intended
speech of Richard Lalor Shell [q. v.], which
was probably the author's first appearance
in print. Thackeray read, it seems, for a
time with his stepfather, who was proud of
the lad's cleverness, but probably an incom-
petent ' coach.' Thackeray was entered at
Trinity College, Cambridge. His college
tutor was AVilliam Whewell [q. v.] He
began residence in February 1829. He was
thus a ' by-term man,' which, as the great
majority of his year had a term's start of
him, was perhaps some disadvantage. This,
however, was really of little importance,
especially as he had the option of ' degrading'
— that is, joining the junior year. Thackeray
had no taste for mathematics; nor had he
taken to the classical training of his school
in such a way as to qualify himself for
success in examinations. In the May exami-
nation (1829) he was in the fourth class,
where ' clever non-reading men were put as
in a limbo.' He had expected to be in the

fifth. He read some classical authors and
elementary mathematics, but his main in-
terests were of a different kind. He saw
something of his Cambridge cousins, two of
Avhoni were fellows of King's College ; and
formed lasting friendships with some of his
most promising contemporaries. He was
very sociable ; he formed an ' Essay' club in
his second term, and afterwards a small club
of which John Allen (afterwards archdeacon),
Robert Hindes Groome [q. v.], and William
Hepworth Thompson [q. v.] (afterwards
master of Trinity) were members. Other
lifelong friendships were with "William
Henry Brookfield [q.v.], Edward FitzGerald,
John Mitchell Kemble, A. W. Kinglake,
Monckton^Milnes, Spedding, Tennyson, and
Venables. He was fond of literary talk,
expatiated upon the merits of Fielding, read
Shelley, and could sing a good song. He
also contributed to the ' Snob : a literary
and scientific journal not conducted by
members of the University,' which lasted
through the May term of 1829. 'Snob'
appears to have been then used for towns-
men as opposed to gownsmen. In this
appeared ' Timbuctoo,' a mock poem upon the
subject of that year, for which Tennyson won
the prize ; 'Genevieve' (which he mentions
in a letter), and other trifles. Thackeray-
was bound to attend the lectures of Pryme,
his cousin'shusband, upon political economy.
He adorned the syllabus with pen-and-ink
drawings, but his opinion of the lectures is not
recorded. He spoke at the Union with little
success, and was much interested by Shelley,
who seems to have been then a frequent
topic of discussion. Thackeray was attracted
by the poetry but repelled by the principles.
He was at this time an ardent opponent of
catholic emancipation. "C.

He found Cambridge more agreeable but
not more profitable than the Charterhouse.
He had learnt ' expensive habits,' and in his
second year appears to have fallen into some
of the errors of Pendennis. He spent part
of the long vacation of 1829 in Paris studying
French and German, and left at the end of
the Easter term 1830. His rooms were on
the ground floor of the staircase between the
chapel and the gateway of the great court,
where, as he remarks to his mother, it will
be said hereafter that Newton and Thackeray
both lived. He left, as he said at the time,
because he felt that he was wasting time
upon studies which, without more success
than was possible to him, would be of no use
in later life. He inherited a fortune which
has been variously stated at 20,0007., or 500/.
a year, from his father. His relations wished
him to go to the bar ; but he disliked the pro-

Thackeray

93

Thackeray

fession from the first, and resolved to finish
his education by travelling. He in 1830
went by Godesberg and Cologne, where he
made some stay, to Weimar. There he
spent some months. He was delighted by
the homely and friendly ways of the little
German court, which afterwards suggested
' Pumpernickel,' and was made welcome in
all the socialities of the place. He had never
been in a society ' more simple, charitable,
courteous, gentlemanlike.' He was intro-
duced to Goethe, whom he long afterwards
described in a letter published in Lewes's
'Life of Goethe' (reprinted in ' Works,' vol.
xxv.) He delighted then, as afterwards, in
drawing caricatures to amuse children, and
was flattered by hearing that the great man
had looked at them. He seems to have pre-
ferred the poetry of Schiller, whose ' religion
and morals,' as he observes, ' were unexcep-
tionable,' and who was ' by far the favourite '
at Weimar. He translated some of Schiller's
and other German poems, and thought of
making a book about German manners and
customs. He did not, however, become a
profound student of the literature. His
studies at Weimar had been carried on by
' lying on a sofa, reading novels, and dream-
ing ; ' but he began to think of the future,
and, after some thoughts of diplomacy, re-
solved to be called to the bar. He read a
little civil law, which he did not find ' much
to his taste.' He returned to England in
1831, entered the Middle Temple, and in
November was settled in chambers in Hare
Court.

The ' preparatory education ' of lawyers
struck him as ' one of the most cold-blooded,
prejudiced pieces of invention that ever a
man was slave to.' He read with Mr.
Taprell, studied his Chitty, and relieved
himself by occasional visits to the theatres
and a trip to his old friends at Cambridge.
He became intimate with Charles Bullet
[q. v.], who, though he had graduated a
little before, was known to the later Cam-
bridge set; and, after the passage of the
Reform Bill, went to Liskeard to help in
Bullet's canvass for the following election.
He then spent some time in Paris ; and soon
after his return finally gave up a profession
which seems to have been always distasteful.
He had formed an acquaintance with Maginn
in 1832 (Diary, in Mrs. Ritchie's possession).
F. S. Mahony (' Father Prout ') told Blan-
chard Jerrold that he had given the intro-
duction. This is irreconcilable with the
dates of Mahony's life in London. Mahony
further said that Thackeray paid 500/. to
Maginn to edit a new magazine — a statement
which, though clearly erroneous, probably

refers to some real transaction (B. Jerrold's
'Father Prout ' in Belgravia for July 1868)
In any case Thackeray was mixing in literary
circles and trying to get publishers for his
caricatures. A paper had been started on
o Jan. 1833 called the 'National Standard
and Journal of Literature, Science, Music,
Theatricals, and the Fine Arts.' Thackeray
is said (VizETELLY, i. 235) to have bought
thifl from F. VV. X. Bayley [q. v.J At any
rate, he became editor and proprietor. He
went to Paris, whence he wrote letters to
the 'Standard' (end of June to August)
and collected materials for articles. He re-
turned to look after the paper about Novem-
ber, and at the end of the year reports that
he has lost about '2001. upon it, and that at
this rate he will be ruined before it has
made a success. Thackeray tells his mother
at the same time that he ought to ' thank
heaven ' for making him a poor man, as he
will be ' much happier ' — presumably as
having to work harder. The last number
of the ' Standard' appeared on 1 Feb. 1834.
The loss to Thackeray was clearly not suffi-
cient to explain the change in his position,
nor are the circumstances now ascertainable.
A good deal of money was lost at one time
by the failure of an Indian bank, and pro-
bably by other investments for which his
stepfather wos more or less responsible.
Thackeray had spent too much at Cambridge,
and was led into occasional gambling. He
told Sir Theodore Martin that his story of
Deuceace (in the ' Yellowplush Papers') re-
presented an adventure of his own. ' I
have not seen that man,' he said, pointing
to a gambler at Spa, ' since he drove me
down in his cabriolet to my bankers in the
city, where I sold out my patrimony and
handed it over to him.' He added that the
sum was lost at 6cart6, and amounted to
l,oOO/. (MERIVALE and MARZIALS, p. 236).
This story, which is clearly authentic, must
refer to this period. In any case, Thacke-
ray had now to work for his bread. He
made up his mind that he could draw better
than he could do anything else, and deter-
mined to qualify himself as an artist and
to study in Paris. 'Three years' appren-
ticeship would be necessary. He accord-
ingly settled at Paris in 1834. His aunt
(Mrs. Ritchie) was living there, and his
maternal grandmother accompanied him
thither in October and made a home for
him. The Smyths about the same time
left Devonshire for London (some con-
fusion as to dates has been caused by the
accidental fusion of two letters into one in
the 'Memorials,' p. 361). He worked in
an atelier (probably that of Gros ; Haunt*

Thackeray

94

Thackeray

and Homes, p. 9), and afterwards copied
pictures industriously at the Louvre (see
Hay ward's article in Edinburgh Review, Janu-
ary 1848). He never acquired any great
technical skill as a draughtsman, but he
always delighted in the art. The effort of
preparing his drawings for engraving wearied
him, and partly accounts for the inferiority
of his illustrations to the original sketches
{Orphan of Pimlico, pref.) As it is, they
have the rare interest of being interpreta-
tions by an author of his own conceptions,
though interpretations in an imperfectly
known language.

It is probable that Thackeray was at the
same time making some literary experiments.
In January 1835 he appears as one of the
' Fraserians ' in the picture by Maclise issued
with the ' Fraser ' of that month. The only
article before that time which has been con-
jecturally assigned to him is the story of
' Elizabeth Brownrigge,' a burlesque of Bul-
wer's ' Eugene Aram,' in the numbers for
August and September 1832. If really by
him, as is most probable, it shows that his
skill in the art of burlesquing was as yet
very imperfectly developed. He was for some
years desirous of an artistic career, and in
1836 he applied to Dickens (speech at the
Academy dinner of 1858) to be employed in
illustrating the ' Pickwick Papers,' as suc-
cessor to Robert Seymour [q. v.], who died
20 April 1836. Henry Reeve speaks of him
in January 1836 as editing an English paper
at Paris in opposition to ' Galignani's Mes-
senger,' but of this nothing more is known.
In the same year came out his first publica-
tion, ' Flore et Zephyr,' a collection of eight
satirical drawings, published at London and
Paris. In 1836 a company was formed, of
which Major Smyth was chairman, in order to
start an ultra-liberal newspaper. The price
of the stamp upon newspapers was lowered
in the session of 1836, and the change was
supposed to give a chance for the enterprise.
All the radicals — Grote, Molesworth, Buller,
and their friends — premised support. The
old 'Public Ledger 'was bought, and, with
the new title, ' The Constitutional,' prefixed,
began to appear on 15 Sept. (the day on
which the duty was lowered). Samuel Laman
Blanchard [q. v.] was editor, and Thackeray
the Paris correspondent. He writes that his
stepfather had behaved ' nobly,' and refused
to take any remuneration as ' director,' de-
siring only this appointment for the stepson.
Thackeray acted in that capacity for some
time, and wrote letters strongly attacking
Louis-Philippe as the representative of re-
trograde tendencies. The ' Constitutional,'
however, failed, and after 1 July 1837 the

name disappeared and the ' Public Ledger ' re-
vived in its place. The company had raised
over 40,000/., and the loss is stated at 6,000/.
or 7,000/. — probably a low estimate (Fox
BOTTRNE, English Newspapers, ii. 96-100 ;
ANDREWS, British Journalism, p. 237).

Meanwhile Thackeray had taken advan-
tage of his temporary position. He married,
as he told his friend Synge, ' with 400/.' (the
exact sum seems to have been eight guineas
a week), ' paid by a newspaper which failed
six months afterwards,' referring presumably
to his salary from the ' Constitutional.' He
was engaged early in the year to Isabella
Gethin Creagh Shawe of Doneraile, co. Cork.
She was daughter of Colonel Shawe, who
had been military secretary, it is said, to the
Marquis of Wellesley in India. The mar-
riage took place at the British embassy at
Paris on 20 Aug. 1836 (see MARZIALS and
MERIVALE, p. 107, for the official entry, first
made known by Mr. Marzials in the Athe-
nceum),

The marriage was so timed that Thacke-
ray could take up his duties as soon as the
' Constitutional ' started. The failure of the
paper left him to find support by his pen.
He speaks in a later letter (Brookfield Cor-
respondence, p. 36) of writing for ' Galignani '
at ten francs a day, apparently at this time.
He returned, however, to England in 1837.
The Smyths had left Larkbeare some time
before, and were now living at 18 Albion
Street, where Thackeray joined them, and
where his first daughter was born. Major
Smyth resembled Colonel Newcome in other
qualities, and also in a weakness for absurd
speculations. He wasted money in various
directions, and the liabilities incurred by the
' Constitutional ' were for a long time a source
of anxiety. The Smyths now went to live
at Paris, while Thackeray took a house at
13 Great Coram Street, and laboured ener-
getically at a variety of hackwork. He
reviewed Carlyle's 'French Revolution' in
the ' Times ' (3 Aug. 1837). The author, as
Carlyle reports, ' is one Thackeray, a half-
monstrous Cornish giant, kind of painter,
Cambridge man, and Paris newspaper cor-
respondent, who is now writing for his life
in London. I have seen him at the Bullers'
and at Sterling's ' {Life in London, i. 113).

In 1838, and apparently for some time
later, he worked for the ' Times.' He men-
tions an article upon Fielding in 1 840 (Brook-
Afield Correspondence, p. 125). He occasion-
ally visited Paris upon journalistic business.
He had some connection with the ' Morning
Chronicle.' He contributed stories to the
' New Monthly ' and to some of George
Cruikshank's publications. He also illus-

Thackeray

95

Thackeray

trated Douglas Jerrold's' Men of Character'
in 1838, and in 1840 was recommended by
(Sir) Henry Cole [q. v.] for employment
both as writer and artist by the anti-corn-
law agitators. His drawings for this pur-
pose are reproduced in Sir Henry Cole's
'Fifty Years of Public Work' (ii. 143).
His most important connection, however,
was with 'Eraser's Magazine.' In 1838 he
contributed to it the ' Yellowplush Corre-
spondence,' containing the forcible incarna-
tion of his old friend Deuceace, and in 1839-
1840 the ' Catherine : by Ikey Solomons,'
following apparently the precedent of his
favourite Fielding's ' Jonathan Wild.' The ori-
ginal was the real murderess Catherine Hayes
(1690-1726) [q. v.], whose name was unfor-
tunately identical with that of the popular
Irish vocalist Catherine Hayes (1825-1861)
[q. v.] A later reference to his old heroine
in ' Pendennis ' (the passage is in vol. ii.
chap. vii. of the serial form, afterwards
suppressed) produced some indignant re-
marks in Irish papers, which took it for an
insult to the singer. Thackeray explained
the facts on 12 April 1850 in a letter to the
' Morning Chronicle ' on ' Capers and An-
chovies' (dated ' Garrick Club, 11 April
1850'). A compatriot of Miss Hayes took
lodgings about the same time opposite Thacke-
ray's house in Young Street in order to in-
flict vengeance. Thackeray first sent for a
policeman ; but finally called upon the
avenger, and succeeded in making him hear
reason (see Haunts and Homes, p. 51).

For some time Thackeray wrote annual
articles upon the exhibitions, the first of which
appeared in ' Fraser ' in 1838. According to
FitzGerald (Remains, i. 154), they annoyed
one at least of the persons criticised, a circum-
stance not unparalleled, even when criticism,
as this seems to have been, is both just and
good-natured. In one respect, unfortunately,
he conformed too much to a practice common
to the literary class of the time. He ridi-
culed the favourite butts of his allies with
a personality which he afterwards regretted.
In a preface to the ' Punch ' papers, pub-
lished in America in 1853, he confesses to
his sins against Bulwer, and afterwards
apologised to Bulwer himself. ' I suppose
we all begin by being too savage,' he wrote to
Hannay in 1849; ' I know one who did.' A
private letter of 1840 shows that he con-
sidered his satire to be 'good-natured.'

Three daughters were born about this
time. The death of the second in infancy
(1839) suggested a pathetic chapter in the
' Hoggarty Diamond.' After the birth of the
third (28 May 1840) Thackeray took a trip to
Belgium, having arranged for the publication

of a short book of travels. He had left his
wife nearly well,' but returned to find her in
a strange state of languor and mental inac-
tivity which became gradually more pro-
nounced. For a long time there were gleams
of hope. Thackeray himself attended to h.-r
exclusively for a time. He took her to her
mother's in Ireland, and afterwards to Paris.
There she had to be placed in a mai«on dt
sante, Thackeray taking lodgings close by,
and seeing her as frequently as he could!
A year later, as he wrote to FitzGerald, then
very intimate with him, he thought her ' all
but well.' He was then with her at a hydro-
pathic establishment in Germany, where she
seemed to be improving for a short time. The
case, however, had become almost hopeless
when in 1842 he went to Ireland. Yet he
continued to write letters to her as late as
1844, hoping that she might understand
them. She had finally to be placed with
a trustworthy attendant. She was plucid
and gentle, though unfitted for any active
duty, and with little knowledge of anything
around her, and survived till 1892." The
children had to be sent to the grandparents
at Paris ; the house at Great Coram Street
was finally given up in 1843, and Thackeray
for some time lived as a bachelor at 27
Jermyn Street, 88 St. James's Street, and
probably elsewhere.

His short married life had been perfectly
happy. ' Though my marriage was a wreck",'
he wrote in 1852 to his friend Synge, ' I
would do it over again, for behold love is
the crown and completion of all earthly
good.' In spite of the agony of suspense he
regained cheerfulness, and could write plav-
ful letters, although the frequent melancholy
of this period may be traced in some of his
works. Part of ' Vanity Fair ' was written
in 1841 (see Orphan of Pimlico). He found
relief from care in the society of his friends,
and was a member of many clubs of various
kinds. He had been a member of the Gar-
rick Club from 1833, and in March 1840 was
elected to the Reform Club. He was a fre-
quenter of ' Evans's,' described in many of his
works, and belonged at this and later periods
to various sociable clubs of the old-fasti ioned
style, such as the Shakespeare, the Fielding
(of which he was a founder), and ' Our Chili.'
There in the evenings he met literary com-
rades, and gradually became known as an
eminent member of the fraternity. Mean-
while, as he said, although he could suit tin*
magazines, he could not hit the public
( CasselCs Magazine, new ser. i. 298).

In 1840, just before his wife's illness, he
had published the ' Paris Sketchbook,' using
some of his old material ; and in 1841 he pub-

Thackeray

96

Thackeray

lished a collection called ' Comic Tales and
Sketches,' which had previously appeared in
' Fraser ' and elsewhere. It does not seem
to have attracted much notice. In Sep-
tember of the same year the ' History of
Samuel Titmarsh and the Great Hoggarty
Diamond,' which had been refused by 'Black-
wood,' began to appear in ' Fraser.' His friend
Sterling read the first two numbers ' with
extreme delight,' and asked what there was
better in Fielding or Goldsmith. Thackeray,
he added, with leisure might produce mas-
terpieces. The opinion, however, remained
esoteric, and the ' Hoggarty Diamond' was
cut short at the editor's request. His next
book records a tour made in Ireland in the
later half of 1842. He there made Lever's
acquaintance, and advised his new friend to
try his fortunes in London. Lever declared
Thackeray to be the ' most good-natured of
men,' but,*4though grateful, could not take
help offered by a man who was himself
struggling to keep his head above water
(FiTZPATRiCK, Lever, ii. 396). The ' Irish
Sketchbook' (1843), in which his experiences
are recorded, is a quiet narrative of some
interest as giving a straightforward account
of Ireland as it appeared to an intelligent
traveller rust before the famine. A preface
in which Thackeray pronounced himself de-
cidedly against the English government of
Ireland was suppressed, presumably in defe-
rence to the fears of the publisher. Thackeray
would no doubt have been a home-ruler.
In 1 840 he tells his mother that he is ' not
a chartist, only a republican,' and speaks
strongly against aristocratic government.
« Cornh'ill to Cairo' (1846), which in a lite-
rary sense is very superior, records a two
months' tour made in the autumn of 1844,
during which he visited Athens, Constanti-
nople, Jerusalem, and Cairo. The directors
of the ' Peninsular and Oriental Company,'
as he gratefully records, gave him a free
passage. During the same year the ' Luck
of Barry Lyndon,' which probably owed
something to his Irish experiences, was coming
out in 'Fraser.' All later critics have re-
cognised in this book one of his most power-
ful performances. In directness and vigour
he never surpassed it. At the time, how-
ever, it was still unsuccessful, the popular
reader of the day not liking the company of
even an imaginary blackguard. Thackeray
was to obtain his first recognition in a dif-
ferent capacity.

'Punch' had been started with compara-
tively little success on 17 July 1841. Among
the first contributors were Douglas Jerrold
and Thackeray's schoolfellow John Leech,
both his friends, and he naturally tried to turn

the new opening to account. FitzGerald ap-
parently feared that this would involve a
lowering of his literary status ('22 May 1842).
He began to contribute in June 1842, his
first article being the ' Legend of Jawbrahim
Heraudee' (Punch, iii. 254). His first series,
' Miss Tickletoby's Lectures on English His-
tory,' began in June 1842. They ran for ten
numbers, but failed to attract notice or to
give satisfaction to the proprietors (see letter
in SPIELMANN, p. 310). Thackeray, however,
persevered, and gradually became an accept-
able contributor, having in particular the
unique advantage of being skilful both with
pen and pencil. In the course of his con-
nection with ' Punch ' he contributed 380
sketches. One of his drawings (Punch, xii.
59) is famous because nobody has ever been
able to see the point of it, though a rival
paper ironically offered 5001. for an explana-
tion. This, however, is a singular exception.
His comic power was soon appreciated, and at
Christmas 1843 he became an attendant at
the regular dinner parties which formed
' Punch's' cabinet council. The first marked
success was 'Jeames's Diary,' which began in
November 1845, and satirised the railway
mania of the time. The 'Snobs of England,
by One of Themselves,' succeeded, beginning
on 28 Feb. 1846, and continued for a year;
and after the completion of this series the
'Prize Novelists,' inimitably playful bur-
lesques, began in April and continued till
October 1847. The ' Snob Papers ' were col-
lected as the 'Book of Snobs' (issued from
the ' Punch' office). Seven, chiefly political,
were omitted, but have been added to the
last volume of the collected works.

The ' Snob Papers' had a very marked
effect, and may be said to have made
Thackeray famous. He had at last found out
how to reach the public ear. The style was
admirable, and the freshness and vigour of
the portrait painting undeniable. It has been
stated (SPIELMANN, p. 319) that Thackeray
got leave to examine the complaint books of
several clubs in order to obtain materials
for his description of club snobs. He was
speaking, in any case, upon a very familiar
topic, and the vivacity of his sketches natu-
rally suggested identification with particular
individuals. These must be in any case
doubtful, and the practice was against
Thackeray's artietic principles. Several of
his Indian relatives are mentioned as partly
originals of Colonel Newcome (HUNTER,
p. 168). He says himself that his Amelia
represented his wife, his mother, and Mrs.
Rrookfield^Brookfield Correspondence, p. 23).
He describes to the same correspondent a
self-styled Blanche Amory (ib. p. 49). Foker,

Thackeray

97

Thackeray

in ' Pendennis,' is said to have been in some
degree a portrait — according to Mr. Jeaffre-
son, a flattering portrait — of an acquaintance.
The resemblances can only be taken as

generic, but a good cap fits many particular
eads.

The success of the ' Snob Papers ' perhaps
led Thackeray to insist a little too frequently
upon a particular variety of social infirmity.
He was occasionally accused of sharing the
weakness which he satirised, and would play-
fully admit that the charge was not alto-
gether groundless. Jt is much easier to
make such statements than to test their
truth. They indicate, however, one point
which requires notice. Thackeray was at
this time, as he remarks in * Philip' (chap,
v.), an inhabitant of 'Bohemia,' and enjoyed
the humours and unconventional ways of
the region. But he was a native of his
own ' Tyburnia,' forced into 'Bohemia' by
distress and there meeting many men of the
Bludyer type who were his inferiors in re-
finement and cultivation. Such people were
apt to show their ' unconventionally' by
real coarseness, and liked to detect ' snob-
bishness ' in any taste for good society. To
wear a dress-coat was to truckle to rank and
fashion. Thackeray, an intellectual aristo-
crat though politically a liberal, was natu-
rally an object of some suspicion to the
rougher among his companions. If he ap-
preciated refinement too keenly, no accusa-
tion of anything like meanness has ever
been made against him. Meanwhile it was
characteristic of his humour that he saw more
strongly than any one the bad side of the
society which held out to him the strongest
temptations, and emphasised, possibly too
much, its ' mean admiration of mean things'
(Snob Papers, chap, ii.)

Thackeray in 1848 received one proof of
his growing fame by the presentation of a
silver inkstand in the shape of ' Punch 'from
eighty admirers at Edinburgh, headed by Dr.
John'Brown (1810-1882) [q. v.], afterwards
a warm friend and appreciative critic. His
reputation was spreading by other works
which distracted his energies from ' Punch.'
He continued to contribute occasionally.
The characteristic 'Bow Street Ballads' in
1848 commemorate, among other things, his
friendship for Matthew James Higgins [q. v.],
•one of whose articles, 'A Plea for Plush,' is
erroneously included in the last volume of
Thackeray s works (SPIELMANX, p. 321 n.)
Some final contributions appeared in 1854,
but his connection ceased after 1851, in
which year he contributed forty-one articles
and twelve cuts. Thackeray had by this
time other occupations which made him un-

YOL. LTI.

willing to devote much time to journalism.
He wrote a letter in 1855 to one of the pro-
prietors, explaining the reasons of his re-
tirement. He was annoyed by the political
line taken by 'Punch' in 1851, especially by
denunciations of Xapoleon 111, which seemed
to him unpatriotic and dangerous to peace
(SPIELMANK, pp. 323-4, and the review of
John Leech). He remained, however, on
good terms with his old colleagues, and occa-
sionally attended their dinners. A sentence
in his eulogy upon Leech (1854) appeared to
disparage the relative merits of other con-
tributors. Thackeray gave an 'atonement
dinner' at his own house, and obtained full
forgiveness (TBOLLOPE, p. 42; SPIELMAJJN,
p. 87). The advantages had been reciprocal,
and were cordially admitted on both sides.
' It was a good day for himself, the journal,
and the world when Thackeray joined
"Punch,"' said Shirley Brooks, afterwards
editor ; and Thackeray himself admitted that
he ' owed the good chances which had lately
befallen him to his connection with 'Punch'
(ib. pp. 308, 326).

From 1846 to 1850 he published yearly a
'Christmas book,' the last of which, 'The
Kickleburys on the Rhine,' was attacked in
the ' Times.' Thackeray's reply to this in a
preface to the second edition is characteristic
of his own view of the common tone of
criticism at the time. Thackeray's 'May
Day Ode' on the opening of the exhibition of
1851 appeared in the 'Times' of 30 April,
and probably implied a reconciliation with
the ' Thunderer.'

Thackeray had meanwhile made his mark
in a higher department of literature. His
improving position had now enabled him to
make a home for himself. In 1846 he took
a house at 13 Young Street, whither he
brought his daughters, and soon afterwards
received long visits from the Smyths(/?rooA:-
field Correspondence). There he wrote ' Vanity
Fair.' Dickens's success had given popu-
larity to the system of publishing novels
in monthly numbers. The first number of
' Vanity Fair ' appeared in January 1847,
and the last (a double number) in July 1848.
It has been said that ' Vanity Fair ' was re-
fused by many publishers, but the state-
ment has been disputed (cf. VIXKTKU.Y, i.
281 &c.) He received fifty guineas a number,
including the illustrations. The first num-
bers were comparatively unsuccessful, and
the book for a time brought more fame than
profit. Gradually it became popular, and
before it was ended his position as one of
the first of English novelists was generally
recognised. On 16 Sept. 1M7 Mr-. Carlyle
wrote to her husband that the last four

Thackeray

Thackeray

numbers were ' very good indeed' — he ' beats
Dickens out of the world.'

Abraham Hayward [q. v.], an old friend,
had recommended Thackeray to Macvey
Napier in 18-45 as a promising ' Edinburgh
Reviewer.' Thackeray had accordingly
written an article upon N. P. Willis's
' Dashes at Life/ which Napier mangled and
Jeffrey condemned (Napier Correspondence,
498, 506 ; Hayward Correspondence, i. 105).
Hayward now reviewed the early numbers
of ' Vanity Fair ' in the ' Edinburgh ' for
January 1848. It is warmly praised as
' immeasurably superior ' to all his known
works. Edward FitzGerald speaks of its
success a little later, and says that Thackeray
has become a great man and goes to Holland
House. Monckton Milnes writes (19 May)
that Thackeray is ' winning great social
success, dining at the Academy with Sir
Robert Peel,' and so forth. Milnes was
through life a very close friend ; he had been
with Thackeray to see the second funeral of
Napoleon, and had accompanied him ' to see
a man hanged ' (an expedition described by
Thackeray in Fraser's Mag, August 1840).
He tried to obtain a London magistracy for
Thackeray in 1849. It was probably with
a view to such an appointment, in which he
would have succeeded Fielding, that Thacke-
ray was called to the bar at the Middle
Temple on 26 May 1848. As, however, a
magistrate had to be a barrister of seven
years' standing, the suggestion came to
nothing ( WEMYSS EEED, Monckton Milnes,
i. 427). Trollope says (p. 34) that in 1848
Lord Clanricarde, then postmaster-general,
proposed to make him assistant secretary at
the post office, but had to withdraw an offer
which would have been unjust to the regu-
lar staff. Thackeray, in any case, had be-
come famous outside of fashionable circles.
In those days youthful critics divided
themselves into two camps of Dickens and
Thackeray worshippers. Both were popular
authors of periodical publications, but other-
wise a ' comparison ' was as absurd as most
comparisons of disparate qualities. As a
matter of fact, Dickens had an incomparably
larger circulation, as was natural to one who
appealed to a wider audience. Thackeray
had as many or possibly more adherents
among the more cultivated critics ; but for
some years the two reigned supreme among
novelists. Among Thackeray's warmest ad-
mirers was Miss Bronte, who had pub-
lished ' Jane Eyre ' anonymously. The
second edition was dedicated in very enthu-
siastic terms to the ' Satirist of Vanity Fair.'
He was compared to a Hebrew prophet, and
said to ' resemble Fielding as an eagle does

a vulture.' An absurd story to the effect
that Miss Bronte was represented by Becky
Sharp and Thackeray by Mr. Rochester
became current, and was mentioned seriously
in a review of ' Vanity Fair ' in the ' Quar-
terly ' for January 1849. Miss Bronte came
to London in June 1850, and was intro-
duced to her hero. She met him at her
publisher's house, and dined at his house on
12 June. Miss Bronte's genius did not in-
clude a sense of humour, and she rebuked
Thackeray for some 'errors of doctrine,'
which he defended by ' worse excuses.'
They were, however, on excellent terms,
though the dinner to which he invited her
turned out to be so oppressively dull that
Thackeray sneaked off to his club prema-
turely (MRS. RITCHIE, Chapters, &c., p. 62).
She attended one of his lectures in 1851, and,
though a little scandalised by some of his
views, cordially admired his great qualities.

' Vanity Fair ' was succeeded by ' Pen-
dennis,' the first number of which appeared
in November 1848. The book has more
autobiography than any of the novels, and
clearly embodies the experience of Thacke-
ray's early life so fully that it must be also
pointed out that no stress must be laid upon
particular facts. Nor is it safe to identify
any of the characters with originals, though
Captain Shandon has been generally taken
to represent Maginn; and Mrs. Carlyle
gives a lively account in January 1851 of a
young lady whom she supposed to be the
original of Blanche Amory (Memorials, ii.
143-7). When accused of ' fostering a bane-
ful prejudice against literary men,' Thackeray
defended himself in a letter to the ' Morning
Chronicle' of 12 Jan. 1850, and stated that he
had seen the bookseller from whom Bludyer
robbed and had taken money ' from a noble
brother man of letters to some one not unlike
Captain Shandon in prison ' (Hannay says
that it is ' certain ' that he gave Maginn
500/.) The state of Thackeray's finances
up to Maginn's death (1842) seems to make
this impossible, though the statement (see
above) made by Father Prout suggests that
on some pretext Maginn may have obtained
such a sum from Thackeray. Anyway the
book is a transcript from real life, and shows
perhaps as much power as ' Vanity Fair,' with
less satirical intensity. A severe illness at
the end of 1849 interrupted the appearance
of ' Pendennis,' which was not concluded till
December 1850. The book is dedicated to
Dr. John Elliotson [q. v.l, who would ' take
no other fee but thanks,' and to whose
attendance he ascribed his recovery.

On 25 Feb. 1851 Thackeray was elected
member of the Athenoeum Club by the com-

Thackeray

99

Thackeray

mittee. An attempt to elect him in 1850
had been defeated by the opposition of one
member. Macaulay, Croker, Dean Milinan,
and Lord Mahon had supported his claims
(Hayward Correspondence, i. 120). He was
never, as has been said, ' blackballed.' He
was henceforward a familiar figure at the
club. The illness of 1849 appears to have
left permanent effects. He was afterwards
liable to attacks which caused much suffer-
ing. Meanwhile, although he was now
making a good income, he was anxious to
provide for his children and recover what
he had lost in his youth. He resolved to
try his hand at lecturing, following a pre-
cedent already set by such predecessors as
Coleridge, Hazlitt, and Carlyle. He gave a
course of six lectures upon the ' English Hu-
morists' at Willis's Rooms from 22 May
to 3 July 1851 . The first (on Swift), though
attended by many friends, including Carlyle,
Kinglake, Hallam, Macaulay, and Milman,
seemed to him to be a failure ($. i. 119, where
1847 must be a misprint for 1851 ; C. Fox,
Memories, &c., 1882, ii. 171). The lectures
soon became popular, as they deserved to be.
Thackeray was not given to minute research,
and his facts and dates require some correc-
tion. But his delicate appreciation of the
congenial writers and the finish of his style
give the lectures a permanent place in cri-
ticism. His ' light-in-hand manner,' as Mot-
ley remarked of a later course, ' suits well
the delicate hovering rather than super-
ficial style of his composition.' Without the
slightest attempt at rhetorical effect his deli-
very did full justice to the peculiar merits of
his own writing. The lectures had appa-
rently been prepared with a view to an en-
gagement in America (Brookfield Corre-
spondence, p. 113, where the date should be
early in 1851, not 1850). Before starting
he published 'Esmond,' of which FitzGerald
says (2 June 1852) that ' it was finished
last Saturday.' The book shows even more
than the lectures how thoroughly he had im-
bibed the spirit of the Queen A'nne writers.
His style had reached its highest perfection,
and the tenderness of the feeling has won
perhaps more admirers for this book than for
the more powerful and sterner performances
of the earlier period. The manuscript, now
in the library of Trinity College, Cambridge,
shows that it was written with very few cor-
rections, and in great part dictated to his
eldest daughter and Mr. Crowe. Earlier
manuscripts show much more alteration, and
he clearly obtained a completer mastery of
his tools by long practice. He took, how-
ever, much pains to get correct statements
of fact, and read for that purpose at the

libraries of the British Museum and the
Athenaeum ( With Thackeray in America,
pp. 1-0). The book had a good sale from the'
first, although the contrary has been stated.
For the first edition of 'Esmond 'Thackeray
received 1,200/. It was published by Messrs.
Smith & Elder, and the arrangement was
made with him by Mr. George Smith of that
firm, who became a warm friend for the rest
of his life (Mus. RITCHIE, Chapters, p. 30).
On 30 Oct. 1852 Thackeray sailed for Bos-
ton, U.S.A., in company with Clough and
J. R. Lowell. He lectured at Boston, New
York, Philadelphia (where he formed a
friendship with W. B. Reed, who has de-
scribed their intercourse), Baltimore, Rich-
mond, Charleston, and Savannah. He was
received with the characteristic hospitality
of Americans, and was thoroughly pleased
with the people, making many friends in the
southern as well as in the northern states —
a circumstance which probably affected his
sympathies during the subsequent civil war.
He returned in the spring of 1853 with
about 2,500/. Soon after his return he stayed
three weeks in London, and, after spending
a month with the Smyths, went with his
children to Switzerland. There, as he says
( The Newcomes, last chapter), he strayed into
a wood near Berne, where the story of ' The
Newcomes ' was ' revealed to him somehow.'
The story, like those of his other longer
novels, is rather a wide section of family
history than a definite ' plot.' The rather
complicated action gives room for a good
deal of autobiographical matter ; and Colonel
Newcome is undoubtedly drawn to a great
degree from his stepfather. For ' The New-
comes ' he apparently received 4,000/» It
was again published in numbers, and was
illustrated by his friend Richard Doyle [q. v.l,
who had also illustrated ' Rebecca and
Rowena ' (1850). Thackeray was now living
at 36 Onslow Square, to which he had moved
from Young Street in 1853. At Christmas
1853 Thackeray went with his daughters to
Rome. There, to amuse some children, he
made the drawings which gradually ex-
panded into the delightful burlesque of Tho
' Rose and the Ring,' published with great
success in 1854. lie suffered also from a
Roman fever, from which, if not from the
previous 'illness of 1849, dated a series of
attacks causing much suffering and depres-
sion. The last number of ' The Newcomes '
appeared in August 1855, and in October
Thackeray started for a second lecturing
tour in the United States. Sixty of his
friends gave him a farewell dinner ^11 Oct.),
at which Dickens took the chair. The sub-
iect of this new series was 'The Four

u "2

Thackeray

IOO

Thackeray

Georges.' Over-scrupulous Britons com-
plained of him for laying bare the weaknesses
of our monarchs to Americans, who were
already not predisposed in their favour.
The Georges, however, had been dead for
some time. On this occasion his tour ex-
tended as far as New Orleans. An attempt
on his return journey to reproduce the ' Eng-
lish Humorists ' in Philadelphia failed ow-
ing to the lateness of the season. Thacke-
ray said that he could not bear to see the
' sad, pale-faced young man ' who had lost
money by undertaking the speculation, and
left behind him a sum to replace what had
been lost. He returned to England in April
1856. The lectures upon the Georges were
repeated at various places in England and
Scotland. He received from thirty to fifty
guineas a lecture (POLLOCK, Reminiscences,
ii. 57). Although they have hardly the
charm of the more sympathetic accounts of
the ' humorists,' they show the same quali-
ties of style, and obtained general if not
equal popularity.

Thackeray's hard struggle, which had
brought fame and social success, had also en-
abled him to form a happier home. His chil-
dren had lived with him from 1846 ; but
while they were in infancy the house without
a mistress was naturally grave and quiet.
Thackeray had the strongest love of all
children, and was a most affectionate father
to his own. He did all that he could to
make their lives bright. He took them to
plays and concerts, or for long drives into
the country, or children's parties at the
Dickenses' and elsewhere. They became
known to his friends, grew up to be on the
most easy terms with him, and gave him a
happy domestic circle. About 1853 he re-
ceived as an inmate of his household Amy
Crowe, the daughter of Eyre Evans Crowe
[q.v.]. who had been a warm friend at Paris.
She became a sister to his daughters, and in
1862 married his cousin, now Colonel Ed-
ward Talbot Thackeray, V.C. His old college
friend Brookfield was now settled as a clergy-
man in London, and had married a very
charming wife. The published correspon-
dence shows how much value Thackeray at-
tached to this intimacy. Another dear friend
was John Leech, to whom he was specially
attached. He was also intimate with Richard
Doyle and other distinguished artists, in-
cluding Landseer and Mr. G. F. Watts.
Another friend was Henry Thoby Prinsep
[q. v.], who lived in later years at Little Hol-
land House, which became the centre of a de-
lightful social circle. Herman Merivale [q. v.]
and his family, the Theodore Martins, the
Coles and the Synges, were other friends

of whose relation to him some notice is
given in the last chapter of Mr. Merivale's
memoir. Thackeray was specially kind to
the younger members of his friends' families.
He considered it to be a duty to ' tip '
schoolboys, and delighted in giving them
holidays at the play. His old friendships
with Monckton Milnes (Lord Houghton),
Venables, Kinglake, and many other well-
known men were kept up both at his clubs
and at various social meetings. The Car-
lyles were always friendly, in spite of Car-
lyle's severe views of a novelist's vocation.
Thackeray's time, however, was much taken
up by lecturing and by frequent trips to the
continent or various country places in search
of relaxation. His health was far from
strong. On 11 Nov. 1854 he wrote to Reed
that he had been prevented from finishing
' The Newcomes ' by a severe fit of ' spasms/
of which he had had about a dozen in the
year. This decline of health is probably to
be traced in the comparative want of vigour
of his next writings.

In July 1857 Thackeray stood for the city
of Oxford, the member, Charles Neate (1806-
1879) [q.v.],having been unseated on petition.
Thackeray was always a decided liberal in
politics, though never much interested in
active agitation. He promised to vote for the
ballot in extension of the suffrage, and was
ready to accept triennial parliaments. His
opponent was Mr. Edward (afterwards Vis-
count) Card well [q.v.], who had lost the seat at
the previous election for opposing Palmerston
on the Chinese question. Thackeray seems to
have done better as a speaker than might
have been expected, and Card well only won
(21 July) by a narrow majority — 1,085 to
1,018. Thackeray had fought thecontest with
good temper and courtesy. ' I will retire,' he
said in a farewell speech, 'and take my
place at my desk, and leave to Mr. Cardwell
a business which I am sure he understands
better than I do.' ' The Virginians,' the
firstfruits of this resolution, came out in
monthly numbers from November 1857 to
October 1859. It embodied a few of his
American recollections (see REED'S Hand
Immemor^), and continued with less than
the old force the history of the Esmond
family. A careful account of the genealo-
logies in Thackeray's novels is given by Mr.
E. C. K. Gonner in ' Time ' for 1889 (pp.
501, 603). Thackeray told Motley that he
contemplated a grand novel of the period of
Henry V, in which the ancestors of all his
imaginary families should be assembled, He
mentions this scheme in a letter to Fitz-
Gerald in 1841. He had read many of the
chronicles of the period, though it may be

Thackeray

101

Thackeray

doubted whether he would have been as
much at home with Henry as with Queen
Anne.

In June 1858 Edmund Yates [q. v.] pub-
lished in a paper called ' Town Talk ' a per-
sonal description of Thackeray, marked, as
the author afterwards allowed, by ' silliness
and bad taste.' Thackeray considered it to
be also ' slanderous and untrue,' and wrote to
Yates saying so in the plainest terms. Yates, in
answer, refused to accept Thackeray's account
of the article or to make any apology. Thacke-
ray then laid the matter before the committee
of the Garrick Club, of which both he and
Yates were members, on the ground that
Yates's knowledge was only derived from
meetings at the club. A general meeting of
the club in July passed resolutions calling
upon Yates to apologise under penalty of
further action. Dickens warmly took Yates's
part. Yates afterwards disputed the legality
of the club's action, and counsel's opinion was
taken on both sides. In November Dickens
offered to act as Yates's friend in a con-
ference with a representative of Thackeray
with a view to arranging ' some quiet ac-
commodation.' Thackeray replied that he had
left the matter in the hands of the com-
mittee. Nothing came of this. Yates had
to leave the club, and he afterwards dropped
the legal proceedings on the ground of their
costliness.

Thackeray's disgust will be intelligible to
every one who holds that journalism is de-
graded by such personalities. He would
have been fully justified in breaking off in-
tercourse with a man who had violated the
tacit code under which gentlemen associate.
He was, however, stung by his excessive
sensibility into injudicious action. Yates, in
a letter suppressed by Dickens's advice, had
at first retorted that Thackeray in his youth
had been equally impertinent to Bulwer and
Lardner, and had caricatured members of
the club in some of his fictitious characters.
Thackeray's regrettable freedoms did not
really constitute a parallel offence. But a
recollection of his own errors might have
suggested less vehement action. There was
clearly much ground for Dickens's argument
that the club had properly no right to in-
terfere in the matter. The most unfortu-
nate result was an alienation between the
two great novelists. Thackeray was no
doubt irritated at Dickens's support of
Yates, though it is impossible to accept Mr.
Jeaffreson's view that jealousy of Dickens
was at the bottom of this miserable affair.
An alienation between the two lasted till
they accidentally met at the Athenaeum a
few days before Thackeray's death and spon-

taneously shook hands. Though tLey had
always been on terms of courtesy, they were
never much attracted by each other perso-
nally. Dickens did not care for Thackeray's
later work. Thackeray, on the other hand,
though making certain reserves, expressed
the highest admiration of Dickens's work
both in private and public, and recognised
ungrudgingly the great merits which jus-
tified Dickens's wider popularity (see e.g.
the ' Christmas Carol ' in a ' Box'of Novels,'
Works, xxv. 73, and Brookjield Corretpon-
dence, p. 68).

Thackeray's established reputation was
soon afterwards recognised by a new posi-
tion. Messrs. Smith & Elder started the
' Cornhill Magazine ' in January 1860. With
' Macmillan's Magazine,' begun in the pre-
vious month, it set the new fashion of shilling
magazines. The ' Cornhill ' was illustrated,
and attracted many of the rising artists of
the day. Thackeray's editorship gave it pres-
tige, and the first numbers had a sale of over
a hundred thousand. His acquaintance with
all men of literary mark enabled him to en-
list some distinguished contributors ; Tenny-
son among others, whose ' Tithonus ' first
appeared in the second number. One of the
first contributors was Anthony Trollope, to
whom Thackeray had made early applica-
tion. ' Justice compelled ' Trollope to say
that Thackeray was ' not a good editor.' One
reason was that, as he admitted in his
'Thorns in a Cushion,' he was too tender-
hearted. He was pained by the necessity of
rejecting articles from poor authors who had
no claim but poverty, and by having to re-
fuse his friends— such as Mrs. Browning and
Trollope himself— from deference to absurd
public prejudices. An editor no doubt re-
quires on occasion thickness of skin if not
hardness of heart. Trollope, however, makes
the more serious complaint that Thackeray
was unmethodical and given to procrastina-
tion. As a criticism of Thackeray's methods
of writing, this of course tells chiefly against
the critic. Trollope's amusing belief in the
virtues of what he calls ' elbow-grease ' is
characteristic of his own methods of pro-
duction. But an editor is certainly bound
to be businesslike, and Thackeray no doubt
had shortcomings in that direction. Manu-
scripts were not considered with all desirable
punctuality and despatch. His health made
the labour trying; and in April 1862 he re-
tired from the editorship, though continuing
to contribute up to the last. His last novels
appeared in the magazine. ' Level the \\\-
dower ' came out from January to June 1 00,
and was a rewriting of a play called '
Wolves and the Lamb,' which had been

Thackeray

102

Thackeray

written in 1854 and refused at a theatre.
The ' Adventures of Philip ' followed from
January 1861 till August 1862, continuing
the early ' Shabby-Genteel Story,' and again
containing much autobiographical material.
In these, as in the ' Virginians,' it is generally
thought that the vigour shown in their pre-
decessors has declined, and that the tendency
to discursive moralising has been too much
indulged. ' Denis Duval,' on the other hand,
of which only a part had been written at his
death, gave great promise of a return to
the old standard. His most characteristic
contributions, however, were the ' Hound-
about Papers/ which began in the first num-
ber, and are written with the ease of con-
summate mastery of style. They are models
of the essay which, without aiming at pro-
fundity, gives the charm of playful and tender
conversation of a great writer.

In 1861 Thackeray built a house at 2 Palace
Green, Kensington, upon which is now
placed the commemorative tablet of the
Society of Arts. It is a red-brick house in
the style of the Queen Anne period, to which
he was so much attached ; and was then, as
he told an American friend, the ' only one of
its kind ' in London (SxoDDARD, p. 100).
The ' house-warming ' took place on 24 and
25 Feb. 1862, when < The Wolves and the
Lamb ' was performed by amateurs. Thackeray
himself only appeared at the end as a clerical
father to say in pantomime ' Bless you, my
children ! ' ( Merivale in Temple Bar, June
1888). His friends thought that the house
was too large for his means ; but he explained
that it would be, as in fact it turned out to
be, a good investment for his children. His
income from the ' Cornhill Magazine ' alone
was about 4,000/. a year. Thackeray had ap-
peared for some time to be older than he really
was, an effect partly due perhaps to his hair,
originally black, having become perfectly
white. His friends, however, had seen a
change, and various passages in his letters
show that he thought of himself as an old
man and considered his life to be precarious.
In December 1 863 he was unwell, but attended
the funeral of a relative, Lady Rodd, on the
21st. Feeling ill on the 23rd with one of his
old attacks, he retired at an early hour, and
next morning was found dead, the final cause
being an effusion into the brain. Few deaths
were received with more general expressions
of sorrow. He was buried at Kensal Green on
30 Dec., where his mother, who died a year
later, is also buried. A subscription, first
suggested by Shirley Brooks, provided for a
bust by Marochetti in Westminster Abbey.
Thackeray left two daughters : Anne Isabella,
now Mrs. Richmond Ritchie; and Harriet

Marian, who in 1867 married Mr. Leslie
Stephen, and died 28 Nov. 1875.

^Nothing need be said here of Thackeray's
place in English literature, which is dis-
cussed by all the critics. In any case, he is
one of the most characteristic writers of the
first half of the Victorian period. His per-
sonal character is indicated by his life. ' He
had many fine qualities,' wrote Carlyle to
Monckton Milnes upon his death ; ' no guile
or malice against any mortal ; a big mass of a
soul, but not strong in proportion ; a beauti-
ful vein of genius lay struggling about him —
Poor Thackeray, adieu, adieu ! ' Thackeray's
weakness meant the excess of sensibility of
a strongly artistic temperament, which in his
youth led him into extravagance and too
easy compliance with the follies of young
men of his class. In later years it produced
some foibles, the more visible to his con-
temporaries because he seems to have been
at once singularly frank in revealing his
feelings to congenial friends, and reticent
or sarcastic to less congenial strangers.
His constitutional indolence and the ironical
view of life which made him a humorist
disqualified him from being a prophet after
the fashion of Carlyle. The author of ' a
novel without a hero' was not a 'hero-
worshipper.' But the estimate of his moral
and intellectual force will be increased by
a fair view of his life. If naturally in-
dolent, he worked most energetically and
under most trying conditions through many
years full of sorrow and discouragement.
The loss of his fortune and the ruin of his
domestic happiness stimulated him to sus-
tained and vigorous efibrts. He worked, as
he was bound to work, for money, and took
his place frankly as a literary drudge. He
slowly forced his way to the front, helping
his comrades liberally whenever occasion
offered. Trollope only confirms the general
testimony by a story of his ready generosity
(TEOLLOPE, p. 60). He kept all his old
friends ; he was most affectionate to his mother,
and made a home for her in later years ; and
he was the tenderest and most devoted of
fathers. His ' social success ' never distracted
him from his home duties, and he found his
chief happiness in his domestic affections.
The superficial weakness might appear in
society, and a man with so keen an eye for
the weaknesses of others naturally roused
some resentment. But the moral upon which
Thackeray loved to insist in his writings
gives also the secret which ennobled his life.
A contemplation of the ordinary ambitions
led him to emphasise the 'vanity of vanities,'
and his keen perception of human weaknesses
showed him the seamy side of much that

Thackeray

103

Thackeray

passes for heroic. But to him the really
valuable element of life was in the simple
and tender affections which do not flourish
in the world. During his gallant struggle
against difficulties he emphasised the satiri-
cal vein which is embodied with his greatest
power in ' Barry Lyndon ' and ' Vanity Fair.'
As success came he could give freer play
to the gentler emotions which animate ' Es-
mpnd,' ' The Newcomes,' and the ' Round-
about Papers,' and in which he found the
chief happiness of his own career.

Thackeray was 6 feet 3 inches in height.
His head was very massive, and it is stated
that the brain weighed 58£ ounces. His ap-
pearance was made familiar by many carica-
tures introduced by himself as illustrations
of his own works and in ' Punch.' Portraits
with names of proprietors are : plaster bust
from a cast taken from life about 1825, by
J. Devile (Mrs. Ritchie : replica in National
Portrait Gallery). Two drawings by Maclise
dated 1 832 and 1833 (Garrick Club) . Another
drawing by Maclise of about 1840 was en-
graved from a copy made by Thackeray him-
self for the ' Orphan of Pimlico.' Painting
by Frank Stone about 1836 (Mrs. Ritchie).
Two chalk drawings by Samuel Laurence,
the first in 1853, a full face, engraved in
1854 by Francis Hall, and a profile, reading.
Laurence made several replicas of the last
after Thackeray's death, one of which is in
the National Portrait Gallery. Laurence
also painted a posthumous portrait for the
Reform Club. Portrait of Thackeray, in his
study at Onslow Square in 1854, by E. M.
Ward (Mr. R. Hurst). Portrait by Sir John
Gilbert, posthumous, of Thackeray in the
smoking-room of the Garrick Club (Garrick
Club ; this is engraved in ' Maclise's Por-
trait Gallery '), where is also the portrait of
Thackeray among the ' Frasereans.' A
sketch from memory by Millais and a draw-
ing by F. Walker — a back view of Thackeray,
done to show the capacity of the then un-
known artist to illustrate for the ' Cornhill
— belong to Mrs. Ritchie. The bust by
Marochetti in Westminster Abbey is not
thought to be satisfactory as a likeness. A
statuette by Edgar Boehm was begun in
1860 from two short sittings. It was finished
after Thackeray's death, and is considered to
be an excellent likeness. Many copies were
sold, and two were presented to the Garrick
Club and the Athenaeum. A bust by Joseph
Durham was presented to the Garrick Club
by the artist in 1864 ; and a terra-cotta re-
plica from the original plaster mould is in
the National Portrait Gallery. A bust by
J. B. Williamson was exhibited at the Royal
Academy in 1864 ; and another, by Nevill

Northey Burnard [q. v.], is in the National
Portrait Gallery. For further details see
article by F. G. Kitton in the ' Magazine of
Art 'for July 1891.

Thackeray's works as independently pub-
lished are: 1. 'Floreet Zephyr: Balh't M\-
thologique par Th6ophile Wagstaff ' (eight
plates lithographed by E. Morton from
sketches by Thackeray), fol. 1836. 2. ' The
Paris Sketchbook,' by Mr. Tit marsh, 2 vols.
12mo, 1840, includes ' The Devil's Wager'
from the ' National Standard,' ' Mary Ancel '
from the ' New Monthly ' (1838), the ' French
Plutarch ' and ' French School of Painting '
from ' Fraser,' 1839, and three articles from
the ' Corsair,' a New York paper, 1839. ' The
Student's Quarter,' by J. C. Hotten, pro-
fesses to be from 'papers not included in the
collected writings, but is made up of this
and one other letter in the ' Corsair ' (see
Athenaum, 7, 14 Aug. 1886). 3. ' Essay on
the Genius of George Cruikshank, with nu-
merous illustrations of his works,' 1840 (re-
printed from the ' Westminster Review ').
4. Sketches by Spec. No. 1. ' Britannia pro-
tecting the drama' [1840]. Facsimile by
Autotype Company from unique copy be-
longing to Mr. C. P. Johnson. 5. ' Comic
Tales and Sketches, edited and illustrated
by Mr. Michael Angelo Titmarsh,' 2 vols. 8vo,
1841, contains the ' Yellowplush Papers '
from ' Fraser,' 1838 and 1840; ' Some Passages
in the Life of Major Gahagan ' from ' New
Monthly,' 1838-9; the 'Professor' from
'Bentley's Miscellany,' 1837; the ' Bedford
Row Conspiracy ' from the ' New Mont hi v,'
1840; and the 'Fatal Boots' from Cruik-
shank's ' Comic Almanack ' for 1839. 6. 'The
Second Funeral of Napoleon, in three letters
to Miss Smith of London' (reprinted in
'Cornhill Magazine' for January 1866), and
the ' Chronicleof the Drum,' 16mo, 1841. 7.
'The Irish Sketchbook,' 2 vols. 12mo, 1848.
8. ' Notes of a Journey from Cornhill to Cairo
by way of Lisbon, Athens, Constantinople,
and Jerusalem, by Mr. M. A. Titmarsh,'
12mo, 1846. 9. 'Mrs. Perkins's Ball, by
M. A. Titmarsh,' 4to, 1847 (Christmas, 1846).
10. ' Vanity Fair : a Novel without a Hero,
with Illustrations by the Author,' 1 vol. 8vo,
1848(monthly numbers from January 1847 to
July 1848 ; last number double). 11. ' The
Book of Snobs,' 8vo, 1848 ; reprinted from ' The
Snobs of England, by One of Themselves,'
in 'Punch,' 1846-7 (omitting 7 numbers).
12. ' Our Street, by Mr. M. A. Titmarsh,'
4to, 1848 (Christmas, 1847). 13. ' The His-
tory of Pendennis, his Fortunes and Misfor-
tunes, his Friends and his Greatest Enemy,
with Illustrations by the Author,' 2 vols. 8>o,
1849-50 (in monthly numbers from No-

Thackeray

104

Thackeray

vember 1848 to December 1850, last number
double ; suspended, owing to illness, for the
three months after September 1849). 14. 'Dr.
Birch and his Young Friends, by Mr. M. A.
Titmarsh,' 16mo, 1849 (Christmas, 1848).
15. ' The History of Samuel Titmarsh and the
Great Hoggarty Diamond ' (from ' Fraser's
Magazine ' of 1841), 8vo, 1849. 16. ' Rebecca
and Rowena: a Romance upon Romance,'
illustrated by R. Doyle, 8vo, 1850 (Christ-
mas, 1849) ; enlarged from ' Proposals for
a continuation of " Ivanhoe " ' in ' Fraser,'
August and September, 1846. 17. ' Sketches
after English Landscape Painters, by S.
Marvy, with short notices by W. M. Thacke-
ray,' fol. 1850. 18. ' The Kickleburys on the
Rhine, by Mr. M. A. Titmarsh,' 4to, 1850 ;
2nd edit, with preface (5 Jan. 1851), being
an ' Essay on Thunder and Small Beer,'
1851. 19. ' The History of Henry Esmond,
Fjsq., a Colonel in the Service of Her
Majesty Queen Anne, written by himself,'
3 vols. 8vo, 1852. 20. ' The English Hu-
morists of the Eighteenth Century : a series
of lectures delivered in England, Scotland,
and the United States of America,' 8vo, 1853.
The notes were written by James Hannay
(see his Characters, &c. p. 55 n.) 21. ' Preface
to a Collection of Papers from "Punch,"'
printed at New York, 1852, 22. 'The New-
comes : Memoirs of a most respectable Family,
edited by Arthur Pendennis, Esq.,' 2 vols.
8vo, 1854-5, illustrated by R.Doyle (twenty-
four monthly numbers from October 1853
to August 1855). 23. ' The Rose and the
Ring, or the History of Prince Giglio and
Prince Bulbo : a Fireside Pantomime for
great and small Children, by Mr. M. A. Tit-
marsh,' 8vo, 1855, illustrated by the author.
24. ' Miscellanies in Prose and Verse,' 4
vols. 8vo, 1855, contains all the ' Comic Tales
and Sketches ' (except the ' Professor '), the
'Book of Snobs ' (1848), the ' Hoggarty Dia-
mond ' (1849), ' Rebecca and Rowena '
H.850) ; also ' Cox's Diary,' from the ' Comic
Almanack ' of 1840 ; the ' Diary of Jeames
de la Pluche,' from 'Punch,' 1845-6;
1 Sketches and Travels in London,' from
' Punch,' 1847, and 'Fraser' ('Going to see a
man hanged'), 1840; 'Novels by Eminent
Hands,' from ' Punch,' 1847 ; ' Character
Sketches,' from ' Heads of the People,' drawn
by Kenny! Meadows,' 1840-1 ; ' Barry Lyn-
don,' from 'Eraser,' 1844 ; ' Legend of the
Rhine,' from Cruikshank's 'Tablebook,'
1845 ; ' A little Dinner at Timmins's,' from
'Punch,' 1848 ; the ' Fitzboodle Papers,' from
'Fraser,' 1842-3; 'Men's Wives,' from 'Era-
ser,' 1843 ; and ' A Shabby-Genteel Story,'
from 'Fraser,' 1840. 25. ' The Virginians :
a Tale of the last Century ' (illustrated by

the author), 2 vols. 8vo, 1858-9 (monthly
numbers from November 1857 to October
1859). 26. 'Lovel the Widower,' 8vo,
1861, from the ' Cornhill Magazine,' 1860
(illustrated by the author). 27. ' The Four
Georges,' 1861, from 'Cornhill Magazine,*
1860. 28. 'The Adventures of Philip on
his way through the World ; showing who
robbed him, who helped him, and who passed
him by,' 3 vols. 8vo, 1862, from ' Cornhill
Magazine,' 1861-2 (illustrated by F.Walker).
29. ' Roundabout Papers,' 8vo, 1863, from
'Cornhill Magazine,' 1860-3. 30. 'Denis
Duval,' 8vo, 1867, from ' Cornhill Magazine,'
1864. 31. 'The Orphan of Pimlico, and
other Sketches, Fragments, and Drawings,
by W. M. Thackeray, with some Notes by
A. T. Thackeray,' 4to, 1876. 32. ' Etchings by
the late W. M. Thackeray while at Cam-
bridge,' 1878. 33. 'A Collection of Letters
by W. M. Thackeray, 1847-1855 ' (with in-
troduction by Mrs. Brookfield), 8vo, 1887 ;
first published in 'Scribner's Magazine.'
34. 'Sultan Stork' (from 'Ainsworth's Maga-
zine,' 1842) and 'other stories now first col-
lected ; to which is added the bibliography of
Thackeray '[by R. H. Shepherd] 'revised and
considerably enlarged,' 8vo, 1887. 35. 'Loose
Sketches. An Eastern Adventure,' &c. (con-
tributions to ' The Britannia 'in 1841, and
to 'Punch's Pocket-Book' for 1847), London,
1894.

The first collective or ' library ' edition of
the works appeared in 22 vols. 8vo, 1867-9 ;
the ' popular ' edition in 12 vols. cr. 8vo,
1871-2 ; the ' cheaper illustrated edition ' in
24 vols. 8vo, 1877-9 ; the ' Edition de luxe '
in 24 vols. imp. 8vo, 1878-9 ; the ' standard '
edition in 26 vols. 8vo, 1883-5, and the ' bio-
graphical' edition with an introduction to
each volume by Mrs. Richmond Ritchie, 13
vols. crown 8vo. All thecollective editions in-
clude the works (Nos. 1-30) mentioned above,
and add ' The History of the next French
Revolution,' from ' Punch,' 1844 ; ' Catherine/
from ' Fraser,' 1839-40 ; ' ' Little Travels and
Roadside Sketches,' from ' Fraser,' 1844-5 ;
' John Leech,' from ' Quarterly Review,'
December 1854 ; and ' The Wolves and the
Lamb ' (first printed). < Little Billee ' first
appeared as the ' Three Sailors ' in Bevan's
' Sand and Canvas,' 1849. A facsimile from
the autograph sent to Bevan is in the ' Au-
tographic Mirror,' 1 Dec. 1864, and another
from Shirley Brooks's album in the ' Editor's
Box,' 1880.

The last two volumes of the ' standard' edi-
tion contain additional matter. Vol. xxv.
supplies most of the previously uncollected
' Fraser ' articles and a lecture upon ' Charity
and Humour,' given at New Y'ork in 1852;

Thackeray

Thackeray

the letter describing Goethe ; ' Timbuctoo '
from the ' Snob,' and a few trifles. Vol.
xxvi. contains previously uncollected papers
from ' Punch,' including the suppressed ' Snob '
papers, chiefly political. These additions are
also contained in vols. xxv. and xxvi. added
to the ' edition de luxe ' in 1886. Two vo-
lumes, with the same contents, were added
at the same time to the ' library ' and the
' cheaper illustrated,' and one to the ' popu-
lar' edition. The ' pocket' edition, 1886-8,
has a few additions, including ' Sultan Stork'
(see No. 34 above), and some omissions.
Vol. xiii. of the ' biographical ' edition will
contain, in addition to all these miscellanea,
the contributions to the ' Britannia ' in 1841
and ' Punch's Pocket-Book ' for 1847, first
reprinted in 1894 (see No. 35 above).

The ' Yellowplush Correspondence ' was
reprinted from ' Fraser ' at Philadelphia in
1838. Some other collections were also pub-
lished in America in 1852 and 1853, one
volume including for the first time the ' Prize
Novelists,' the ' Fat Contributor,' and ' Travels
in London/ and another, ' Mr. Brown's Let-
ters,' &c., having a preface by Thackeray
(see above). ' Early and late Papers ' (1867)
is a collection by J. T. Fields. ' L'Abbaye
de Penmarc'h ' has been erroneously attri-
buted to W. M. Thackeray from confusion
with a namesake.

The above includes all such writings of
Thackeray as he thought worth preserva-
tion ; and the last two volumes, as the pub-
lishers state, were intended to prevent the
publication of more trifles. The ' Sultan Stork '
(1887) includes the doubtful ' Mrs. Brown-
rigge' from 'Fraser' of 1832 and some others.
A list of many others will be found in the
bibliography appended to ' Sultan Stork.'
See also the earlier bibliography by R. H.
Shepherd (1880), the bibliography appended
to Merivale and Marzials, and Mr. C. P.
Johnson's ' Hints to Collectors of First Edi-
tions of Thackeray's Works.'

[Thackeray's children, in obedience to the
•wishes of their father, published no authorita-
tive life. The introductions contributed by his
eldest daughter, Mrs. Eitchie, to the forthcoming
biographical edition of his works (1898-9) con-
tain valuable materials. Mrs. Ritchie's Chapters
from some Memoirs (1894) contain reminiscences
of his later years ; and she has supplied infor-
mation for this article. The Memorials of the
Thackeray Family by Jane Townley Pryme
(daughter of Thomas Thackeray), and her
daughter, Mrs. Bayne, privately printed in
1879, contain extracts from Thackeray's early
letters. These are used in the life by Herman
Merivale and Frank T. Marzials (Great Wri-
ters Series), 1879. This is the fullest hitherto

published. Mr. Marzials has kindly supplied
many references and suggestions for this article
The life by A. Trollope, in the Men of Letters
Series, 1879, is meagre. Anecdote Biogra-
phies of Thackeray and Dickens (New York
1875), edited by R. H. Stoddard, reprint* some
useful materials. Thackerayana, published by
Chatto & Windus, 1875, is chiefly a reproduc-
tion of early drawings from books bought at
Thackeray's sale. The Thackerays in India
by Sir W. W. Hunter (1897), gives interesting
information as to Thackeray's relatives. With
Thackeray in America, 1893, and Thackeray's
Haunts and Homes, 1897, both by Eyre Crowe,
A.R.A., contain some recollections by an old
friend. See also Life in Chamters's Ency-
clopaedia, by Mr. Richmond Thackeray Ritchie.
The following is a list of the principal refe-
rences to Thackeray in contemporary litera-
ture: Serjeant Ballantyne's Barrister's Life,
1882, i. 133 ; Sevan's Sand and Canvas, 1849,
pp. 336-43 ; Brown's Hone Subsecivse, 3rd ser.
1882, pp. 177-97, from North British Review
for February 1864; Cassell's Magazine, new
ser. vols. i. and ii. 1870 (recollections by R.
Bedingfield) ; Church's Thackeray as an Artist
and Art Critic, 1890; Cole's Fifty Years of
Public Work, 1884, i. 58,82, ii. 143; Fields'
Yesterdays with Authors, 1873, pp. 11-39;
FitzGerald's Remains, 1889, i. 24, 5i», 65, 68,
96, 100, 141, 154, 161, 188, 193, 198, 200, 21.1,
217, 221, 275, 295 ; Fitzpatrick's Life of Lever,
1879, i. 239, 335-40, ii. 396, 405, 421 ; Foreter's
Life of Dickens, 1872, i. 94, ii. 162, 439, iii. 51,
84, 104, 208, 267; Gaskell's Life of Charlotte
Bronte, 1865, pp. 233, 282, 312, 316, 332, 3C5,
380, 385, 401 ; James Hannay's Characters and
Criticisms, 1865, pp. 42-59; Hayward's Corre-
spondence, 1886, i. 105, 119, 120, 143-5; Hod-
der's Memories of my Time, 1870, pp. 237-312 ;
Hole's Memories of Dean Hole, 1893. pp. 69-76 ;
Lord Houghton's Monographs, 1873, p. 233 ;
Life by WemyssReed, 1890, i. 83,251, 263, 28:$,
306, 356, 425-9, 432, ii. Ill, 118 ; Jeaffresons
Book of Recollections, vol. i. passim ; Jerrold's
A Day with Thackeray, in The Best of All Good
Company, 1872; Kemble's Records of Later
Life, 1882, iii. 359-63 ; Life of Lord Lytton,
ii. 275; Knight's Passages of a Working Life,
1873, iii. 35 ; Maclise Portrait Gallery, pp. 95,
222 ; Mackay's Forty Years' Recollections, 1877,
ii. 294-304; Locker-Lampson's My Confidences,
1896, pp. 297-307; Macready's Reminiscences,
ii. 30 ; Theodore Martin's Life of Aytoun, 1867,
pp. 130-5; Motley's Letters, 1889, i. 226, 229,
235, 261, 269; Napier's Correspondence, 1879,
pp. 498, 506 ; Planche's Recollections and Reflec-
tions, 1872, ii. 40; Sir F. Pollock's Personal
Reminiscences, 1887, i. 177, 189,289, 292, ii.36,
57 ; Reed's Hand Immemor, in Blackwood's Mag.
for June, 1872 (privately printed in 1864) ; Skel-
ton's Table Talk of Shirley, 1895, pp. 25-38;
Spielmann's History of Punch, 1895, pp. 308-26,
and many references ; Tennyson's Life of Tenny-
son, 1897, i. 266, 444, ii. 371 ; Simpson's Many

Thackwell

106

Thackwell

Memories, &c., 1898, pp. 105-10 ; Bayard Tay-
lor's Life and Letters, 1884, pp. 308, 315, 321, 333,
andB. Taylor in AtlanticMonthly for March 1864;
'Theodore Taylor's' (pseudonym of J. C. Hot-
ten) Thackeray the Humorist, 1864; Vizetelly's
Glances back through Seventy Years, 1893, i. 128,
235, 249-52, 281-96, ii. 105-10; Lester Wai-
lack's Memories of Fifty Years, 1889, pp. 162-6;
Yates's Eecollections, chap, ix.] L. S.

THACKWELL, SIR JOSEPH (1781-
1859), lieutenant-general, born on 1 Feb.
1781, was fourth son of John Thackwell,
J.P., of Rye Court and Moreton Court,
"Worcestershire, by Judith, daughter of J.
Duffy. He was commissioned as cornet in
the Worcester fencible cavalry on 16 June
1798, became lieutenant in September 1799,
and served with it in Ireland till it was
disbanded in 1800. On 23 April 1800 he
obtained a commission in the 15th light
dragoons, and became lieutenant on 13 June
1801. He was placed on half-p|y in 1802,
but was brought back to the regiment on
its augmentation in April 1804, and became
captain on 9 April 1807. The 15th, con-
verted into hussars in 1806, formed part of
Lord Paget's hussar brigade in 1807, and
was sent to the Peninsula in 1808. It played
the principal part in the brilliant cavalry
affair at Sahagun, and helped to cover the
retreat to Coruna. After some years at home
it went back to the Peninsula in 1813. It
formed part of the hussar brigade attached
to Graham's corps [see GRAHAM, THOMAS,
LORD LYJSTEDOCH], and at the passage of the
Esla, on 31 May, Thackwell commanded the
leading squadron which surprised a French
cavalry picket and took thirty prisoners.
He took part in the battle of Vittoria and
in the subsequent pursuit, in the battle of
the Pyrenees at the end of July, and in the
blockade of Pampeluna. He was also pre-
sent at Orthes, Tarbes, and Toulouse. On
1 March 1814, after passing the Adour, he
was in command of the leading squadron of
his regiment, and had a creditable encounter
with the French light cavalry, on account of
which he was recommended for a brevet
majority by Sir Stapleton Cotton. He
served with the 15th in the campaign of
1815. It belonged to Grant's brigade [see
GRANT, SIR COLQUHOTTN], which was on the
right of the line at Waterloo. Its share in
the battle has been described by Thackwell
himself (SIBORNE, Waterloo Letter 's,pp. 124-
128, 141-3). After several engagements with
the French cavalry, it suffered severely in
charging a square of infantry towards the
end of the day. Thackwell had two horses
shot under him and lost his left arm. He
obtained his majority in the regiment on

that day, and on 21 June 1817 he was made
brevet lieutenant-colonel, as he had not
benefited by Cotton's recommendation. He
succeeded to the command of the 15th on
15 June 1820, and after holding this com-
mand for twelve years, and having served
thirty-two years in the regiment, he was
placed on half-pay on 16 March 1832. He
was made K.H. in February 1834.

On 10 Jan. 1837 he became colonel in the
army, and on 19 May he obtained, by ex-
change, command of the 3rd (king's own)
light dragoons. He went with that regiment
to India, but soon left it to assume command of
the cavalry of the army of the Indus in the
Afghan campaign of 1838-9. He was pre-
sent at the siege and capture of Ghazni, and
he commanded the second column of that
part of the army which returned to India
from Cabul in the autumn of 1839. He was
madeC.B.inJulyl838,andK.C.B.on20Dec.
1839. He commanded the cavalry division
of Sir Hugh Gough's army in the short
campaign against the Marathas of Gwalior
at the end of 1843, and was mentioned in
Gough's despatch after the battle of Maha-
rajpur (London Gazette, 8 March 1844). In
the first Sikh war he was again in command
of the cavalry at Sobraon (10 Feb. 1846),
and led it in file over the intrenchments on
the right, doing work (as Gough said) usually
left to infantry and artillery. He was pro-
moted major-general on 9 Nov. 1846.

When the second Sikh war began he was
appointed to the command of the third divi-
sion of infantry : but on the death of Briga-
dier Cureton in the action at Ramnagar, on
22 Nov. 1848, he was transferred to the
cavalry division. After Ramnagar the
Sikhs crossed to the right bank of the
Chinab. To enable his own army to follow
them, Gough sent a force of about eight
thousand men under Thackwell to pass the
river higher up, and help to dislodge the
Sikhs from their position by moving on their
left flank and rear. Thackwell found the
nearer fords impracticable, but crossed at
Vazirabad, and on the morning of 3 Dec.
encamped near Sadulapur. He had orders
not to attack till he was joined by an addi-
tional brigade ; but he was himself attacked
towards midday by about half the Sikh
army. The Sikhs drove the British pickets
out of three villages and some large planta-
tions of sugar-cane, and so secured for them-
selves a strong position. They kept up a
heavy fire of artillery till sunset, and made
some feeble attempts to turn the British
flanks, but there was very little fighting at
close quarters. In the course of the after-
noon Thackwell received authority to attack

Thackwell

107

Thayre

if he thought proper ; but as the enemy was
strongly posted, he deemed it safer to wait
till next morning. By morning the Sikhs
had disappeared, and it is doubtful whether
they had any other object in their attack
than that of gaining time for a retreat.
Gough expressed his ' warm approval ' of
Thackwell's conduct, but there are some
signs of dissatisfaction in his despatch of
5 Dec. An officer of fifty years' service is
apt to be over-cautious. This was not the
case with Gough himself, but Chilianwala,
six weeks afterwards, went far to justify
Thackwell. He was in command of the
cavalry at Chilianwala, but actually directed
only the left brigade. At Gujrat he was
also on the left, and kept in check the
enemy's cavalry when it tried to turn that
flank. After the battle was Avon he led a
vigorous pursuit till nightfall. In his des-
patch of 26 Feb. 1849 Gough said: 'I am
also greatly indebted to this tried and gal-
lant officer for his valuable assistance and
untiring exertions throughout the present
and previous operations as second in com-
mand with this force.' He received the
thanks of parliament for the third time, and
the G.C.B. (5 June 1849). In November
1849 he was given the colonelcy of the 16th
lancers. In 1854 he was appointed inspect-
ing-general of cavalry, and on 20 June he
was promoted lieutenant-general. He died
on 8 April 1859 at Aghada Hall, co. Cork.
He married, on 29 July 1825, Maria Andriah,
eldest daughter of Francis Roche of Roche-
mount, co. Cork, by whom he had four sons
and three daughters.

His third son, OSBEKT DABITOT (1837-
1858),waslieutenantinthel5thBengalnative
infantry when that regiment mutinied at
Nasirabad on 28 May 1857. He had been
commissioned as ensign on 25 June 1855,
'and became lieutenant on 23 Nov. 1850.
He was appointed interpreter to the 83rd
foot, was in several engagements with the
mutineers, and distinguished himself in the
defence of Nimach. He was present at the
siege of Lucknow, and, while walking in
the streets after its capture, he was killed
by some of the sepoys on 20 March 1858.

[Gent. Mag. J859, i. 540; Burke's Landed
Gentry ; Cannon's Historical Record of the 15th
Hussars; Kauntze's Historical Record of the 3rd
Light Dragoons ; Despatches of Lord Hardinge
and Lord Gough, &c., relating to the first Sikh
War ; Thackwell's Narrative of the Second Sikh
war (this work was written by his eldest son, who
was also his aide-de-camp); Lawrence-Archer's
Commentaries on the Punjab Campaign of 1848-
1849 ; Gloucestershire Chronicle, 8 and 29 May
1897.] E. M. L.

THANE, JOHN (1748-1818), print-
seller and engraver, born in 1748, earned on
business for many years in Soho, London,
and became famous for his expert knowledge
of pictures, coins, and every species of vfrtu.
He was a friend of the antiquary Joseph
Strutt, who at one period resided in his
family. He collected the works of Thomas
Snelling [q. v.], the medallic antiquary, and
published them with an excellent portrait
drawn and engraved by himself. On Dr.
John Fothergill's death in 1780 his fine col-
lection of engraved portraits were sold to
Thane, who cut up the volumes and disposed
of the contents to the principal collectors of
British portraits at that time. Thane was
the projector and editor of ' British Auto-
graphy: a Collection of Facsimiles of the
Handwriting of Royal and Illustrious Per-
sonages, with their Authentic Portraits,'
London (1793 &c.), 3 vols. 4to. A supple-
ment to this work was published by Edward
Daniell, London [1854], 4to, with a fine por-
trait of Thane prefixed, engraved by John
Ogborne, from a portrait by William Red-
more Bigg. Thane died in 1818. His por-
traits were sold in May 1819.

[Evans's Cat. of Engraved Portraits, No.
22033; Nichols's lllustr. of Lit. v. 436-7;
Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ii. 160, iii. 620, 664, v.
668, ix. 740.] T. C.

THANET, EARL OF. [See Turxox, SACK-
VILLE, ninth earl, 1767-1825.]

THAUN, PHILIP DE (/. 1120), Anglo-
Norman writer. [See PHILIP.]

THAYRE, THOMAS (fl. 1603-1 OL'O),
medical writer, describes himself as a ' chi-
rurgian ' in July 1603 ; but as his name
does not occur among the members of the
Barber-Surgeons' Company, and as he uses
no such description in 1625, he was probably
one of the numerous irregular practitioners
of the period, and no sworn surgeon. He
published in London in 1603 a 'Treatise of
the Pestilence,' dedicated to Sir Robert Lee,
lord mayor 1602-3. The cause of the
disease, the regimen, dnigs and diet proper
for its treatment are discussed. Ten dia-
gnostic symptoms are described, and some
theology is intermixed. The general plan
differs little from that of Thomas Phaer's
' Treatise on the Plague,' and identical sen-
tences occur in several places [see PH \ IK.
THOMAS]. These passages have suggested
the untenable view ( Catalogue of the Library
of the Royal Medical and Chintrgical So-
ciety of London, ii. 439) that the works are
identical, and Thayre a misprint for Phayre.
A similar resemblance of passages is to be

Theakston

108

Theed

detected in English, books of the sixteenth
century on other medical subjects, and is
usually to be traced to several writers in-
dependently adopting and slightly altering
some admired passage in a common source.
Thayre published a second edition in 1625,
dedicated to John Gore, lord mayor 1624-5.
The work shows little medical knowledge,
but preserves some interesting particulars of
domestic life, and, though inferior in style
to the writings of Christopher Langton
[q. v.] and even of William Clowes (1540-
1604) [q. v.], contains a few well-put and
idiomatic expressions.

[Works.] N. M.

THEAKSTON, JOSEPH (1772-1842),
sculptor, born in 1772 at York, was the son
of respectable parents. In sculpture he was
a pupil of John Bacon (1740-1799) [q. v.],
and formed himself on his style. He also
studied several years under John Flaxman
[q. v.] and with Edward Hodges Baily
[q. v.], but for the last twenty-four years of
his life he was employed by Sir Francis
Legatt Chantrey [q. v.] to carve the draperies
and other accessories of that artist's statues
and groups. Theakston was the ablest orna-
mental carver of his time. Although he ap-
peared to work slowly, he was so accurate
that he seldom needed to retouch his figures.
Besides aiding Chantry, he produced some
busts and monumental work of his own, and
exhibited occasionally at the Royal Aca-
demy from 1817 to 1837. He died at Bel-
grave Place on 14 April 1842, and was buried
by the side of his wife at Kensal Green.

[Times, 25 April 1842 ; Gent. Mag. 1842, i.
672 ; Eedgrave's Diet, of Artists, 1878.]

E. I. C.

THEED, WILLIAM (1804-1891), sculp-
tor, son of William Theed, was born at
Trentham, Staffordshire, in 1804.

WILLIAM THEED, the father (1764-1817),
was born in 1764, and entered the schools
of the Royal Academy in 1786. He began
life as a painter of classical subjects and
portraits, and exhibited first at the Royal
Academy in 1789. He then went to Rome,
where he became acquainted with John Flax-
man and Henry Howard. In 1794 he returned
through France to England. In 1797 he
exhibited a picture of ' Venus and Cupids,'
in 1799 'Nessus andDeianeira,' and in 1800
' Cephalus and Aurora.' He then began to
design and model pottery for Messrs.Wedg-
wood, and continued in their employ until
about 1803, when he transferred his services
to Messrs. Rundell & Bridge, whose gold and
silver plate he designed for fourteen years.
During this time he continued to exhibit

occasionally at the Royal Academy, of which
he was elected an associate in 1811 and an
academician in 1813, when he presented as
his diploma work a ' Bacchanalian Group ' in
bronze. In 1812 he exhibited a life-sized
group in bronze of ' Thetis returning from
Vulcan with Arms for Achilles,' now in the
possession of the queen, and in 1813 a statue
of ' Mercury.' His latest exhibited works
were of a monumental character. He died
in 1817. He married a French lady named
Rougeot at Naples about 1794 (REDGRAVE,
Diet, of Artists ; SANDBY, Hist, of the Royal
Academy, 1862, i. 382 ; Royal Academy
Exhib. Catalogues, 1789-1817).

William Theed the younger, after receiv-
ing a general education at Baling and some
instruction in art from his father, entered the
studio of Edward Hodges Baily [q. v.], the
sculptor, and was also for some time a stu-
dent in the Royal Academy. In 1824 and
1825 he sent busts to the exhibition of the
Royal Academy, and in 1826 went to Rome,
where he studied under Thorvaldsen, Gib-
son, Wyatt, and Tenerani. He sent over
several busts to exhibitions of the Royal
Academy, but his works did not attract much
attention until, in 1844, the prince consort
requested John Gibson to send designs by
English sculptors in Rome for marble statues
for the decoration of Osborne House. Among
those selected were Theed's ' Narcissus at
the Fountain ' and ' Psyche lamenting the
loss of Cupid.'

In 1847 he sent to the Royal Academy a
marble group of ' The Prodigal Son/ He
returned to London in 1848, when commis-
sions began to flow in upon him. In 1850
he exhibited at the Royal Academy a marble
statue of ' Rebekah ' and another group of
' The Prodigal Son,' and in 1851 a marble
heroic statue of ' Prometheus.' These works
were followed in 1853 by a statue in
marble of Humphrey Chetham for Man-
chester Cathedral ; in 1857 by ' The Bard,'
for the Egyptian Hall of the Mansion House,
London ; in 1861 by a statue of Sir William.
Peel, for Greenwich Hospital ; in 1866 by
' Musidora,' now at Marlborough House ;
and in 1868 by the group of the queen and
the prince consort in early Saxon costume,
which is now at Windsor Castle. His other
works of importance include the bronze statue
of Sir Isaac Newton which is at Grantham,
the colossal statue of Sir William Peel at
Calcutta, the statues of the prince consort
for Balmoral Castle and Coburg, that of the
Duchess of Kent at Frogmore, of the Earl
of Derby at Liverpool, of Sir Robert Peel at
Huddersfield, of William Ewart Gladstone
in the town-hall, Manchester, of Henry

Theinred

109

Thellusson

Hallam in St. Paul's Cathedral, and that of
Edmund Burke in St. Stephen's Hall in the
houses of parliament. He executed also a
series of twelve alto-relievos in bronze of
subjects from English history for the decora-
tion of the Prince's Chamber in the House
of Lords.

The most important and best known,
however, of Theed's works is the colossal
group representing ' Africa ' which adorns
the north-east angle of the pedestal of the
Albert Memorial in Hyde Park. Among
his busts may be mentioned those of the
queen and the prince consort, of John Gib-
son, Lord Lawrence, the Earls of Derby and
Dartmouth, Sir Henry Holland, bart., Sir
William Tite, General Lord Sandhurst, John
Bright, William Ewart Gladstone, Sir Fran-
cis Goldsmid, bart., Sir James Mackintosh in
Westminster Abbey, and that of the Marquis
of Salisbury, his last exhibited work. His
' Prodigal Son,' < Sappho,' < Ruth,' and 'Africa '
were engraved in the ' Art Journal.'

Theed died at Campden Lodge, Kensing-
ton, on 9 Sept. 1891.

[Times, 11 Sept. 1891; Athenaeum, 1891, ii.
393 ; Art Journal, 1891, p. 352 ; Royal Academy
Exhibition Catalogues, 1824-85.] E. E. G.

THEINRED (f,. 1371), musical theorist,
at an early age entered the Benedictine
order. He was afterwards made precentor
of the monastery at Dover, where he died
and was buried. In 1371 he wrote a treatise
* De legitimis ordinibus Pentachordorum et
Tetrachordorum,' which he addressed to
Alured of Canterbury. The name Alured
has been repeatedly transferred to Theinred
himself, and Moreri has further corrupted
his name into David Theinred. The trea-
tise is an exhaustive disquisition in three
books upon scales and intervals ; it employs
the ancient letter-notation instead of the
usual musical signs, which do not occur
throughout. The copy in the Bodleian Li-
brary is the only one known to be extant.
Boston of Bury gave the title as ' De Musica
et de legitimis ordinibus Pentacordorum
et Tetracordorum lib. 3 ; ' Bale, probably
misled by this statement, described two
separate treatises, and was followed by Pits.
Both writers bestowed the highest enco-
miums on Theinred's learning, Bale calling
him 'Musicorum suitemporis Phoenix,' which
Pits extended into ' Vir morum probitate,
multiplicique doctrina conspicuus,' although
both apparently made these assertions only
on the ground that the precentor of a monas-
tery must have had such qualifications. Bale
adds that Theinred was the reputed author
of several other works whose titles he had

not seen. Burney spoke slightingly of Thein-
red's treatise, but Chappell shows that Burney
had but cursorily examined it, and does not
even correctly quote the opening words ' Quo-
niam Musicorum de his cantibus frequens
est dissensio.' It was announced for publi-
cation in the fourth volume of Coussemaker's
' Scriptores de Musica medii sevi,' but did not
appear.

[Bodleian MS. 842 ; Boston of Bury, in Tan-
ner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib., introd. p. xrxix ; Bale's
Script, p. 479 ; Pitseus, Script, p. 510 ; Burnej's
General Hist, of Music, ii. 396 ; Chappell's Hist.
of Music, introd. p. xiii ; Ouseley's contributions
to Naumann's Illustrirte Geschichte der Musik,
English edit. p. 562 ; Nagel's Geschichte der
Musik in England, p. 64 ; Weale's Cat. of the
Historical Music Loan Exhibition, 1885, p.
123.] H. D.

THELLUSSpN, PETER (1737-1797),
merchant, born in Paris on 27 June 1737,
was the third son of Isaac de Thellusson
(1690-1770), resident envoy of Geneva at the
court of France, by his wife Sarah, daugh-
ter of Abraham le Boullen. The family of
Thellusson was of French origin, but took
refuge at Geneva after the massacre of St.
Bartholomew in 1572. Isaac's second son,
George, founded a banking house in Paris, in
which Xecker, the financier, commenced his
career as a clerk, and in which he afterwards
became junior partner. Peter Thellusson
came to England in 1762, was naturalised
by act of parliament in the same year, and
established his head office in Philpot Lane,
London. Originally he acted as agent for
Messrs. Vandenyver et Cie, of Amsterdam
and Paris, and other great commercial houses
of Paris. Afterwards engaging in business
on his own account, he traded chiefly with
the West Indies, where he acquired large
estates. He eventually amassed a consider-
able fortune, and, among other landed pro-
perty, purchased the estate of Brodsworth
in Yorkshire. He died on 21 July 1797 at
his seat at Plaistow, near Bromley in Kent.
On 6 Jan. 1761 he married Ann, second
daughter of Matthew Woodford of South-
ampton, by whom he had three sons and
three daughters. His eldest son, Peter Isaac
Thellusson (1761-1 808), was on 1 Feb. 1806
created Baron Kendlesham in the Irish
peerage.

By his will, dated 2 April 1790, Thellus-
son left 100,000/. to his wife and children.
The remainder of his fortune, valued at
600.000/. or 800,000/., he assigned to trus-
tees to accumulate during the lives of his
sons and sons' sons, and of their issue exist-
ing at the time of his death. On the death
of the last survivor the estate was to be

Thelwall

no

Thelwall

divided equally among the ' eldest male
lineal descendants of his three sons then
living.' If there were no heir, the property
was to go to the extinction of the national
debt. At the time of Thellusson's death
he had no great-grandchildren, and in con-
sequence the trust was limited to the life
of two generations. The will was gene-
rally stigmatised as absurd, and the family
endeavoured to get it set aside. On 20 April
1799 the lord chancellor, Alexander Wed-
derburn, lord Loughborough [q. v.], pro-
nounced the will valid, and his decision was
confirmed by the House of Lords on 25 June
1805. As it was calculated that the accu-
mulation might reach 140,000,000^., the will
was regarded by some as a peril to the coun-
try, and an act was passed in 1800 prohibit-
ing similar schemes of bequest. A second
lawsuit as to the actual heirs arose in 1856,
when Charles Thellusson, the last grandson,
died at Brighton on 25 Feb. It was decided
in the House of Lords on 9 June 1859. As
George Woodford, Peter's second son, had
no issue, the estate was divided between
Frederick William Brook Thellusson, lord
Ilendlesham, and Charles Sabine Augustus
Thellusson, grandson of Charles Thellusson,
the third son of Peter. In consequence of
mismanagement and the costs of litigation,
they succeeded to only a comparatively mode-
rate fortune.

[Agnew's Protestant Exiles from France, 1 886,
ii. 381 ; Gent. Mag. 1797 ii. 624, 708, 747,1798,
ii. 1082, 1832 ii. 176; Annual Eegister 1797,
Chron. p. 148, 1859 Chron. p. 333; Hunter's
Deanery of Doncaster, i. 317; Lodge's Genea-
logy of Peerage and Baronage, 1859, p. 452 ;
G. E. C[okayne]'s Peerage, vi. 337 ; Burke's
Peerage, s. v. ' Kendlesham ; ' De Lolme's Gene-
ral Observations occasioned by the last Will of
Peter Thellusson, 1798; Notes and Queries, 8th
ser. xii. 183, 253, 489; Law Times, 1859, Re-
ports, pp. 379-83 ; Observations upon the Will
of Peter Thellusson ; Vesey's Case upon the Will
of Peter Thellusson, 1800; Hargrave's Treatise
upon the Thellusson Act, 1842.] E. I. C.

THELWALL, EUBULE (1562-1630),
principal of Jesus College, Oxford, fifth son
of John Thelwall of Bathafarn, near Ruthin,
and Jane, his wife, was born in 1562. He
was educated inWestminster school, whence
he was elected to Trinity College, Cambridge,
in 1572 (WELCH, Alumni Westmon. p. 50),
graduating B. A. in 1576-7. On 14 July 1579
he was incorporated at Oxford, where he gra-
duated M.A. on 13 June 1580. He was ad-
mitted student at Gray's Inn on 20 July
1590 (FOSTER, .Rey. Gray's Inn, p. 75) ; he was
called to the bar in 1 599, and became treasurer
of the inn in 1625. He was appointed a

master in chancery in 1617, was knighted on
29 June 1619, and represented the county of
Denbigh in the parliaments of 1624-5, 1626,
and 1628-9. In 1621 he was elected prin-
cipal of Jesus College, Oxford, an office
he held until his death. So ample were his
benefactions to the college that he has been
styled its second founder: he spent upon the
hall, the decoration of the chapel, and other
buildings a sum of 5,000^. He also obtained
a new charter for the college from James I
in 1622. In 1624 the king employed him
to assist in framing statutes for Pembroke
College, Oxford (MACLEAXE, Hist. Pembroke
Coll. 1897, pp. 183-5). He died unmarried
on 8 Oct. 1630, and was buried in the col-
lege chapel, where there is a monument to
him, erected by his brother Sir Bevis Thel-
wall. He gave to his nephew John the
house he had built himself at Plas Coch
in the parish of Llanychan, Denbighshire.
There is a portrait of him as a child, in
Jesus College.

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714 ; Enwogion
Cymru, Liverpool, 1870; Chalmers's History of
the Colleges of Oxford, 1810 ; Clark's Colleges
of Oxford; Dugdale's Orig. Jurid. andChronica
Series ; Pennant's Tours.] J. E. L.

THELWALL, JOHN (1764-1834), re-
former and lecturer on elocution, son of
Joseph Thelwall (1731-1772), a silk mercer,
and grandson of Walter Thelwall, a naval
surgeon, was born at Chandos Street,
Covent Garden, on 27 July 1764. On his
father's death in 1772 his mother decided
to continue the business, but it was not
until 1777 that John was removed from
school at Highgate and put behind the
counter. His duties were distasteful to him,
and he devoted most of his time to indis-
criminate reading, which he varied by mak-
ing copies of engravings. Discord prevailed
in the family, his eldest brother being
addicted to heavy drinking, while the
mother was constantly reproaching and
castigating John for his fondness for books.
To end this state of things he consented to
be apprenticed to a tailor, but here again ex-
ception was taken to his studious habits.
Having parted from his master by mutual
consent, he began studying divinity until his
brother-in-law, who held a position at the
chancery bar, caused him to be articled in
1782 to John Impey [q. v.], attorney, of
Inner Temple Lane. Here, again, his inde-
pendent views precluded the pursuit of pro-
fessional success. He studied the poets and
philosophers in preference to his law-books,
avowed his distaste for copying ' the trash
of an office,' and refused to certify documents •
tie had not read. His moral exaltation was

Thelwall

Thelwall

such that he conceived not only a dislike for
oaths, but a rooted objection to commit him-
self even to a promise. Impey formed an
attachment for him in spite of his eccen-
tricities, but he insisted on having his in-
dentures cancelled on the score of the
scruples which he entertained about prac-
tising the profession. He was now for a
time to become dependent wholly upon his
pen. He had already written for the
periodicals, and in 1787 he published 'Poems
upon various Subjects ' (London, 2 vols.
8vo) which was favourably noticed in the
' Critical Review.' About the same time he
became editor of the ' Biographical and Im-
perial Magazine,' for which he received a
salary of 50/. He made perhaps as much
by contributions to other periodicals, and
devoted half his income to the support of his
mother, who had failed in her business.

Thelwall commenced his political career
by speaking at the meetings of the society
for free debate at the Coachmakers' Hull.
In the course of the discussions in which he
took part a number of radical views became
grafted upon his original high tory doctrines,
and when the States-General met at Ver-
sailles in 1789, he rapidly became ' intoxi-
cated with the French doctrines of the day.'
Though he suffered originally from a marked
hesitation of speech and even a slight lisp,
he gradually developed with the voice of a
demagogue a genuine declamatory power.
He made an impression at Coachmakers'
Hall by an eloquent speech in which he
opposed the compact formed by the rival
parties to neutralise the voice of the West-
minster electors in 1790. When it was de-
termined to nominate an independent candi-
date, he was asked to act as a poll clerk, and
he soon won the friendship of the veteran
Home Tooke when' the latter resolved to
contest the seat. Tooke so appreciated his
talents that he offered to send him to the
university and to use his influence to obtain
his subsequent advancement in the church.
But Thelwall had formed other plans for his
future. His income was steadily increasing,
and during the summer of 1791 he married
and settled down near the Borough hospi-
tals in order that he might attend the ana-
tomical and medical lectures of Henry Cline
[q. v.], William Babington [q. v.], and others.
He was also a frequent attendant at the lec-
ture-room of John Hunter. He joined the
Physical Society at Guy's Hospital, and read
before it ' An Essay on Animal Vitality,'
which was much applauded (London, 1793,
8vo).

In the meantime the advanced opinions
which Thelwall shared were rapidly spread-

ing in London, and 1791 saw the forma-
tion of a number of Jacobin societies. Thel-
wall joined the Society of the Friends of the
People, and he became a prominent member
of the Corresponding Society founded by
Thomas Hardy ( 1752-1832) [q.v.] in January
1792. One of « Citizen Thelwall's ' sallies at
the Capel Court Society, in which he likened
a crowned despot to a bantam cock on a
dunghill, caught the radical taste of the day.
When this rodomontade was reproduced
with some embellishments in ' Politics for the
People, or Hogswash' (Xo. 8; the second title
was in reference to a contemptuous remark
of Burke's upon the ' swinish multitude '),
the government precipitately caused the
publisher, Daniel Isaac Eaton, to be indicted
at the Old Bailey for a seditious libel ; but,
in spite of an adverse summing-up, the jury
found the prisoner not guilty (24 Feb. 1 ?. » I i,
and the prosecution was covered with ridi-
cule owing to the grotesque manner in which
the indictment was framed — the phrase
' meaning our lord the king ' being interpo-
lated at each of the most ludicrous passages
in Thelwall's description. The affair gave
him a certain notoriety, and he was marked
down by the government spies. One of
these, named Gostling, declared that Thel-
wall upon a public occasion cut the froth
from a pot of porter and invoked a similar
fate upon all kings. He was not finally
arrested, however, until 13 May 1794, when
he was charged upon the deposition of an-
other spy, named Ward, with having moved
a seditious resolution at a meeting at Chalk
Farm. Six days later he was sent to the
Tower along with Thomas Hardy and Home
Tooke, who had been arrested upon similar
charges. On 6 Oct. true bills were found
against them, and on 24 Oct. they \vin-
removed to Newgate. His trial was the
last of the political trials of the year, being
held on 1-5 Dec. at the Old Bailey before
Chief-baron Macdonald. The testimony as
to Thelwall's moral character was excep-
tionally strong, and his acquittal was the
signal for a great outburst of applause. At
the beginning of the trial he handed a pen-
cilled note to counsel, saying he wished to
plead his own cause. ' If you do, you will
be hanged,' was Erskine's comment, to which
he at once rejoined, ' Then I'll be hanged if
I do ' (BRITTON). Soon after his release he
published ' Poems written in Close Confine-
ment in the Tower and N.-wpite' (.London,
1795, 4to). He was now living at Beaufort
Buildings, Strand, and during 1795 his ac-
tivity as a lecturer and political speaker was
redoubled. When in December Pitt's act
for more effectually preventing seditious

Thelwall

112

Thelwall

meetings and assemblies received the royal
assent, he thought it wisest to leave London;
and Mathias, in the ' Pursuits of Literature/
mentions how

Thelwall for the season quits the Strand,
To organise revolt by sea and land

(Dial. iv. 1. 413). But he continued for
nearly two years denouncing the government
to the provinces, and commenting freely
upon contemporary politics through the me-
dium of ' Lectures upon Roman History.'
He was warmly received in some of the
large centres ; in the eastern counties, espe-
cially at Yarmouth (where he narrowly
escaped capture by a pressgang), King's
Lynn, and Wisbech, mobs were hired which
effectually prevented his being heard.

About 1798 he withdrew altogether from
his connection with politics and took a small
farm near Brecon. There he spent two
years, gaining in health, but suffering a great
deal from the enforced silence ; and about
1800 he resumed his career as a lecturer,
discarding politics in favour of elocution.
His illustrations were so good and his man-
ner so animated that his lectures soon be-
came highly popular. At Edinburgh during
1804 he had a fierce paper war with Francis
Jeffrey [q. v.], whom he suspected of inspiring
some uncharitable remarks about him in the
' Edinburgh Review.' Soon after this he
settled down as a teacher of oratory in
Upper Bedford Place, and had many bar
students among his pupils. He made the
acquaintance of Southey, Hazlitt, and Cole-
ridge (who spoke of him as an honest man,
with the additional rare distinction of having
nearly been hanged), and also of Talfourd,
Crabb Robinson, and Charles Lamb. From
the ordinary groove of elocutionary teaching,
Thelwall gradually concentrated his atten-
tion upon the cure of stammering, and more
generally upon the correction of defects
arising from malformation of the organs of
speech. In 1809 he took a large house in
Lincoln's Inn Fields (No. 57) so that he
might take the complete charge of patients,
holding that the science of correcting im-
pediments involved the correcting and regu-
lating of the whole mental and moral habit
of the pupil. His system had a remarkable
success, some of his greatest triumphs being
recorded in his ' Treatment of Cases of De-
fective Utterance ' (1814) in the form of a
letter to his old friend Cline. Crabb Robin-
son visited his institution on 27 Dec. 1815,
and was tickled by Thelwall's idea of having
Milton's ' Comus ' recited by a troupe of
stutterers, but was astonished at the results
attained. Much as Charles Lamb disliked

lectures and recitations, his esteem for Thel-
wall made him an occasional visitor at these
entertainments in Lincoln's Inn Fields.
Reports of some cases of special interest
were contributed by him to the ' Medical
and Physical Journal.'

Thelwall prospered in his new vocation
until 1818, when his constitutional restless-
ness impelled him to throw himself once
more prematurely into the struggle for par-
liamentary reform. He purchased a journal,
' The Champion,' to advocate this cause ;
but his Dantonesque style of political oratory
was entirely out of place in a periodical ad-
dressed to the reflective classes, and he soon
lost a great portion of his earnings. He
subsequently resumed his elocution school
at Brixton, and latterly spent much time as
an itinerant lecturer, retaining his cheerful-
ness and sanguine outlook to the last. He
died at Bath on 17 Feb. 1834.

He married, first, on 27 July 1791, Susan
Vellum, a native of Rutland, who died in 1816,
leaving him four children. She supported
him greatly during his early trials, and was,
in the words of Crabb Robinson, his ' good
angel.' He married secondly, about 1819,
Cecil Boyle, a lady many years younger than
himself. A woman of great social charm
and some literary ability, she wrote, in addi-
tion to a ' Life ' of her husband, several
little works for children. She died in 1863,
leaving one son, Weymouth Birkbeck Thel-
wall, a watercolour artist, who was acci-
dentally killed in South Africa in 1873.

Talfourd and Crabb Robinson testify
strongly to Thelwall's integrity and domes-
tic virtues. His judgment was not perhaps
equal to his understanding; but, apart from a
slight warp of vanity and self-complacency,
due in part to his self-acquired knowledge,
few men were truer to their convictions. In
person he was small, compact, and muscular,
with a head denoting indomitable resolution.
A portrait engraved by J. C. Timbrell, from
a bust by E. Davis, forms the frontispiece to
the ' Life of John Thelwall by his AVidow,'
London, 1837, 8vo. A portrait ascribed to
William Hazlitt [q. v.] has also been repro-
duced. The British Museum possesses two
stipple engravings — one by Richter.

Apart from the works already mentioned
and a large number of minor pamphlets
and leaflets, Thelwall published: 1. ' The
Peripatetic, or Sketches of the Heart of
Nature and Society,' London, 1793, 3 vols.
12mo. 2. ' Political Lectures : On the
Moral Tendency of a System of Spies and
Informers, and the Conduct to be observed
by the Friends of Liberty during the Con-
tinuance of such a System,' London, 1794,

Thelvvall

Theobald

8vo. 3. ' The Natural and Constitutional
Rights of Britons to Annual Parliaments,
Universal Suffrage, and Freedom of Popular
Association,' London, 1795, 8vo. 4. ' Peace-
ful Discussion and not Tumultuary Violence
the Means of redressing National Grievance,'
London, 1795, 8vo. 5. ' The Rights of
Nature against the Usurpation of Establish-
ments : a Series of Letters on the recent
Effusions of the Right Hon. Edmund
Burke,' London, 8vo, 1796. 6. ' Sober Re-
flections on the Seditious and Inflammatory
Letter of the Right Hon. Edmund Burke to
a Noble Lord,' London, 1796, 8vo. 7. ' Poems
chiefly written in Retirement (including an
epic, " Edwin of Northumbria "),' Hereford,
1801, 8vo; 2nd ed. 1805. 8. 'Selections
from Thelwall's Lectures on the Science and
Practice of Elocution,' York, 1802, 8vo ;
various editions. 9. ' A Letter to Francis
Jeffrey on certain Calumnies in the " Edin-
burgh Review,"' Edinburgh, 1804, 8vo.

10. ' Monody on the Right Hon. Charles
James Fox,' London, 1806, 8vo ; two editions.

11. 'The Vestibule of Eloquence . .. Original
Articles, Oratorical and Poetical, intended
as Exercises in Recitation,' London, 1810,
8vo. 12. ' Selections for the Illustration of
a Course of Instructions on the Rhythmus
and Utterance of the English Language,'
London, 1812, 8vo. 13. ' Poetical Recrea-
tions of the Champion and his Literary
Correspondents ; with a Selection of Essays,'
London, 1822, 8vo.

Thelwall's eldest son, ALGERNON SYDNEY
THELWALL (1795-1863), born at Cowes in
1795, entered Trinity College, Cambridge,
and graduated B.A. as eighteenth wrangler
in 1818, and M.A. in 1826. Having taken
orders, he served as English chaplain and
missionary to the Jews at Amsterdam
1819-26, became curate of Blackford, Somer-
set, in 1828, and then successively minister
of Bedford Chapel, Bloomsbury (1842-3),
and curate of St. Matthew's, Pell Street
(1848-50). He was one of the founders of
the Trinitarian Bible Society. From 1850
lie was well known as lecturer on public
reading and elocution at King's College, Lon-
don. He died at his house in Torrington
Square on 30 Nov. 1863 (Gent. May. 1864,

1. 128).

Among his voluminous writings, the most
important are: 1. 'A Scriptural Refutation
of Mr. Irving's Heresy,' London, 1834, 12mo.

2. 'The Iniquities of the Opium Trade with
China,' London, 1839, 12mo. 3. ' Old
Testament Gospel, or Tracts for the Jews,'
London, 1847, 12mo. 4. ' The Importance
of Elocution in connexion with Ministerial
Usefulness,' London, 1850, 8vo. 5. 'The

VOL. LVI,

Reading Desk and the Pulpit,' London,
1861, 8vo. He also compiled the ' Proceed-
ings of the Anti-Maynooth Conference of
1845 ' (London, 8vo).

[Life of John Thelwall, 1837, vol. i. (no more
published); Gent. Mag. 1834,ii.ot9; Talfourd'a
Memoirs of Charles Lamb, ed, Fitzgerald ;
Crabb Robinson's Diary, passim ; Smith's Story
of the English Jacobins, 1881; Britton's Auto-
biography, 1850, i. 180-6 (a warm eulogy from
one who knew him well): Colaridge's Table
Talk; Life of William Wilberforce, 1838, iii.
499; Wallas's Life of Francis Piace, 1898; Trial
of Tooke, Thelwall, and Hardv, 1"95, 8ro;
Howell's State Trials, xxiii. 1013 ; Watt's Bibl.'
Britannica; Penny Encyclopaedia; Brit. Mus.
Cat. ; private information.] T. S.

THEOBA.LD or TEDBALDUS (d.
1161), archbishop of Canterbury, came of a
Norman family of knightly rank, settled near
Thierceville, in the neighbourhood of Bee
Hellouin. He became a monk of Bee between
1093 and 1124, was made prior in 1127, and
elected abbot in 1137. Difficulties with re-
spect to the rights of the archbishop of Rouen
delayed his benediction for fourteen months ;
they were finally settled through the media-
tion of Peter the Venerable, abbot of Cluny,
and Theodore received the benedict ion from
the archbishop ( Vita Theobaldi). The see of
Canterbury having been vacant since the deat h
of William of Corbeil [q.v.J in 1 136, the prior
of Christ Church and a deputation of monks
were summoned before King Stephen [q. v.J
and the legate Alberic, and on 24 Dec. 1138
elected Theobald archbishop. Henry of
Blois (d. 1171) [q.v.], bishop of Winchester,
desired the primacy for himself, but Stephen
and his queen Matilda (1103 P-1152J [q. v.]
had arranged the election of Theobald, who
was consecrated at Canterbury by the legate
on 8 Jan. 1 139. Before the end of the month
he left for Rome, received the pall from
Innocent II, was present at the Lab-ran
council in April, and then returned to Can-
terbury (GERVASE, i. 107-9, ii. :5sj; c,,nt.
FLOR. WKJ. ii. 114-15). Innocent, how-
ever, did not renew to him the legatine
commission held by his predecessor, but
gave it to the bishop of Winchester. Thia
was a slight on the archbishop, and an
injury to the see of Canterbury. Theobald
did not press his rights at the time; he
probably thought it best to wait; for a
legation of this kind expired on the death
of the pope who granted it. He attended
the legatine council held by Bishop Henry
at Winchester on 29 Aug., and joined witl
him in entreating the king not to quarrel
with the clergy (Hutoria Novella, ii. c. 477).
Although he was inclined to the side of the

Theobald

114

Theobald

empress, he was not forgetful of the ties
that bound him to the king. When Bishop
Henry received the empress at Winchester in
March 1141, he pressed the primate to acknow-
ledge her. Theobald hesitated, and, when he
met her by arrangement at Wilton, declined
to do her homage until he had received the
king's permission, on the ground that it was
not lawful for him to withdraw his fealty
from a king who had been acknowledged by
the Roman church (Historia Pontificalis,
c. 2; Cont. Flor. Wig. ii. 130; ROUND,
Geoffrey de Mandeville, pp. 65, 260). He
therefore proceeded to Bristol, where the
king was imprisoned. On 7 April, however,
he attended the council at Winchester at
which Matilda was elected. Having avowedly
joined the side of the empress, he was with
her at Oxford on 25 July and at Winchester
a few days later, and shared in her hasty
flight from that city on 13 Sept., reaching a
place of safety after considerable danger, and
perhaps some loss (Gesta Stephani, p. 85).
On Stephen's release on 1 Nov., Theobald
returned to his allegiance. It is asserted
that sentence of banishment was pronounced
against him ('proscriptus') ; but if so, it did
not come into effect (Historia Pontificalis,
c. 15), and he was present at the council held
by the legate on 7 Dec. at which Bishop
Henry declared his brother king. At Christ-
mas he received the king and queen at Can-
terbury, and placed the crown on the king's
head in his cathedral church (GERVASE, i. 123 ;
Geoffrey de Mandeville, pp. 137-8).

Theobald attached to his household many
young men of legal and political talent, and
made his palace the training college and
home ' of anew generation of English scholars
and English statesmen' (NoRGATE, Angerin
Kings, i. 352). Chief among them were
Roger of Pont 1'Eveque [q. v.], afterwards
archbishop of York, John Belmeis [q. v.],
afterwards archbishop of Lyons, and Thomas
(Becket) [q. v.], his successor at Canterbury,
who entered his service in 1143 or 1144. On
all matters Theobald consulted with one or
other of these three, and chiefly with Thomas
(WILLIAM or CANTERBURY, ap. Becket Ma-
terials, i. 4). It is interesting to find that the
former abbot of Lanfranc's house established
a law school at Canterbury, and was the first
to introduce the study of civil law into Eng-
land. Possibly before 1144 Theobald sent for
a famous jurist, Vacarius of Mantua, to come
and lecture on civil law at Canterbury [see
VACARIUS]. Vacarius became the arch-
bishop's advocate, and must have been of
great use to him in his correspondence with
the Roman court, which was of unusual im-
portance, for the appointment of Bishop

Henry as legate caused a division of
authority in the church of England, and
brought Theobald much trouble. Bishop
Henry pushed his authority as legate to the
utmost ; he tried to persuade Innocent to
make his see an archbishopric, and it was
believed that the pope had even sent him a
pall (Annales Winton. ii. 53 ; DICETO, i. 255).

Theobald opposed the wishes of the king
and Bishop Henry with reference to the
election of their nephew, William of Thwayt
[see FITZHERBERT, WILLIAM] to the arch-
bishopric of York, and steadily refused to
consecrate him. Bishop Henry, however,
consecrated him on 26 Sept. 1143, without
the archbishop's sanction (GERVASE, i. 323).
The supersession of the archbishop encouraged
resistance to his authority. Hugh, abbot of
St. Augustine's at Canterbury, claiming that
his house was under the immediate jurisdic-
tion of Rome, appealed to the pope against
a citation from the archbishop. The pope
took his side, and finally ordered that the
matter should be heard before the legate.
At a council held by the legate at Winches-
ter a composition was arranged which did
not satisfy the archbishop. Theobald was
thwarted by the legate even in his own
monastery. He found that Jeremiah, the
prior of Christ Church, was setting aside his
jurisdiction ; a quarrel ensued, and Jeremiah
appealed to Rome, almost certainly with the
legate's approval, and went thither himself.
Theobald deposed him, and appointed another
prior. Jeremiah, however, gained his cause,
and on his return was reinstated by the
legate. On this Theobald withdrew his
favour from the convent, and vowed that he
would never celebrate in the church so long
as Jeremiah remained prior (ib. pp. 74, 127).

The death of Innocent II on 24 Sept. 1143
put an end to the legatine authority of
Bishop Henry, and he was no longer able to
supersede Theobald in his own province. In
November, Theobald went to Rome accorn-
I panied by Thomas of London ; Bishop Henry
I also went thither, hoping for a renewal of his
j commission, but the new pope, Celestine II,
| deprived him of the legation, though he does
not appear to have granted it to the arch-
bishop (ib. ii. 384). Celestine was strongly
j in favour of the Angevin cause, and is said
to have ordered Theobald to allow no new
I arrangement to be made as to the English
! crown, as the matter was contentious, thereby
] guarding against any settlement tothepreju-
| dice of the Angevin claim (Hist. Pontif. c.
41). Lucius II, who succeeded Celestine on
12 March 1144, also refused the legation to
Bishop Henry (JOHN OF HEXHAM, c. 17).
While Theobald was in Rome Lucius heard

Theobald

Theobald

the case between him and St. Augustine's,
and the archbishop's claims were fully satisfied
(on the whole case see THORN, cols. 1800-6 ;
ELMHAM, pp. 369-81, 390-1). Theobald
then left Rome, and on 11 June was present
at the consecration of the new church of St.
Denis in France (Recueil des Historians, xiv.
316). He returned to England without a
rival in his province, and Jeremiah con-
sequently resigned the priorate of Christ
Church. In this year a cardinal named
Hicmar arrived in England as legate, but
his coming does not appear to have affected
Theobald ; he returned on the death of Lucius
in February 1145. The new pope, Euge-
nius III, was favourably inclined to Theo-
bald through the influence of his great ad-
viser, Bernard of Clairvaux, who described
Theobald as a man of piety and acceptable
opinions, and expressed a hope that the
pope would reward him (S. BERNARD,
Ep. 238). It might be expected that some
notice should occur of a grant of a legatine
commission by Eugenius to Theobald as
a consequence of this letter, but, in default
of finding him described as legate before
1150, good modern authorities have given
that year as the date of the grant (STXTBBS,
Constitutional History, iii. 299 ; NORGATE,
Angevin Kings, i. 364). Nevertheless,
the historian of St. Augustine's Abbey
speaks of him as papal legate in 1148
(TuoRN, col. 1807). Against this must be
set that he is not so called in any bull of
Eugenius known to have been sent to him
before 1150, and that the ' Historia Pontifi-
calis ' is equally silent on the matter. Thorn,
who was not earlier than the fourteenth
century, may have merely been mistaken, or
he may have been swayed by a desire to
make an excuse for the monks of his house
(see below). He says that when they dis-
obeyed Theobald in 1148, they did not know
that he had legatine authority ; and an
eminent scholar suggests that this story and
the position of affairs at the time being taken
into consideration, ' it is possible, if not ac-
tually probable,' that there was a secret com-
mission to Theobald. A suit was instituted
in the papal court against Theobald in 1147
by Bernard, bishop of St. David's, who sought
to obtain the recognition of his see as metro-
political. The pope appointed a day for the
hearing of the case ; but Bernard died before
the date fixed, and the suit dropped (GiR.
CAMBR. iii. 51, 168, 180). On 14 March
1148 Theobald consecrated to the see of
Rochester his brother Walter, whom he had
previously made archdeacon of Canterbury.

A summons having been sent to the Eng-
lish prelates to attend the council that Euge-

nius held at Rheims on the 21st, Stephen
refused to allow Theobald or the prelates
generally to leave the kingdom. Knowing
that Theobald was determined to go, he
ordered various seaports to be watched lest
he should get away secretly, and declared
that if he went he should be banished. Theo-
bald, after obtaining leave to send some of
his clerks to the council to make his excuses,
secretly embarked in a crazy boat, crossed
the Channel at great risk, and presented him-
self at the council. He was received with
much rejoicing, the pope welcoming him as
one who, for the honour of St. Peter, had
crossed the sea rather by swimming than sail-
ing (GERVASE, i. 134, ii. 386 ; Hist . Pontif.
c. 2 ; ST. THOMAS, Ep. 2oO ap. Materials, vi.
57-8). When, on the last day of the coun-
cil, Eugenius was about to excommunicate
Stephen, Theobald earnestly begged him to
forbear ; the pope granted the king a respite
of three months, and on leaving Rheims com-
mitted the case of the English bishops whom
he had suspended to Theobald's management ,
On the archbishop's return to Canterbury
the king ordered him to quit the kingdom ;
his revenues were seized and he hastily re-
turned to France. He sent messengers to
acquaint the pope with his exile ; they over-
took Eugenius at Brescia, and he wrote to
the English bishops, ordering them to bid
the king recall the archbishop and restore
his possessions, threatening an interdict, and
at Michaelmas to excommunicate Stephen.
Theodore published the interdict ; but, as
the bishops were generally on the king's
side, it was not observed except in Kent, and
a party among the monks of St. Augustine's,
led by their prior Silvester and the sacristan,
disregarded it. Queen Matilda, anxious for
a reconciliation with Theobald, with the help
of William of Ypres [q. v.] persuaded him
to remove to St. Omer, where negotiations
might be carried on more easily. Constant
communication was carried on between the
English clergy and laity and the archbishop,
whose dignified behaviour, gentleness, and
liberality to the poor excited much admira-
tion (i*. i. 123; Hist. Pontif. c. 15). While
at St.' Omer he, on 5 Sept., with the assist-
ance of some French bishops, consecrated
Gilbert Foliot [q. v.] to the see of Hereford,
and when Henry [see HENRY II], duk- ..1
Normandy, complained that the new bishop
had broken his promise to him by swearing
fealty to Stephen, he appeased him by repre-
senting that it would have been schismatica!
to withdraw obedience from a king that had
been recognised bv the Roman church.
Before long Theobald returned to England ;
he sailed from Gravelines, landed at Gosford

I 2

Theobald

116

Theobald

in the territories of Hugh Bigod (d. 1176 or
1177)[q. v.], and was hospitably entertained
by the earl at Framlingham in Suffolk, where
three bishops and many nobles visited him.
The king was reconciled to him, and he took
off the interdict ; he received the submission
of the bishops and removed the sentence of
suspension, but had no power to deal with
the case of Bishop Henry, though personally
Theobald was reconciled to him (JoHK OP
HEXHAM, c. 19). He was brought to Canter-
bury with rejoicing. In the following spring
the monks of St. Augustine's made submis-
sion to him ; they had appealed to the pope,
and it is alleged in their excuse that, though
Theobald had published the interdict in
virtue of his legatine authority, they did not
know that he was legate, and thought that
he was acting simply as ordinary (THOKX,
u.s.) Eugenius decided against them. The
prior and sacristan were absolved after re-
ceiving a flogging, and the convent was also
absolved by the archbishop after a period of
suspension of divine service in their church.
While Theobald was at Rheims he must
have met with John of Salisbury [q. v.],
who, in or about 1150, came to him with a
letter of introduction from Bernard of
Clairvaux (Ep. 361) ; he became the arch-
bishop's secretary, and transacted his official
business. As Ireland was without any real
archiepiscopal authority, Irish bishops-elect
sometimes sought consecration from the arch-
bishops of Canterbury, who claimed that
Ireland was under their primatial jurisdic-
tion, and in 1140 Theobald consecrated and
received the profession of a bishop of Lime-
rick. In 1152, however, Armagh was made
the primatial see of Ireland — a step which
was held in England to be a diminution
of the rights of Canterbury (JOHN OF HEX-
HAM, c. 24; HovEDEJf, i. 212; Annals of
Waverley, ii. 234 ; STOKES, Ireland and the
Celtic Church, pp. 317, 319, 325, 345-7). In
Lent 1151 Theobald, as papal legate, held a
council in London, at which many appeals
were made to Rome (HEN. HUNT. viii. c.
31). A new attempt was made by the
monks of St. Augustine's to shake off the
archbishop's authority after the death of
Abbot Hugh. The prior, Silvester, was
chosen to succeed him. Theobald objected
to the election, and refused Silvester's de-
mand that the benediction should be given
him in the church of his monastery as con-
trary to the rights of Christ Church. Sil-
vester went to Rome, and returned with an
order for his benediction by the archbishop
in St. Augustine's. Theobald, while going
to the abbey as though to perform the cere-
mony, was met, it is said by arrangement,

by the prior of Christ Church, who forbad®
him to give the benediction except in Christ
Church, and appealed to Rome. In July
1152 Eugenius ordered that the archbishop
should give the benediction in St. Augus-
tine's without requiring a profession of obe-
dience. Theobald complied with this order,,
but made further appeals, and the matter
was settled later (THORN, cols. 1810-14;
ELMHAM, pp. 400-1, 404-6 : GERVASE, i. 76,
147-8). Meanwhile he had a quarrel with
the monks of Christ Church. As the con-
vent was in pecuniary difficulties, he had at
their request taken the administration of
their revenues into his own hands. When,
however, he began to insist on retrench-
ments, the monks declared that he was using
their revenues for the support of his own-
household, and had broken the agreement
made with them. The dispute waxed hot ;
Theobald imprisoned two monks sent by the
convent to appeal to the pope, suspended
the performance of divine service in the
convent church, and set guards to keep the
gates of the house shut. Finally he deposed
the prior, Walter the Little, and sent him
under a guard to the abbey of Gloucester,
bidding the abbot keep him safely; so he
was kept there until Theobald's death, and
a worthier prior was chosen in his place (ib.
i. 143-6, ii. 386-8, must be read as a vio-
lent exparte statement on the convent's side).
In the spring of 1152 Stephen held a
great council in London, at which, the earls,
and barons having sworn fealty to his son
Eustace, he called upon Theobald and the
bishops to crown his son king. Theobald
had procured a letter from Eugenius for-
bidding the coronation, and thus repeating
the prohibitions of his predecessors Celestine
and Lucius. Theobald therefore refused the
king's demand. Stephen and his son shut
him arid his suffragans up in a house together,
and tried to intimidate them. Theobald re-
mained firm, though some of his suffragans
with drew their support from him ; he escaped
down the Thames in a boat, sailed to Dover,
and thence crossed over to Flanders. The
king seized the lands of the archbishopric.
Eugenius ordered the English bishops to ex-
communicate him and lay the kingdom
under an interdict. On this Stephen re-
called the archbishop, who returned to Can-
terbury before 28 Sept. (ib. i. 151, ii. 76;
BECKET, Ep. 250 ; HEN. HUNT. viii. c. 32 ;
Vita Theobaldi, p. 338). When Henry, duke
of Normandy, was in England in 1153, Theo-
bald laboured to bring about a peace between
him and the king. He was successful, and
the treaty between the king and the duke was
proclaimed at Westminster before Christmas

Theobald

117

Theobald

&t a great council which Theobald attended.
In Lent 1154 he received the king and the
duke at Canterbury. lie secured the elec-
tion of Roger of Pont 1'Eveque, archdeacon
•of Canterbury, to the see of York, and in
consecrating him on 10 Oct. acted as legate,
so that Roger was not required to make a pro-
fession of obedience (DiCETO, i. 298 ; WILL.
NEWB. i. c. 32). He appointed Thomas of
London to succeed Roger as archdeacon and
sis provost of Beverley. On the death of
Stephen on the 25th, Theobald, in conjunc-
tion with the other magnates of the realm,
sent to Henry, who was then in Normandy,
to call him back to England, and during
the six weeks that elapsed before his return
maintained peace and order in the kingdom,
in spite of the large number of Flemish
mercenaries that were in the country (GER-
VASE, i. 159).

On Sunday, 19 Dec., Theobald crowned
Henry and his queen at Westminster. The
coronation seemed the sign of the fulfilment
of his long-cherished hopes. The policy of
the Roman see with respect to the crown
that he had so faithfully and fearlessly carried
out had been brought to a successful issue.
Nevertheless he evidently felt no small
anxiety as to the future. During the reign
of Stephen the church had become far more
powerful at home than it had been since the
Conquest, and at the same time had been
more strongly bound to the Roman see by ties
of dependence ; Theobald was anxious that it
should maintain its position, and knew that
it was likely to be endangered by the acces-
sion of a king of Henry's disposition and
hereditary anti-clerical feelings. He hoped
to insure the maintenance of his ecclesiastical
policy by securing power for men whom he
trusted, and shortly after Henry's accession
recommended the Archdeacon Thomas to the
king as chancellor (Auct. Anon. I. iv.ll, 12 ;
JOHN OF SALISBURY, ii. 304 ap. Becket
Materials; GERVASE, i. 160; RADFORD,
Thomas of London, pp. 58-62). As chan-
cellor, Thomas disappointed his hopes.

The closingyears of Theobald's life were full
of administrative activity exercised through
John of Salisbury, for after Thomas had left
him for the king's service John became his
chief adviser and official (STUBBS, Lectures,
p. 346). He appears to have disliked the
tax levied under the name of scutage in 1156
on the lands of prelates holding in chief of
the crown (Joux OF SALISBURY, Ep. 128).
Nor was he at one with the crown in the case
of Battle Abbey [see under HILARY, d. 1169].
He attended the hearing of the case before
the king at Colchester in May 1157, and
vainly tried to persuade the king to allow him

to deal with it according to ecclesiastical
law (Chronicon Monasterii de Hello, pp. 72-
104). In July he attended the council at
Northampton, when the long dispute be-
tween him and the abbot of St. Augustine's
was terminated in his favour, and, in pur-
suance of the decision of Hadrian IV, abbot
Silvester made profession to him (GEHVASE,
i- 76-7, 163-5). A disputed election having
been made to the papacy in 1159, he wrote
to the king requesting his direction as to
which of the two rivals should be acknow-
ledged by the church of England (JOHN OF
SALISBURY, Ep. 44). Having received from
Arnulf, bishop of Lisieux, a statement of
the claim of Alexander HI, he wrote again
to Henry recommending him to acknow-
ledge Alexander. This Henry did, and ac-
cordingly he was at the archbishop's bidding
acknowledged by a council of bishops and
clergy of the whole kingdom that Theobald
called to meet in London (ib. Epp. 48, 59,
04, 65 ; FOLIOT, Ep. 148).

Theobald was then very ill, and his death
was expected. He wrote to the chancellor,
then absent with the king in Normandy.
that he had determined to reform certain
abuses in his diocese, and specially to abolish
a payment called ' second aids ' made to the
archdeacon, and instituted by his brother
Walter, and he spoke of his sorrow at not
being able to see the chancellor, who still
retained the archdeaconry (Jonx OF SALIS-
BURY, Ep.48). In 1161 he was present at the
consecration of Richard Peche [a. v.] to the
see of Lichfield, but could not officiate him-
self (GERVASE, i. 168). During his illness he
wrote several letters to the king, commend-
ing his clerks, and, specially John of Salis-
bury, to his favour, begging him to uphold
the authority and welfare of the church, and
praying that Henry might return to England
so that he might behold his son, the Lord's
anointed, before he died (Jonx OF SALISBURY,
Epp. 54, 63, 64 ter). Very earnestly, too,
but in vain, he begged that the king would
spare Thomas, his archdeacon, to visit him
(ib. Ep. 70, 71, 78). Theobald hoped that
the chancellor would succeed him at Canter-
bury (ib. v. 280). Theobald made a will leav-
ing his goods to the poor (ib. Ep. 57), and took
an affectionate farewell of John of Salisbury,
who was with him to the end (Ep. 256)
He died on 18 April 1161, and was buried
in his cathedral church. Eighteen years
afterwards, during the repairs of the church
after the fire of 1174, his marble tomb was
opened, and his body was found entire ; it
was exhibited to the convent, and, the news
being spread, many people spoke of him as
« Saint Theobald.' The body was translated

Theobald

118

Theobald

and buried before the altar of St. Mary in the
nave, according to a desire which he is said
to have expressed in his lifetime (GERVASE,
i. 26). His coffin was opened in 1787, and
his remains were identified by an inscription
on a piece of lead (HooK).

Theobald, as may be gathered from the
letters he wrote during his illness, was a
man of deep religious feeling. He was
charitable to the poor and liberal in all
things (Becket Materials, ii. 307 ; Monas-
ticon, iv. 363). He loved learning, and took
care to be surrounded by learned men. In
manner he was gracious, and in temperament
gentle, affectionate, and placable. While
calm and patient, he was also firm and
courageous. As a ruler he was wise and
able ; he was highly respected by the leaders
of the religious movement of which St. Ber-
nard was the head, and by relying on the
help of the Roman see, and taking advantage
of the civil disorder of Stephen's reign, he
succeeded in raising the church of England
to a position of great power. In his ordinary
administration he promoted worthy and
capable men ; he may be said to have been
the founder of canonical jurisprudence in
England, and through John of Salisbury in-
troduced system and regularity into the work-
ing of the ecclesiastical courts. Though him-
self a Benedictine, he wisely did all he could
to check the efforts made by monasteries to
rid themselves of episcopal control. In secu-
lar matters he acted with loyalty and skill ;
he remained faithful to Stephen as the king
recognised by the Roman see, though he did
not shrink from opposing him whenever he
tried to override the will of the church or
use it as a mere political instrument. At
the same time he worked steadily to secure
the succession for the house of Anjou. His
character, the success of his work, and the
means by which he accomplished it entitle
him to a place among the best and ablest
archbishops of Canterbury.

[Gervase of Cant., Will, of Malmesbury,
Hist. Nov., John of Hexham ap. Opp. Sym.
Dunelra. II., Becket Materials, Hen. Hunt.,R. de
Diceto, Ann. de Winton, ap. Ann. Monast;p. 11,
Giraldus Cambr., Elmham (all Rolls Ser.) ;
Hist. Pontif. ap. Eer. Germ. SS. ed. Pertz
vol. xx. ; Vita Theobaldi ap. Opp. Lanfranci I,
John of Salisbury's Polycraticus and Epp.,
G. Foliot's Epp. (all three ed. Giles) ; Cont. Flor.
Wig., Gesta Stephani, Will. Newb. (all three
Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Thorn, ed. Twisden ; Chron.
Monast. de Bello (Angl. Christ. Soc.) ; Bishop
Stubbs's Lectures and Const. Hist.; Round's
Geoffrey de Mandeville ; Norgate's Angevin
Kings : Radford's Thomas of London (Cambr.
Hist. Essays, vii.) ; Hook's Archbishops of
Canterbury.] W. H.

THEOBALD, LEWIS (1688-1744),
editor of Shakespeare, was the son of Peter
Theobald, an attorney practising at Sitting-
bourne in Kent. He was born in that town
and was baptised at the parish church, as
the register testifies, on 2 April 1688. He
was placed under the tuition of an able
schoolmaster, the Rev. M. Ellis of Isleworth
(Baker MSS. extract in Gentleman's Maga-
zine, Ixi. 788). To Ellis he must have owed
much, for Theobald's classical attainments
were considerable, and it does not appear
that he received any further instruction.
It would seem from what he says in his
dedication of the ' Happy Captive ' to Lady
Monson that he had early been left an orphan
in great poverty, that he had been protected
and educated by Lady Monson's father, her
brother, Lord Sondes, being his fellow-pupil,
but that he had not made the best of what
' might have accrued to him from so favour-
able a situation in life.' Like his father, he
became an attorney ; but the law was dis-
tasteful to him, and he very soon aban-
doned it for literature. His first publica-
tion was a Pindaric ode on the union of
England and Scotland, which appeared in
1707. In his preface to his tragedy ' The
Persian Princess,' printed in 1715, he tells us
that that play was written and acted before
he had completed his nineteenth year, which
would be in 1707. In May 1713 he translated
for Bernard Lintot the 'Phaedo' of Plato,
and entered into a contract for a translation
of the tragedies of zEschylus. Lintot's ac-
count-books show that Theobald contracted
for many translations which were either not-
finished or not published, but between 1714
and 1715 he published translations of the
' Electra' (1714), of the 'Ajax' (1714), and
of the ' (Edipus Rex ' (1715) of Sophocles,
and of the ' Plutus ' and the ' Clouds ' (both
in 1715) of Aristophanes. The translations
from Sophocles are in free and spirited blank
verse, the choruses in lyrics, and the tragedies
are divided into acts and scenes; the versions
of the ' Plutus ' and the ' Clouds ' are in
vigorous and racy colloquial prose.

Theobald had now settled down to the
pursuits of the literary hack, being in all pro-
bability dependent on his pen for his liveli-
hood. In 1713 he hurried out a catchpenny
'Life of Cato ' for the benefit of the spectators
and readers of Addison's tragedy which then
held the town. Next year he published two
poems — ' The Cave of Poverty,' which he calls
an imitation of Shakespeare, presumably be-
cause it is written in the measure and form
of ' Venus and Adon is,' and ' The Mausoleum/
a funeral elegy in heroics on the death of
Queen Anne. These poems, like all Theobald's

Theobald

119

Theobald

poems, are perfectly worthless. On 11 April
1715 he began in ' Mist's Journal' ' TheCensor,'
a series of short essays on the model of the
' Spectator,' which appeared three times a
week, ceasing with the thirtieth number on
17 June. Eighteen months afterwards they
were resumed (1 Jan. 1717)as an independent
publicationrunningonto ninety-six numbers.
When they were discontinued later in the
same year, they were collected and published
in three duodecimo volumes. By some re-
marks (see vol. ii. No. xxxiii.) which he had
made on John Dennis he brought himself
into collision with that formidable critic,
who afterwards described him as ' a notorious
idiot, one hight Whachum, who, from an
under spurleather to the law, is become an
understrapper to the playhouse ' (DENNIS,
Remarks on Popes Homer).

Meanwhile Theobald had been engaged in
other works. In 1715 appeared his tragedy,
' The Perfidious Brother,' which became the
subject of a scandal reflecting very seriously
on Theobald's honesty. It seems that Henry
Meystayer, a watchmaker in the city, had
submitted to Theobald the rough material of
this play, requesting him to adapt it for the
stage. The needful alterations involved the
complete recasting and rewriting of the piece,
costing Theobald, according to his own ac-
count, four months' labour. As he had
' created it anew,' he thought he was entitled
to bring it out as his own work and to take
the credit of it ; and this he did. But as
soon as the play was produced Meystayer
claimed it as his own, and in the following
year published what he asserted was his own
version, with an ironical dedication to the
alleged plagiarist. A comparison of the two
shows that they are identical in plot and
very often in expression. But as Meystayer's
version succeeded Theobald's, it is of course
impossible to settle the relative honesty or
dishonesty of the one man or of the other.
The fact that Theobald did not carry out his
threat of publishing Meystayer's original
manuscript is not a presumption in his favour.

His next performances were a translation
of the first book of the ' Odyssey,' with notes
(1716); a prose romance founded on Corneille's
tragi-comedy 'Antiochus/entitled ' The Loves
of Antiochus and Stratonice ; ' and an opera
in one act, ' Pan and Syrinx,' both of which
appeared in 1717. These were succeeded in
1718 by 'The Lady's Triumph,' a dramatic
opera, and by ' Decius and Paulina,' a masque,
both performed at Lincoln's Inn. In 1719
he published a ' Memoir of Sir Walter
Raleigh ' which is of no importance. . In
1720 his adaptation of Shakespeare's 'Ri-
chard II,' though it procured for him a bank-

note for a hundred pounds ' enclosed in an
Egyptian pebble snuffbox ' from Lord Orrery,
proved that the most exquisite of verbal
critics may be the most wretched of dramatic
artists. Next year he led off a poetical mis-
cellany, ' The Grove,' published by William
Meres [see under MERES, JOUN], with a vapid
and commonplace poetical version of the
' Hero and Leander ' of the pseudo-Musfeus.
Nor can anything be said in favour of his
pantomimes, 'The Rape of Proserpine,' or
his 'Harlequin a Sorcerer' (1725), or his
'Vocal Parts of an Entertainment, Apolloand
Daphne' (1726). He seems to have mate-
rially aided his friend John Rich [q. v.]t the
manager of Drury Lane, in establishing the
popularity of his novel pantomimic enter-
tainments.

But Theobald was about to appear in a
new character. In March 172."> Pope gave
to the world his edition of Shakespeare —a
task for which he was ill qualified. But
what Pope lacked Theobald possessed, and
early in 1726 appeared in a substantial quarto
volume ' Shakespeare Restored, or a Speci-
men of the many errors as well Committed
as Unamended by Mr. Pope in his late edition
of this poet : designed not only to correct the
said Edition, but to restore the true Heading
of Shakespeare in all the Editions ever pub-
lished. By Mr. Theobald.' It was dedicated
to John Rich, the manager, who on the 24th
of the following May gave Theobald a bene-
fit (GENEST, Account of the English Stage,
iii. 188). In the preface Pope is treated
personally with the greatest respect. But
Theobald asserted that his veneration for
Shakespeare had induced him to assume a
task which Pope 'seems purposely, I was
going to say, with too nice a scruple to have
declined.' In the body of the work he con-
fines himself to animadversions on ' Hamlet,'
but in an appendix of some forty-four closely
printed pages in small type he deals similarly
with portions of most of the other plays.
This work not only exposed the incapacity
of Pope as an editor, but gave conclusive
proof of Theobald's competence for the task
in wJiich Pope had failed. Many of Theo-
bald's most felicitous corrections and emen-
dations of Shakespeare's text are to be found
in this, his first contribution to textual criti-
cism.

Pope's resentment expressed itself chanu
teristically. ' From this time,' says Johnson,
' Pope became an enemy to editors, collators,
commentators, and verbal critics, and hoped
to persuade the world that he miscarried n
this undertaking only by having a mind too
great for such minute employment. In 1 1TK
Pope brought out a second edition of nw

Theobald

I2O

Theobald

Shakespeare, in which he incorporated, with-
out a word to indicate them, the greater
part of Theobald's best conjectures and re-
gulations of the text, inserting in his last
volume the following note : ' Since the pub-
lication of our first edition, there having been
some attempts upon Shakespeare published
by Lewis Theobald which he would not
communicate during the time wherein that
edition was preparing for the press, when we
by public advertisement did request the as-
sistance of all lovers of this author, we have
inserted in this impression as many of 'em
as are judged of any the least importance to
the poet — the whole amounting to about
twenty-five words ' (a gross misrepresenta-
tion of his debt to Theobald) ; ' but to the
end that every reader may judge for himself,
we have annexed a complete list of the rest,
which, if he shall think trivial or erroneous
either in part or the whole, at worst it can
but spoil half a sheet of paper that chances
to be left vacant here ' (Appendix to vol. viii.
of POPE'S Shakespeare). Nor was Pope con-
tent with this. In March 1727-8 the third
volume of the ' Miscellanies ' containing the
'Treatise on the Bathos' was published, in
which, in addition to three sarcastic quota-
tions from Theobald's ' Double Falsehood,'
L. T. figures among the swallows — ' authors
that are eternally skimming and fluttering up
and down, but all their agility is employed to
catch flies ' — and the eels, ' obscure authors
that wrap themselves up in their own mud,
but are mighty nimble and pert.' Twomonths
afterwards appeared the first edition of the
'Dunciad/ of which poor Theobald was the
hero (in 1 741 ' Tibbald,' as Pope contemp-
tuously called him, was 'dethroned' and
Colley Gibber elevated in his place). It is,
however, due to Pope to say that since the
publication of ' Shakespeare Restored,' Theo-
bald had been continually irritating him by
further remarks about his edition. These
were inserted in ' Mist's Journal,' to which
he was in the habit of communicating notes
on Shakespeare. To this Pope refers in the
couplet :

Old puns restore, lost blunders nicely seek,
And crucify poor Shakespeare once a week

(Dunciad, i. 154-5, 1st edit.)

Pope's satire is chiefly directed against
Theobald's pedantry, dulness, poverty, and in-
gratitude. Against the charge of ingratitude
Theobald defended himself. In a publication
called ' The Author,' dated 16 April 1729,
from Wyan's Court, Great Russell Street,
where Theobald continued to reside till his
death, he says that he had asked Pope two
favours : one was that he would assist him

' in a few tickets towards my benefit,' and
the other that he would subscribe to his in-
tended translation of ^Eschylus ; that to each
of these requests Pope had sent civil replies,
but had granted neither. The charge of in-
gratitude, he adds, had been circulated for
the purpose of injuring him in a subscription
he was getting up for some ' Remarks on
Shakespeare,' and to prejudice the public
against a play which was about to be acted
at a benefit for him at Drury Lane. The
work referred to as 'Remarks on Shake-
speare ' he was induced to abandon for an
edition of Shakespeare ; the play to which he
refers was ' The Double Falsehood,' a tragedy,
first acted at Drury Lane in 1727, and pub-
lished in 1728. Theobald professed to believe
that it was by Shakespeare, and a patent
was granted him giving him the sole and ex-
clusive right of printing and publishing the
work for a term of fourteen years, on the
ground that he had, at considerable cost,
purchased the manuscript copy (for its history
see Theobald's dedication of it to Bubb
Dodington ; and for conjectures as to its real
authorship, see FAKMEK'S Essay on the Learn-
ing of Shakespeare, pp. 29-32, where it is
assigned to Shirley. Malone was inclined to
attribute it to Massinger. Reed thought it
was in the main Theobald's own composition.
To the present writer it seems all but certain
that it was founded on some old play, the
plot being borrowed from the story of Car-
denio in ' Don Quixote/ but that it is for the
mostpart from Theobald's own pen). Inl728
Theobald edited the posthumous works of
William Wycherley and contributed some
notes to Cooke's translation of Hesiod.

Meanwhile he was accumulating materials
for his edition of Shakespeare, corresponding
on the subject with Matthew Concanen, who
appears to have been on the staff of the
'London Journal,' with the learned Dr.
Styan Thirlby [q. v.], then a fellow of Jesus
College, Cambridge, and with Warburton, at
that time an obscure country clergyman in
Lincolnshire. His correspondence with War-
burton, to whom he was introduced by
Concanen, was regularly continued between
March 1729 and October 1734, and is printed
in Nichols's ' Illustrations of Literature '
(ii. 204-654). In September 1730 the death
of Eusden left the poet-laureateship open, and
Theobald became a candidate. Lord Gage
introduced him to Sir Robert Walpole, who
recommended him to the Duke of Grafton,
then lord chamberlain, and these recommen-
dations being seconded by Frederick, prince
of Wales, Theobald had every prospect of
success. But ' after standing fair for the
post at least three weeks/ he had ' the mor-

Theobald

121

Theobald

tification to be supplanted ' by Colley Gibber
(Letter to Warburton, December 1730 ;
NICHOLS, Illustr. ii. 617). In the following
year (1731) he had an opportunity of proving
his claims to Greek scholarship. Jortin, with
the assistance of two of the most eminent
scholars of that time — Joseph Wasse [q. v.]
and Zachary Pearce [q. v.J, the editor of
Longinus — published the first number of a
periodical entitled ' Miscellaneous Observa-
tions on Authors Ancient and Modern.' To
this Theobald contributed some ingenious,
and in one or two cases very felicitous,
emendations of ^Eschylus, Anacreon, Athe-
nseus, Hesychius, Suidas, and Eustathius ;
and Jortin was so pleased with them that he
not only inserted them, but asked Theobald
for more.

It seems that as early as 10 Nov. 1731 Theo-
bald completed an arrangement with Tonson
for bringing out his edition of Shakespeare,
for which he was to receive eleven hundred
guineas. But two laborious years passed
before it was ready for the public. Mean-
while a pantomime, 'Perseus and Andro-
meda,' almost certainly from his pen, was
produced (1730) at Lincoln's Inn Fields, and
next year appeared at the same theatre
' Orestes,' described as a dramatic opera, but
really a tragedy. In 1733 Pope's attack was
followed by one from the pen of Mallet in
the form of an epistle to Pope, entitled ' Ver-
bal Criticism.' ' Hang him, baboon ! ' ex-
claimed Theobald, in the words of Falstaff;
* his art is as thick as Tewkesbury mustard ;
there is no more conceit in him than in a
Mallet.'

At last, in March 1733-4, the long-expected
edition of Shakespeare was given to the
world in seven volumes, dedicated to Lord
Orrery. A long list of influential sub-
scribers, including the Prince of Wales and
the prime minister, Sir Robert Walpole,
shows that no pains had been spared to in-
sure its success. It would not be too much
to say that the text of Shakespeare owes
more to Theobald than to any other editor.
Many desperate corruptions were rectified by
him, and in the union of learning, critical
acumen, tact, and good sense he has perhaps
no equal among Shakespearean commenta-
tors. (For the general character of Theo-
bald's work as an editor, and for a detailed
exposure of the shameful injustice done him
by succeeding editors, see the present writer's
essay, ' The Porson of Shakespearean Criti-
cism,' in Essays and Studies, 1895, pp. 263-
315; cf. introduction to the Cambridge Shake-
speare). In spite of the incessant attacks of
contemporaries and successors, Theobald's
work was properly appreciated by the public.

Between 1734 and 1757 it passed through
three editions, while between 1757 and 1773
it was reprinted four times, no less than
12,860 copies being sold (NICHOLS, Illus-
trations, ii. 714 n.) Theobald's net profits
from his edition appear to have amounted
to 652/. 10$., a large sum when compared
with the receipts of other editors for similar
work.

But poverty still pursued Theobald, and
he was driven back to his old drudgery for
the stage. Between 1734 and 1741 he pro-
duced a pantomime, ' Merlin, or the Devil at
Stonehenge' (1734) ; 'The Fatal Secret,' a
tragedy, which is an adaptation of Webster's
' Duchess of Malfi ; ' two operas, ' Orpheus
and Eurydice ' (1740) and ' The Happy Cap-
tive ' (1741), founded on a story in the fourth
book of the first part of ' Don Quixote,' and
he also completed a tragedy, ' The Death of
Hannibal,' which was neither acted nor
printed. But misfortunes were now press-
ing hard on him, and in the ' Daily Post/
13 May 1741, appears a letter from him
announcing that the ' situation of his affairs
from a loss and disappointment obliged him
to embrace a benefit, and laid him under
the necessity of throwing himself on the
favour of the public and the assistance of
his friends ; ' and from another part of the
paper we leain that the play to be acted
for his benefit was ' The Double Falsehood.'
Next year he issued proposals for a critical
edition of the plays of Beaumont and Fletcher,
' desiring the assistance of all gentlemen who
had made any comments on them.' He was
engaged on this when he died; and in 1750,
six years after his death, appeared the well-
known edition of Beaumont and Fletcher's
plays in ten volumes, ' edited by the late Mr.
Theobald, Mr. Seward of Eyam in Derby-
shire, and Mr. Sympson of Gainsborough.'
From the work itself we learn that Theobald
had completed the editing and annotation of
' The Maid's Tragedy,' ' Philaster,' ' A King
and No King,' ' The Scornful Ladv,' ' The
Custom of the Country,' ' The Elder Brother,
the first three acts of ''The Spanish Curate,
and part of ' The Humorous Lieutenant' (M8
vol. i. pref.)

Of Theobald's death an account has I
preserved written by a Mr. Stede of Coyent
Garden Theatre (printed in Nichols s 'Illus-
trations,' ii. 745 n.): 'September isth, 1744,
about 10 A.M., died Mr. Lewis Theobeld.
He was of a generous spirit, too gene-
rous for his circumstances ; and none knew
how to do a handsome thing or confer a
benefit when in his power with a bett<
<rrace than himself. He was my ancient
friend of near thirty years' acquaintance.

Theodore

122

Theodore

Interred at Pancras, the 20th, 6 o'clock P.M.
I only attended him.' This date is corrobo-
rated by a notice in the ' Daily Post ' for
20 Sept. 1744 : ' Last Tuesday died Mr.
Theobald, a gentleman well known for his
poetical productions already printed, and for
many more promised and subscribed for.'
lie had a good private library, including1
two hundred and ninety-five old English
plays in quarto, which was advertised to be
sold by auction on 20 Oct. succeeding his
death (Reed's note in Variorum Shakespeare,
ed. 1803, i. 404).

Theobald was married and left a son
Lewis, who, by the patronage of Sir Edward
Walpole,was appointed a clerk in the annuity
pell office, and died young.

It was suggested by George Steevens [q. v.l
that Hogarth's plate, ' The Distressed Poet,
as first published on 3 March 1736, was
intended as a satire on the much-abused
Theobald. The composition was doubtless
inspired by Pope's vivid picture of the dunce-
laureate-elect brooding over his sunken for-
tunes (see POPE, ffbrA-s,ed.Courthope,iv.28).

[The fullest account of Theobald will be found
in Nichols's Illustrations of Literature, ii. 707-
1748, but it contains several inaccuracies. Theo-
bald's correspondence with Concanen and War-
burton is of great interest, and embodies some
biographical particulars, ib. pp. 189-653. There
is a meagre memoir of him in Gibber's Lives of
the Poets, v. 276-83, and brief notices in Giles
Jacob's Historical Account of the Lives and
Writings of English Poets, and in Baker's Bio-
graphia Dramatica. His own preface to his
Shakespeare and the Dedications and Prefaces
to his several works yield a few details ; Mey-
stayer's Dedication to his ' Perfidious Brother ; '
Dennis's Observations on Pope's Homer ; A Mis-
cellany on Taste (1732) ; Mist's Journal and the
Daily Post passim ; Genest's Account of the Eng-
lish Stage ; notes to the various editions of the
Dunciad; Warton's Essay on Pope; prefaces to
the editions of Shakespeare by Pope, Warburton,
Hanmer, Johnson, and Malone ; Capell's appen-
dix to the Preface to the edition of Beaumont
and Fletcher (1750). See, too, Johnson's Life
of Pope ; Boswell's Life of Johnson ; Watson's
Life of Warburtou. A few notes have been fur-
nished by W. J. Lawrence, esq., of Belfast.]

J. C. C.

THEODORE (602 P-690), archbishop of
Canterbury, a native of Tarsus in Cilicia,
was born in or about 602 (BEDE, Historia
Ecclesiastica, iv. 1). He studied at Athens
(Monumenta Moguntina, ed. Jaffe, p. 185),
had a scholarly knowledge of Greek and
Latin, and was well versed in sacred and
profane literature and in philosophy, which
caused him to receive the surname ' Philo-
sopher ' (Gesta Pontificum, p. 7). He was a

monk, and had not taken subdeacon's orders
when in 667 he was at Rome, having perhaps
been led to come to Italy by the visit to that
country of the Emperor Constans II in 663.
AVhen Theodore was in Rome, Pope "Vitalian
was anxious to find a primate for the English
church in place of Wighard, who had died
in Rome before consecration. He fixed on
Hadrian, an African by birth and an abbot
of a monastery not far from Naples, who
was learned both in Greek and Latin, in the
Scriptures, and in ecclesiastical discipline.
Hadrian refused the pope's offer, and finally
presented Theodore to him. Vitalian pro-
mised to consecrate him, provided that Ha-
drian, who had twice visited Gaul and would
therefore be useful as a guide, would accom-
pany him to England, and remain with him
to assist him in doctrinal matters ; for the
pope seems to have feared that Theodore
might be affected by the monothelite heresy.
Theodore was ordained subdeacon in Novem-
ber, and as he was tonsured after the Eastern
fashion — his whole head being shaved — he
had to wait four months before receiving
further orders, to allow his hair to-, ffrow
sufficiently for him to be tonsured after1>h.e
Roman fashion. At last, on Sunday, 26 March
668, he was consecrated by Vitalian. He set
out from Rome on 27 May, in company with
Hadrian and Benedict Biscop [q. v.] At
Aries he and his party were detained by
John, the archbishop of the city, in accordance
with the command of Ebroin, mayor of the
palace in Neustria and Burgundy, who sus-
pected them of being political emissaries sent.
by the emperor Constans to the English king.
When Ebroin gave them leave to proceed,
Theodore went on to Paris, where he was
received by Aligbert, the bishop, formerly
bishop of the West-Saxons, and remained
with him during the winter. At last Egbert,
king of Kent, being informed that the arch-
bishop was in the Frankish kingdom, sent
his high reeve Raedfrith to conduct him to
England. Ebroin gave Theodore leave to
depart, but detained Hadrian, whom he still
suspected of being an imperial envoy. Theo-
dore was conducted by Raedfrith to Quen-
tavic or Etaples, where he was delayed for
some time by sickness. As soon as he began
to get well he crossed the Channel, and was
received at Canterbury on 27 May 669.
Hadrian joined him soon afterwards.

At the time of Theodore's arrival the Eng-
lish church lacked order, administrative orga-
nisation, discipline, and culture. The work of
the Celtic missionaries had been carried on
rather by individual effort than through an
ordered ecclesiastical system. The Roman
party had gained a decisive victory in 664,

Theodore

123

Theodore

but uniformity had not yet become universal,
and the personal feelings aroused by the
struggle were still strong. As diocesan ar-
rangements followed the divisions of king-
doms, the dioceses were for the most part of
unmanageable size, and varied in extent with
the fortunes of war. Soon after his arrival
Theodore made a tour throughout all parts of
the island in which the English were settled,
taking Hadrian with him. He found only
two or at most three bishoprics not vacant.
He expounded ' the right rule of life,' pro-
bably for clerks and monks, and the canoni-
cal mode of celebrating Easter, and began to
consecrate bishops, where there were vacant
sees (Hist. Eccles. iv. c. 2). While in the
rorth he accused Ceadda or Chad [q. v.] of
having been consecrated irregularly, and re-
consecrated him in the catholic manner.
Though Wilfrid [q. v.] took possession of the
see of York, which was rightfully his, Theo-
dore was able to provide Ceadda with a see ;
for Wulf here [q. v.] , the king of the Mercians,
requested him to find a bishop for him, and he
therefore appointed him bishop of Mercia and
Lindsey. As Ceadda resisted the archbishop's
kindly command that he should ride when
taking long journeys, Theodore with his own
hands lifted him on horseback (ib. c. 3). He
also in 670, at the request of Cenwalh [q. v.],
king of the West-Saxons, consecrated Lo-
there, the nephew of Bishop Agilbert, to the
vacant bishopric of theWest-Saxons. Every-
where he was welcomed, and everywhere he
required and received an acknowledgment of
his authority, which was invested with
special weight by the fact that he had ' been
sent directly from Rome,' though his own
ability and character contributed largely to
his success (BRIGHT, Early English Church
History, p. 258). He was, Bede says, the
first archbishop to whom the whole English
church agreed in submitting.

On his return to Canterbury Theodore
carried on the work, which he had perhaps
already begun, of making that city a place
whence learning might be spread throughout
his province, and personally taught a crowd of
scholars. In this work he was largely as-
sisted by Hadrian, to whom Theodore gave
the abbacy of St. Augustine's, in succession
to Benedict Biscop, that he might remain
near him. Equally well versed in both
sacred and secular learning, the archbishop
and abbot instructed their scholars in Latin
and Greek, in the mode of computing the
ecclesiastical seasons, music, astronomy, theo-
logy, and ecclesiastical matters. Theodore
also seems to have given instruction in medi-
cine (Hist. Eccles. v. c. 3 ; Penitential, ii. c.
11, sect. 5). Among his scholars were several

future bishops, and men afterwards distin-
guished by their learning, together with
others from all parts of England, and some
Irish scholars (ALDHELM, Opp. p. 94). Bede
says that in his time there were many dis-
ciples of Theodore and Hadrian who 'knew
Latin and Greek as well as their mother-
tongue, and that religious learning was so
widely diffused that any one who desired in-
struction in it found no lack of masters.

Theodore in 673 took an important step in
church organisation by holding a synod of
his province at Hertford on 24 Sept. Of
his six suffragans four were present in person,
and Wilfrid sent representatives. Along
with the bishops many church teachers
learned in canonical matters attended the
synod, not, however, as constituent members
of it, for it consisted of bishops only (Hi«t.
Eccles. iv. 5). Theodore propounded ten
points based on a book of canons drawn up by
Dionysius Exiguus as specially necessary for
the English church. These were considered,
and articles founded upon them were agreed
upon. Among these it was decreed that a
synod should be held every year on 1 Aug.
at a place called Clovesho ; and it was pro-
posed that the number of bishops should be
increased. This proposal gave rise to much
debate. Theodore was unable to obtain the
consent of the synod to a subdivision of dio-
ceses, and the point was deferred. In this
synod the English church for the first time
acted as a single body; and it has also
rightly been regarded as the first of all
national assemblies, the forerunner of the
witenagemotes and parliaments of an indi-
visible realm (BRIGHT, p. 284). In spite of
the adjournment of the proposal relating to
the subdivision of dioceses, Theodore was
soon enabled, by the resignation of Bisi,
bishop of the East-Angles, to take a step in
that direction. While consecrating a suc-
cessor to him at Dunwich, Theodore formed
the northern part of the kingdom into a new
diocese, with its see at Elmham. Not long
after this, about 675, he deposed Winfrith,
the bishop of the Mercians, for some dis-
obedience, and consecrated to his see Saxull'
[q. v.] Winfrith's offence was probably re-
sistance to a plan formed by Theodore for the
division of his diocese, which was carried
out later. The archbishop seems to have
acted simply on his own authority (i*. p. 256;
Gesta Poniificum, p. 6). About that time,
too, he consecrated Erkenwald [q. v.] to the
see of London, and in 676 Hieddi to the
West-Saxon see of Winchester. In that
year Ethelred of Mercia invaded Kent and
burnt Rochester [see under PITTA]. Canter-
bury, however, escaped invasion.

Theodore

124

Theodore

The whole country north of the Humber
was under a single bishop, Wilfrid. The
Northumbrian lung Egfrid, who was dis-
pleased with him, invited Theodore to come
to his court, and the archbishop took ad-
vantage of the king's dislike of the bishop
to carry out his scheme for dividing the
Northumbrian bishopric. The allegation that
he received a bribe from the king (EDDius,
c. 24) is absurd ; for, apart from Theodore's
character, no bribe was needed to induce
him to do that which he desired. Having
summoned some bishops to consult with
him, Theodore, without any reference to
Wilfrid himself, declared the division of his
diocese into four bishoprics, including one
for Lindsey, lately conquered by Egfrid, and
leaving Wilfrid the see of York (ib. and
c. 30). Wilfrid appealed to Home and left
the country, and Theodore, without the
assistance of any other bishops, consecrated
two bishops for Deira and Bernicia, and a
third for Lindsey. He then probably went
to Lindisfarne and dedicated in honour of
St. Peter the church that Finan [q. v.] had
built there (Hist. Eccles. iii. 25). In 679,
when Egfrid and Ethelred of Mercia were
at war, he acted as an arbiter between the
contending kings, and by his exhortations
put an end to a -war that seemed likely to
be long and bitter (ib. iv. 21). At this time
he carried out a division of the Mercian
diocese made at the request of Ethelred,
with whom he henceforth was on terms of
affection. A bishop was settled at Worcester
for the Hwiccians ; another at Leicester for
the Middle- Angles : Saxulf retained the see
of Lichfield ; a fourth Mercian diocese was
formed with its see at Dorchester (in Ox-
fordshire) ; and a fifth bishop was sent to
Lindsey, with his see at Sidnacester or Stow,
for Lindsey had become Mercian again.
Florence of Worcester places the fivefold
subdivision of the Mercian see under the
one year, 679. No doubt the whole scheme
was sanctioned at one time ; but the actual
changes may have been effected by degrees,
though at dates near together (FLOK. WIG.
App. i. 240; Eccles. Doc. iii. 128-30; BKIGHT,
Early English Church History, pp. 349-52 ;
and PLTJMMEK, Bede, ii. 245-7). As the
bishopric of Hereford appears soon after
this, it may also be reckoned as forming
part of Theodore's arrangements, though it
was not perhaps formally instituted [see
under PTJTTA]. A decree purporting to have
been made by Theodore, that the West-Saxon
diocese was not to be divided during the life-
time of Haeddi, is almost certainly spurious.
His regard for the bishop shows that he
would probably have met with no opposition

from him if he had proposed to divide his
diocese. The reason why he did not do so
may be found in the political condition of
Wessex for some years after the death of
Cenwalh (Eccles. Doc. iii. 126-7, 203 ;
STTJBBS ; Hist. Eccles. iv. 12, see Mr. Plum-
mer's note).

A council is said to have been held at
Rome by Pope Agatho in October 679 to
remove dissension between Theodore and the
bishops of his province. No mention is made
of Wilfrid in the report of it, which ' suits
neither the time before nor after Wilfrid's
arrival;' the documentary evidence is unsatis-
factory, and it seems safe to consider it
spurious (BKIGHT, p. 330, n. 3 ; Eccles. Doc.
iii. 131-6, where it is not so decisively con-
demned). In that year the pope held a
council to decide on Wilfrid's appeal. Theo-
dore had sent a monk named Coenwald with
letters to the pope to set forth his own side
of the case. The decree of the council was
that Wilfrid should be restored to his bi-
shopric, that the irregularly intruded bishops
should be turned out, and that he should
with the help of a council himself select
bishops to be his coadjutors who were to be
consecrated by the archbishop (EDDius, cc.
29-32). While then this decision implicitly
condemned the irregular action of Theodore,
it provided that his desire for the increase of
the episcopate in Northumbria should be
carried out in a regular manner. At another
council held at Rome by Agatho on 27 March
680 against the rnonothelite heresy Theodore
was expected, but did not attend (Gesta
Pontificum, p. 7). When in that year Wilfrid
returned to England, carrying with him the
Roman decree for his restoration, and was
imprisoned by Egfrid, Theodore seems to
have made no effort on his behalf, and to
have paid no attention to the decree, of
which he could scarcely have been ignorant.
Meanwhile Benedict Biscop, during a visit to
Rome, requested Agatho to send John the pre-
centor to England with him. Agatho seized
the opportunity of eliciting from the English
church a declaration of its orthodoxy, spe-
cially with reference to the rnonothelite ques-
tion ; he sent John to Theodore for that
purpose, bidding him carry with him the
decrees of the Lateran council of 649. In
obedience to the pope's desire, Theodore
held a synod of the bishops of the English
chui'ch, which was attended by other learned
men, at Hatfield in Hertfordshire on 17 Sept.
680, and John was given a copy of the pro-
fession of the council to carry back to the
pope (Hist. Eccles. iv. cc. 17, 18).

Theodore still further increased the North-
umbrian episcopate in 681 by dividing the

Theodore

I25

Theodore

Bernician diocese, adding a see at Hexham
to that of Lindisfarne. He also founded a
new diocese in the country of the Picts north
of the Forth, then under English rule, and
placed the see in the monastery of Abercorn
(ib. cc. 12, 26). Three years later, in 684,
he deposed Tunbert, it is said for disobedience
(ib. c. 28 ; Miscellanea Biographica, Surtees
Soc. p. 123), and journeyed to the north to
preside over an assembly gathered by Egfrid
at Twyford in Northumberland, at which
Cuthbert [q. v.] was elected bishop. On
the following Easter day, 26 March 685,
Theodore consecrated Cuthbert at York to
the see of Lindisfarne [see under CUTHBERT].
In 686 Theodore, who felt the infirmity of
age increasing upon him, desired to be re-
conciled to Wilfrid ; he invited him to meet
him in London and bade Bishop Erkenwald
also come to him. According to Wilfrid's
biographer, he humbly acknowledged that
he had done Wilfrid wrong, and expressed an
earnest hope that he would succeed him as
archbishop (EDBius, c. 43). However this
may be, it is evident that he felt sorrow for
Wilfrid's sufferings, highly esteemed him for
his work among the heathen, and was anxious
to take advantage of the accession of Aldfrith
[q. v.] to the Northumbrian throne to procure
nis restoration. He wrote to Aldfrith and
to ^Elflfed, abbess of Whitby, urging them
to be reconciled to Wilfrid, and to his friend
Ethelred of Mercia, that he would take Wil-
frid under his protection ; and speaking of
his own age and weakness begged the king
to come to him, that 'my eyes may behold
thy pleasant face and my soul bless thee
before I die ' (ib.) His injunctions were
obeyed, and in a short time Wilfrid was re-
stored to his see at York, though Theodore's
subdivision of the diocese was not set aside.
Theodore died at the age of eighty-eight on
19 Sept. 690. He was buried in the church
of St. Peter's monastery (St. Augustine's)
at Canterbury, [and an epitaph, of which
Bede has preserved the first and last four
lines, was'placed upon his tomb. When his
body was translated in 1091, it was found
complete with his cowl and pall (GoCELiN,
Hist. Translationis S. Aufjustini, vol. i. c. 24,
vol. ii. c. 27, ap. MIGKE, Patrologia Lat. vol.
civ.)

Theodore's piety was not of the sort to
excite the admiration of monastic writers;
for no miracles are attributed to him, and he
was not regarded as a saint (STTTBBS) ; this
was probably due, in part at least, to his
quarrel with Wilfrid, whose claim on monas-
tic reverence was fully recognised. He was
a man of grand conceptions, strong will, and
an autocratic spirit, which led him, at least

in his dealings with Wilfrid, into harsh and
unfair action. Yet an excuse may be found
tor him in the earnestness of his desire to do
what he knew to be necessary to the well-
being of the church, and the difficulties which
he doubtless had to encounter. Apart from
his public functions his character seems to
have been gentle and affectionate. He had
great power of organisation, his personal in-
fluence was strong, and he was a skilful
manager of men. His genius was versatile •
for he was excellent alike as a scholar, a
teacher, and in the administration of affairs.
During his primacy English monasticism
rapidly advanced ; though the charters to
monasteries to which his name is appended
are of doubtful value, he protected the monas-
teries from episcopal invasion, laid down the
duties of bishops with regard to them, and
legislated wisely for them (Penitential, ii. c.
6). The debt which the English church owes
to him cannot easily be overestimated. He
secured its unity and gave it organisation,
subdividing the vast bishoprics, coterminous
with kingdoms, and basing its episcopate on
tribal lines, on the means of legislating for it-
self, and on the idea of obedience to lawfully
constituted ecclesiastical authority. The be-
lief that he was the founder of the parochial
system (ELMHAM, pp. 285-6 ; HOOK) is mis-
taken (STUBBS, Constitutional History, i.
c. 8) ; but his legislation aided its develop-
ment (BRIGHT, pp. 406-7). His educational
work gave the church a culture that was not
wholly lost until the period of the Danish
invasions, and had far-reaching effects. Bede
says that during his episcopate the churches
of the English derived more spiritual profit
than they could ever gain before (Hut.
Eccles. v. c. 8). His work did not die with
him : its fruits are to be discerned in the
character and constitution of the church of
England at all times to the present day.

The only written work besides a few lines
addressed to Hseddi and the letter to Ethel-
red that can with any certainty be ascribed
to Theodore is a 'Penitential.' Although
Bede does not mention this work, there is
abundant evidence that a ' Penitential ' of
Theodore was known in very early times.
(Eccles. Doc. iii. 173-4). Various attempts
were made from Spelman's time onwards to
identify and publish Theodore's 'Peniten-
tial,' but that which is now accepted as the
original work was first edited by Dr. Was-
serschleben in 1851, and has since been re-
edited by the editors of ' Councils and Eccle-
siastical" Documents' (ib. pp. 173-213), their
text being taken from a manuscript probably
of the eighth century at Corpus Christi Col-
lege, Cambridge. Only in a certain sense can

Theodore

this ' Penitential ' be described as the work
of Theodore. It consists of a number o
answers given by him to various inquirers
and chiefly to a priest named Eoda, and it
was compiled by some one who calls himsel
'Discipulus Umbrensium,' that is, probably
a man born in the south of England who hac
studied under northern scholars (z'5.) One
manuscript states that it was written with
Theodore's advice, but this may merely mean
that he approved of such a compilation being
made, for certainly on two points it differs
from what Theodore thought (BRIGHT, p. 406).
In more than twenty places reference is made
to the customs of the Greek church. The
character of the sentences is austere. More
than once amid the dry enumeration of
penances there appears some evidence of a
lofty soul and of spirituality of mind (i. c.
8 sec. 5, c. 12 sec. 7, ii. c. 12 sees. 16-21),
and once a sentence full of poetic feeling
(ii. c. 1 sec. 9). Certain other compilations
erroneously edited as the ' Penitential ' of
Theodore may contain some of those judg-
ments of his which the compiler of the
genuine work says in his epilogue were
widely known and existed in a confused form.
Theodore's ' Penitential/ though, in common
with other works of same kind, not binding
on the church, gave it a standard and rule
of discipline much needed at the time, and
holds an important place among the mate-
rials on which was based the later canon law
(STTTBBS, Lectures, No. xiii). He established
in the English church the observance of the
twelve days before Christmas as a period
of repentance and good works in prepara-
tion for the holy communion on Christmas
day (Egbert's Dialogue ap. Eccles. Doc. iii.
413).

[All information concerning Archbishop Theo-
dore may be found in Canon Bright' s Early Eng-
lish Church History, passim, 3rd edit. 1897 ;
Haddan and Stubbs's Eccles. Docs. iii. 114-
213, which see for the Penitential, and Bishop
Stubbs's art. ' Theodorus' (7) in Diet. Chr. Biogr.
here referred to as ' Stubbs,' to all of which this
art. is largely indebted. Little can be added
except by way of comment to the account in
Bede's Eccles. Hist, (see Plummer's edition of
Bedae Opera Hist, with valuable notes in torn, ii.),
and Eddi's Vita Wilfridi in Hist, of York, vol. i.
(Rolls Ser.), for Theodore's dealings with Wilfrid,
which must be used with caution as the work of
a strong partisan ; see also Anglo-Saxon Chron.
ann. 668- 90 ; Flor. Wig. vol. i. App. (Engl. Hist.
Soc.) ; Will. Malmesbury's Gesta Pontiftcum,
Gervase of Cant. i. 69, ii. 30, 338-43 ; Elm-
ham's Hist. Mon. S. Augustini, passim (all
three in Rolls Ser.) ; Green's Making of England,
pp. 330-6, 375, 380 ; Hook's Archbishops of
Canterbury, i. 145-75.] W. H.

26 Therry

THEODORE, ANTHONY (d. 1756),
adventurer. [See under FREDERICK, COLONEL,
1725 P-1797.]

THERRY, JOHN JOSEPH (1791-
1864), ' the patriarch of the Roman catholic
church ' in New South Wales, was born at
Cork in 1791 and entered Carlow College in
1807 ; there he originated a society bound
to devote itself if need be to foreign mission
work. He was trained for the priesthood
under Dr. Doyle, and ordained at Dublin in
April 1815 to a curacy at Cork.

Therry was one of the priests sent out by
the government to New South Wales in
December 1819. He reached Sydney in
May 1820, and ministered at rirst in a
temporary chapel in Pitt Street, and at Para-
matta often in the open air. For several
years he was the only Roman catholic priest
in the colony ; but he was a devoted pastor,
travelling great distances to his services.
He came into collision with the governor,
Sir Ralph Darling [q. v.], in 1827, and was
for a time deprived of his salary as chaplain,
but his work was continued with unabated
vigour. On 29 Oct. 1829 he laid the founda-
tion stone of St. Joseph's Chapel, which is
now part of Sydney Roman catholic cathe-
dral. ^ In 1833 he was made subordinate to
William Bernard Ullathorne [q. v.] and then
to John Bede Folding [q. v.], and was sent
by the latter in 1838 to Tasmania, Having
returned to Sydney, he became priest at St.
Augustine's, Balmain, where he died rather
suddenly on 25 May 1864.

[Heaton's Australian Dictionary of Dates, &c. ;
Mennell's Diet, of Austral. Biogr. ; Sydney
Morning Herald, 26 May 1864; Ullathorne's
Catholic Mission in Australasia (pamphlet)
London, 1838.] <J. A.H.

THERRY, SIR ROGER (1800-1874),
udge in New South Wales, born in Ireland
on 22 April 1800, was third son of John
Therry of Dublin, barrister-at-law. He was
admitted student at Gray's Inn on 25 Nov.
1822 (FOSTER, Reg. p. 426), was called to
;he Irish bar in 1824, and to the English
bar in 1827. He found his chief employ-
ment in politics, actively connecting himself
with the agitation for Roman catholic eman-
cipation. At this time he made the
acquaintance of George Canning, whose
ipeeches he edited.

Through Canning's influence Therry was
appointed commissioner of the court of re-
quests of New South Wales, and went out
o the colony in July 1829, arriving in
November. In April 1830 he became a
magistrate; but his path was not smooth,
partly because of his active intervention in

Thesiger

127

Thesiger

matters affecting the Roman catholic church
(New South Wales Magazine, 1833, p. 300).
In 1831 he was violently attacked in regard
to his part in a deposition made by the wife
of the attorney-general of the colony against
her husband, and it was alleged that he had
used undue influence to bring the children
into the Roman catholic church. In 1833
by his action respecting the treatment of ser-
vants by one of the unpaid magistrates
(Mudie) he brought upon himself a storm of
opposition, and was violently attacked in
print along with the governor, Sir Richard
Bourke [q. v.], whose champion he was asserted
to have made himself (MuDiE, Felonry of
New South Wales, pp. 104 sqq.) At the close
of 1835 the post of chairman of quarter ses-
sions was added to his other appointments.
In May 1841 he was promoted to be attorney-
general. In 1843 he was elected to the legis-
lative council for Camden amid some indigna-
tion due to his close connection with the
governor's projects (LANG). In January 1845
he became resident judge at Port Phillip ; in
February 1846 a puisne judge of the supreme
court and primary judge in equity.

On 22 Feb. 1859 Therry retired on a pen-
sion and returned to England. In 1863 he
published ' Reminiscences of Thirty Years'
Residence in New South Wales,' the first
edition of which was suppressed because of
its personalities. Towards the close of his
life he was much out of health, and resided
chiefly at Bath, where he died on 17 May 1874.

Therry was married and left children, one
of whom was in the army. Besides the
' Speeches of George Canning, with a memoir,'
London, 1828, 6 vols., and a pamphlet en-
titled ' Comparison of the Oratory of the
House of Commons thirty years ago and at
the present time' (Sydney, 1 856, 8vo), several
of his public letters to ministers and others
are extant.

[Mennell's Diet, of Austral. Biogr. ; Sydney
Morning Herald, 25 July 1874; his own pam-
phlets and book above cited ; Lang's History of
New South Wales, i. 257 sqq. , Eusden's History
of Australia, ii. 147-9 ; Allibone's Diet, of Lit. ;
Official Blue-book returns.] C. A. H.

THESIGER, ALFRED HENRY (1838-
1880), lord justice of appeal, third and
youngest son of Frederick Thesiger, first baron
Chelmsford [q.v.], by his wife Anna Maria,
youngest daughter of William Tinling of
Southampton, was born on 15 July 1838. He
was educated at Eton, and matriculated from
Christ Church, Oxford, on 15 May 1856, gra-
duating B.A. in 1860 and M.A. in 1862.
Both at school and at college he was dis-
tinguished as a cricketer and as an oarsman.
He was a student of the Inner Temple, and

was called to the bar in 1862. He joined
the home circuit, and rapidly obtained a
large London practice. For a time he was
' postman 'of the court of exchequer, and on
3 July 1873 he became a queen's counsel.
He was slight and youthful in appearance,
extremely industrious, and extremely honour-
able as an advocate. He was lucid in state-
ment and sound in counsel. After he retired
from parliamentary work his practice lay
chiefly in commercial and compensation cases.
In January 1874 he was elected a bencher of
his innof court, and onlOSept. 1877 attorney-
general to the Prince of Wales. In 1876 he
was a member of the commission upon the
fugitive slave circular, and in 1877, on the
recommendation of Lord Cairns and to the
surprise of the public, he was appointed to
succeed Sir Richard Paul Amphlett [q.v.]
as a lord justice of the court of appeal, though
only thirty-nine years old, and was sworn of
the privy council. During his brief tenure
of a seat on the bench he showed great judi-
cial ability. He died in London of blood-
poisoning on 20 Oct. 1880. On 31 Dec. 1862
he married Henrietta, second daughter of the
Hon. George Hancock, fourth son of the se-
cond Earl of Castlemaine, but left no issue.

[Times, 21 Oct. 1880; Law Times, 23 Oct.
1880.] J. A. H.

THESIGER, SIB FREDERICK (d.
1805), naval officer, was the elnest son of
John Andrew Thesiger (d. 1783), by his
wife, Miss Gibson (d. 1814) of Chester. He
was the uncle of Frederick Thesiger, first
baron Chelmsford [q. v.] He made several
voyages in the marine service of the East
India Company, but, growing tired of the
monotony of trade, he entered the royal
navy as a midshipman under Sir Samuel
Marshall. At the beginning of 1782, when
Rodney sailed for the West Indies, he was
appointed acting-lieutenant on board the
Formidable, and on the eve of the action
with the French on 12 April, on the recom-
mendation of Sir Charles Douglas, captain
of the fleet, he was appointed aide-de-camp
to Rodney. Thesiger continued in th»> \\
Indies under Admiral Hugh Pigot ( I7:M !
1792) [q. v.], Rodney's successor, and after-
wards accompanied Sir Charles Douglas to
America. On the conclusion of peace in
1783 he returned to England.

In 1788, on the outbreak of war twtWMB
Russia and Sweden, Thesiger obtained per-
mission to enter the Russian service. He
was warmly recommended to the Russian
ambassador by Rodney, and in 1789 was
appointed to the command of a 74-gun ship.
He distinguished himself in the naval en-

Thesiger

128

Thesiger

gagement of 25 Aug., obliging the Swedish,
admiral on board the Gustavus to strike to
him. In June 1790 a desperate action was
fought off the island of Bornholm. Victory
declared for the Russians, but of six English
captains engaged in their service Thesiger
was the only survivor. In recognition of
his services in this action he received from
the Empress Catherine the insignia of the
order of St. George. In 1796 Sir Frederick
accompanied the Russian squadron which
came to the Downs to co-operate with the
English fleet in the blockade of the Texel.

On the death of the Empress Catherine in
1797 he grew discontented with her succes-
sor, Paul, and, notwithstanding his solicita-
tions, persisted in tendering his resignation.
He was detained in St. Petersburg a year
before receiving his passport, and finally de-
parted without receiving his arrears of pay
or his prize money. He arrived in England
at a time when her maritime supremacy
was threatened by the northern confederacy
formed to resist her rigorous limitation of the
commercial privileges of neutrals and her in-
discriminate application of the right of search.
On account of his peculiar knowledge of the
Baltic and the Russian navy Thesiger was
frequently consulted by Earl Spencer, the
first lord of the admiralty. When war was
decided on, he was promoted to the rank of
commander, and at the battle of Copenhagen
served Lord Nelson as an aide-de-camp. At
the crisis of the battle he volunteered to
proceed to the crown prince with the flag of
truce, and, knowing that celerity was im-
portant, he took his boat straight through the
Danish fire, avoiding a safer but more tardy
route. During the subsequent operations in
the Baltic his knowledge of the coast and of
the Russian language proved of great value.
On his return to England bearing despatches
from Sir Charles Morice Pole [q. v.] he re-
ceived a flattering reception from Lord St.
Vincent, and shortly after was raised to the
rank of post-captain, obtaining at the same
time permission to assume the rank of knight-
hood and to wear the order of St. George.
On the rupture of the treaty of Amiens he
was appointed British agent for the prisoners
of war at Portsmouth. He died, unmarried,
at Elson, near Portsmouth, on 26 Aug. 1805.

[Universal Mag. November 1805; Naval
Chronicle, December 1 805 ; these memoirs were
reprinted -with the title ' Short Sketch of the
Life of Captain Sir F. Thesiger,' London, 1806,
4to.] E. I. C.

THESIGER, FREDERICK, first BAROTT
CHELMSFORD (1794-1878), lord chancellor,
was the third and youngest son of Charles

Thesiger (d. 1831), comptroller and collector
of customs in the island of St. Vincent, by
his wife Mary Anne (d. 1796), daughter of
Theophilus Williams of London. Frederick's
grandfather, John Andrew Thesiger (d. 1783),
was a native of Saxony, who settled in Eng-
land about the middle of the eighteenth cen-
tury, and was employed as amanuensis to
the Marquis of Rockingham. Frederick was
born in London on 15 April 1794, and was at
first placed at Dr. Charles Burney's school at
Greenwich. He was destined for the navy,
in which his uncle, Sir Frederick Thesiger,
afterwards Nelson's aide-de-camp at Copen-
hagen, was a distinguished officer, and was
removed subsequently to a school at Gosport
kept by another Dr. Burney specially to
train boys for the navy. After a year at
Gosport he joined the frigate Cambrian as
a midshipman in 1807 and was present at
the seizure of the fleet at Copenhagen ; but
shortly afterwards he quitted the navy on
becoming heir to his father's WTest Indian
estates by the death of his last surviving
brother, George. He was sent to school for
two years more, and then in 1811 went out
to join his father at St. Vincent. A vol-
canic eruption on 30 April 1812 utterly
destroyed his father's estate and considerably
impoverished his family. It was then deter-
mined that he should practise in the West
Indies as a barrister. He entered at Gray's
Inn on 5 Nov. 1813, and successively read
in the chambers of a conveyancer, an equity
draughtsman, and of Godfrey Sykes, a well-
known special pleader. Sykes thought his
talents would be thrown away in the West
Indies, and on his advice, though friendless
and without connections, Thesiger resolved
to try his fortune in England.

On 18 Nov. 1818 he was called to the bar.
He joined the home circuit and Surrey ses-
sions. In two or three years, by the re-
moval of his chief competitors, Turton and
Broderic, he attained the leadership of these
sessions. He also became by purchase one
of the four counsel of the palace court of
Westminster. The experience thus gained
in a constant succession of small cases, civil
and criminal, was of great value to him. He
attracted attention by his defence of Hunt,
the accomplice of John Thurtell [q. v.], in
1824, and he owed so much to his success in
an action of ejectment,thrice tried at Chelms-
ford in 1832, that, when he was raised to the
peerage, he elected to take his title from that
circuit town. He became a king's counsel
in 1834, and was leader of his circuit for
the next ten years. His name became very
prominent in 1835 as counsel for the peti-
tioners before the election committee which

Thesiger

129

Thew

inquired into the return of O'Connell and
Ruthven for Dublin. After an unsuccessful
contest in 1840 at Newark against Wilde,
the solicitor-general, he was returned to
parliament as conservative member for VVood-
.stock on 20 March. In 1844, owing to dif-
ferences of opinion with the Duke of Marl-
borough, he ceased to represent Woodstock,
and was elected for Abingdon, and at the
general election of 1852 he was returned
for Stamford by the influence of Lord Exeter.

On 8 June 1842 Thesiger was created
JJ.C.L. by the university of Oxford, and on
19 June 1845 was elected a fellow of the
Royal Society. On 15 April 1844 he was
appointed solicitor-general in succession to
Sir Wrilliam Wrebb Follett [q. v.] and was
knighted. The breakdown of Follett's health
threw upon him almost all the work of both
law officers, and on Follett's death he be-
came attorney-general on 29 June 1845. He
retired on the fall of the Peel administra-
tion, 3 July 1846. Had the ministry lasted
another fortnight, he would have succeeded
to the chief-justiceship of the common pleas,
•which became vacant on 6 July by the death
of Sir Nicholas Tindal, and was given to
Wilde.

He returned to his private practice at the
"bar, and in parliament acted with Lord
George Bentinck. He obtained office again
as attorney-general in Lord Derby's first ad-
ministration from February to December
1 852 ; and when Lord Derby for med his second
administration, and Lord St. Leonards re-
fused, owing to his great age, to return to
active life, Thesiger received the great seal,
26 Feb. 1858, and became Baron Chelms-
ford and a privy councillor. His chancel-
lorship was short, for the ministry fell in
June 1859. His chief speech while in office
was an eloquent opposition to the removal of
Jewish disabilities, on which subject he had
repeatedly been the principal speaker on
the conservative side in the House of Com-
mons.

After his resignation he continued active
in judicial work, both in the House of Lords
and the privy council. He constantly found
himself in collision with Westbury, for whom
lie had a profound antipathy, and in par-
ticular severely attacked him early in 1862
with regard to the hardship inflicted under
the new Bankruptcy Act upon the officials
of the former insolvent court. Lord West-
bury, on the whole, had the best of the en-
counter (NASH, Life of Westbury, ii. 38).
Chelmsford resumed office again under Lord
Derby in 1866, but was somewhat summarily
set aside in 1868 by Disraeli when Lord
Derby ceased to be prime minister. He

VOL. LVI.

died on 5 Oct. 1878 at his house in Eaton
Square, London.

Thesiger married, in 1822, Anna Maria
(d. 1875), youngest daughter of William Tin-
ling of Southampton, and niece of Major
Francis Peirson [q. v.], the defender of Jer-
sey. By her he had seven surviving chil-
dren, of whom Alfred Henry is noticed sepa-
rately.

Thesiger had a fine presence and hand-
some features, a beautiful voice, a pleasant
if too frequent wit, an imperturbable temper,
and a gift of natural eloquence. He was,
after the death of Follett, probably the most
popular leading counsel of his day. As a
lawyer he was ready and painstaking, and
was a particularly sagacious cross-examiner ;
but his general reputation was that he was
deficient in learning (see Life of Lord Camp-
bell, ii. 357). It was perhaps a misfortune
that he was never appointed to a common-
law judgeship ; but his judgments in the
House of Lords show sound sense and grasp
of principle. Throughout a laborious career,
which politically was for long periods un-
lucky, though professionally immensely suc-
cessful, he preserved an unbroken good
humour, patience, and freedom from acer-
bity (see letter by Sir Laurence Peel in Law
Journal, 12 Oct. 1878).

His portrait, painted by E. U. Eddis, is in
the possession of the present Lord Chelms-
ford. It was mezzotinted by \V. Walker.

[Foss's Lives of the Judges; Law Journal
and Law Times, 12 Oct. 1878; Times, 7 Oct.
1878.] J- A. H.

THEW, ROBERT (1758-1802), en-
graver, was born in 1758 at Patrington,
Holderness, Yorkshire, where his father
kept an inn. He received but little educa-
tion, and for a time followed the trade of a
cooper; but, possessing great natural abilities,
he invented an ingenious camera obscura,
and later took up engraving, in which art,
although entirely self-taught, he attained to
a high degree of excellence. In 1783 he
went to Hull, where he resided for a few
years, engraving at first shop-bills and
tradesmen's cards. His earliest work of a
higher class was a portrait of Harry Rowe
[q. v.l the famous puppet-show man, and in
1786 he etched and published a pair of vi.-w-
of the new dock at Hull, which were aqua-
tinted by Francis Jukes [q. v.] Having exe-
cuted a good plate of a woman's head after
Gerard Dou, he obtained from the Marquis
of Carmarthen an introduction to John Boy-
dell [q. v.], for whose large edition of Shake-
speare heengraved in the dot manner twenty-
two plates after Northcote, Westall, Opie,

Theyer

130

Thicknesse

Peters, and others. Of these the finest is the
entry of Cardinal Wolsey into Leicester
Abbey, after "Westall. Thew also engraved
a few excellent portraits, including Master
Hare, after Reynolds, 1790; Sir Thomas
Gresham, after Sir Anthony More, 1792 ; and
Miss Turner, with the title ' Reflections on
Werter,' after Richard Crosse. He held the
appointment of historical engraver to the
Prince of Wales, and died at or near Steven-
age, Hertfordshire, shortly before August
1802.

[Gent. Mag. 1802 ii. 971, 1803 i. 475 ; Dodd's
manuscript Hist, of English Engravers in Brit.
Mus. (Addit. MS. 33406); Redgrave's Diet, of
Artists.] F. M. O'D.

THEYER, JOHN (1597-1673), antiquary,
son of John Theyer (d. 1631), and grandson
of Thomas Theyer of Brockworth, Gloucester-
shire, was born there in 1597. Richard
Hart, the last prior of Lanthony Abbey,
Gloucestershire, lord of the manor of Brock-
worth, and the builder of Brockworth Court,
was brother of his grandmother, Ann Hart
{Trans. Bristol and Gloucester Arch&ological
Soc. vii. 161, 164). Theyer inherited Ri-
chard Hart's valuable library of manuscripts,
which determined his bent in life.

He entered Magdalen College, Oxford,
when about sixteen, but did not graduate.
On 6 July 1643 he was created M.A. by the
king's command, ' ob merita sua in rempub.
literariam et ecclesiam.' After three years
at Magdalen he practised common law at
Is ew Inn, London, whither Anthony Wood's
mother proposed to send her son to qualify
under Theyer for an attorney ( WOOD, Life and
Times, Oxford Hist. Soc., i. 130). Although
Wood did not go, he became a lifelong
friend, and visited Theyer to make use of his
library at Cooper's Hill, Brockworth, a small
estate given him by his father on his marriage
in 1628. He lived here chiefly (cf. State
Papers, Dom. 1639-40 pp. 280, 285, and 1640
pp. 383, 386, 388, 392), but in 1643 was in Ox-
ford, serving in the king's army, and presented
to Charles I, in Merton College garden, a copy
of his ' Aerio Mastix, or a Vindication of the
Apostolicall and generally received Govern-
ment of the Church of Christ by Bishops,'
Oxford, 1643, 4to. Wood says he became a
catholic about this time, and began, but did
not live to finish, ' A Friendly Debate between
Protestants and Papists.' His estate was
sequestrated by the parliament, who pro-
nounced him one of the most ' inveterate'
with whom they had to deal. His family
were almost destitute until his discharge
was obtained on 4 Nov. 1652.

Theyer died at Cooper's Hil on 25 Aug.

1673, and was buried in Brockworth church-
yard on the 28th.

By his wife Susan, Theyer had a son John ;
the latter's son Charles (b. 1651) matricu-
lated at University College, Oxford, on
7 May 1668, and was probably the lecturer
of Totteridge, Hertfordshire, who published
' A Sermon on her Majesty's Happy Anni-
versary,' London, 1707, 4to. To this grand-
son Theyer bequeathed his collection of eight
hundred manuscripts (catalogued in Hurl.
MS. 460). Charles offered them to Oxford
University, and the Bodleian Library des-
patched Edward Bernard [q.v.] to see them,
but no purchase was effected, and they passed
into the hands of Robert Scott, a bookseller
of London. A catalogue of 336 volumes,
dated 29 July 1678, prepared by William
Beveridge [q. v.], rector of St. Peter's, Corn-
hill, and afterwards bishop of St. Asaph, and
William Jane [q. v.], is in Royal MS. Ap-
pendix, 70. Tbe collection, which in Ber-
nard's ' Catalogus Manuscriptorum Angliae,'
1697, had dwindled to 312, was bought by
Charles II and passed with the Royal Library
to the British Museum, where they are now
numbered MS. Reg. 18 C. 13 et seq.

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Wood's
Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 996 ; Wood's
Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 59 ; Atkyn's Glouces-
tershire, p. 158; Bigland's Gloucestershire,
1791, i. 251 ; Life and Times of Wood (Oxford
Hist. Soc.), i. 404, 474, ii. 143, 146, 268, 485,
486, iv. 74, 109, 298; Notes and Queries, 3rd
ser. vii. 341, 4th ser. ii. 11, 6th ser. xi. 487, xii.
31; Cal. of Comm. for Comp. pp. 2802, 2803;
Cal. of Comm. for Adv. of Money, p. 1286.]

C. F. S.

THICKNESSE, formerly FORD, ANN
(1737-1824), authoress and musician, wife
of Philip Thicknesse [q. v.], was the only
child of Thomas Ford (d. 1768), clerk of the
arraigns. Her mother was a Miss Cham-
pion. Ann Ford was born in a house near
the Temple, London, on 22 Feb. 1737. As
the niece of Dr. Ford, the queen's physician,
and of Gilbert Ford, attorney-general of
Jamaica, she was received in fashionable
society and became a favourite on account
of her beauty and talent. Before she was
twenty she had been painted by Hone in the
character of a muse, and celebrated for her
dancing by the Earl of Chesterfield. The
'town' frequented her Sunday concerts,
where Dr. Arne, Tenducci, and other pro-
fessors were heard, besides all the fashionable
amateurs, the hostess playing the viol da
gamba and singing to the guitar. ' She is
excellent in music, loves solitude, and has
unmeasurable affectations,' wrote one lord
to another at Bath in 1758 (cf. A Letter from

Thicknesse

Thicknesse

MissF . . d too. Person of Distinction, 1761).
Her father's objections to her singing in
public were so strong that, by a magistrate's
warrant, he secured her capture at the house
of a lady friend. Not until she had escaped
the paternal roof a second time was she en-
abled to make arrangements for the first of
her five subscription concerts, on 18 March
1760, at the little theatre in the Hay-
market. Aristocratic patronage furnished
1,500/. in subscriptions; but Miss Ford's
troubles were not yet over, for at her father's
instance the streets round the theatre were
occupied by Bow Street runners, only dis-
persed by Lord Tankerville's threats to send
for a detachment of the guards. Such sen-
sational incidents added to the success of
the concerts. These generally included
Handelian and Italian arias, sung by Miss
Ford, and soli for her on the viol da gamba
and guitar. The violinist Pinto and other
instrumentalists contributed pieces. In 1761
Miss Ford was announced to sing ' English
airs, accompanying herself on the musical
glasses,' performing daily from 24 to 30 Oct.
in the large room, late Cocks's auction-room,
Spring Gardens. At the close of the year
Miss Ford published ' Instructions for Play-
ing on the Musical Glasses ' [see POCKEICH,
RICHABD], These glasses contained water,
and it was not until the following year that
the armonica was introduced by Marianne
Davies [q. v.] With regard to Miss Ford's
viol da gamba it may be surmised that she
used a favourite instrument ' made in 1612,
of exquisite workmanship and mellifluous
tone ' (THICKNESSE, Gainsborough, p. 19).

In November she left town with Philip
Thicknesse [q. v.], the lieutenant-governor,
and Lady Elizabeth Thicknesse for Land-
guard Fort, where her friend gave birth to
a son, dying a few months afterwards, on
28 March 1762. The care of the young
family devolved upon Miss Ford, and Thick-
nesse after a short interval made her his
(third) wife on 27 Sept. 1762. She proved
a kind stepmother and a sympathetic wife.
Their summer residence, Felixstowe Cottage,
was the subject of enthusiastic description in
the pages of ' The School for Fashion,' 1800
(see Public Characters, 1806). A sketch <>f
the cottage by Gainsborough was published
in the' Gentleman's Magazine' (1816, ii. 106).
Mrs. Thicknesse wrote, while living tempo-
rarily at Bath, her anecdotal 'Sketches of the
Lives and Writings of the Ladies of France '
(3 vols. 1778-81). A contemplated visit to
Italy in 1792 was frustrated by the sudden
death of Philip Thicknesse after they had
left Boulogne. The widow, remaining in
France, was arrested and confined in a con-

vent. After the execution of Robespierre in
July 1794, a decree was promulgated for
the liberation of any prisoners who should
be able to earn their livelihood. M:--.
Thicknesse produced proofs of her accom-
plishments and was set free. In 1800 she
published her novel, 'The School for
Fashion,' in which many well-known cha-
racters appeared under fictitious names. In r-
self as Euterpe. For fifteen or eighteen
years before her death, Mrs. Thicknesse
lived with a friend in the Edgware Hoad.
She died at the age of eighty-six on 20 Jan.
1824 (Annual Reyister). Her daughter mar-
ried ; her son John died in 1846 (O'BvKXE,
Naval Bioc/raphy).

Mrs. Thickuesse's linguistic and other
talents were considerable, but she shone
with most genuine light in music. Rauzzini
admired her singing, and many thought her

I equal to Mrs. Billington in compass and
sweetness of voice. Her portraits, by Ilmn-

I and Gainsborough, have not been engraved.

[Grove's Diet, of Music, i. 540; Lttter from
Miss F . . d ; Letter to Miss F . . d ; Dia-
logue, 1761 ; Horace Walpole's Correspondence,
iii. 378; Kilvert's Ealph Allen, p. 20; Public
Advertiser, March-April 1760, October 1761;
Thicknesse's Gainsborough, p. 19, and other
Works, passim ; Monkland's Literati of Bath ;
Nichols's Literary Anecdotes, ix. 251 ; Public
Characters, 1806; Harwich Guide, 1808, p. 82 ;
Gent. Mag. 1761 pp. 33, 79, 106, 1792 p. 1154;
Registers of Wills, P. C. C. Erskine 118, Bogg
160.] L. M. M.

THICKNESSE, GEORGE (1714-1790),
schoolmaster, third son of John Thicknesse,
rector of Farthinghoe in Northamptonshire,
was born in 1714. His mother, Joyce Blen-
cowe, was niece of Sir John Blencowe [q. v.]
Philip Thicknesse [q. v.], lieutenant-governor
of Landguard Fort, was a younger brother.
George Thicknesse entered Winchester Col-
lege in 1726. In 1737 he was appointed
chaplain (third master) of St. Paul's school,
in 174') surmaster, and in 1748 high master.
The school, which had been declining in
his predecessor's time, flourished under his
rule. Philip Francis, the reputed author ol
' Junius,' was one of his scholars. In 1769
he suffered for a time from mental derange-
ment (Gent. May. 1814, ii. 629), but did not
retire from his office till 176!>, when tht>
governors of St. Paul's awarded him a pen-
sion of 100/. a year, and requested him to
name his successor.

Thicknesse, on his retirement, resided
with an old schoolfellow, William Hol-
bech, at Arlescote, near Wanmngton,
Northamptonshire, till the death of the
latter in 1771. He himself died, unmarried,

Thicknesse

132

Thicknesse

on 18 Dee. 1790, and was buried on the
north side of Warmington churchyard, in
accordance with somewhat singular direc-
tions which lie had given (ib. p. 412). A
marble bust of him by John Hickey, with
an inscription, the joint work of Sir Philip
Francis and Edmund Burke, was placed in
St. Paul's school by his pupils in 1792, but
has since been removed (Notes and Queries,
8th ser. ix. 148).

[Kirby's Winchester Scholars, 1888, p. 233;
Gardiner's Admission Registers of St. Paul's
School, p. 84 ; Nichols's Literary Anecdotes, i.
426 n., ix. 251-6; Gent. Mag. 1790 ii.
1153, 1791 i. 30; Athenaeum, 29 Sept.
1888; Pauline (St. Paul's School Magazine),
xiv. 18-21 ; Memoirs and Anecdotes of Philip
Thicknesse, 1788, i. 7, 8 ; Parkesand Merivale's
Memoirs of Sir Philip Francis, 1867, i- 5.]

J. H. L.

THICKNESSE, PHILIP (1719-1792),
lieutenant-governor of Landguard Fort,
seventh son of John Thicknesse, rector of
Farthinghoe, Northamptonshire, who was a
younger son of Ralph Thicknesse of Bal-
terley Hall, Staffordshire, was born at his
father's rectory on 10 Aug. 1719. His
mother, Joyce Blencowe, was niece of Sir
John Blencowe [q. v.] George Thicknesse
[q.v.] was his elder brother. Another brother,
Ralph (d. 1742), was an assistant master at
Eton College, and published an edition of
' Phsedrus, with English Notes ' (1741). He
died suddenly at Bath on 11 Oct. 1742, while
performing a musical piece of his own com-
position (cf. his epitaph in Gent. Mag. 1790,
i. 521).

Another Ralph Thicknesse (1719-1790),
cousin to Philip, born at Barthomley, Che-
shire, was M.A. of King's College, Cam-
bridge, and M.D., and practised as a medical
man at Wigan, where he died on 12 Feb.
1790, aged 71. He wrote a 'Treatise on
Foreign Vegetables ' (1749), chiefly taken
from Geoffroy's ' Materia Medica ' (ib. 1790,
i. 185, 272, 399 ; Journal of Botany, 1890, p.
375).

Philip, after going to Aynhoe school, was
admitted a ' gratis ' scholar at Westminster
school. He left that school in a short time
to be placed with an apothecary named Mar-
mad uke Tisdall : but he soon tired of that
calling, and in 1735, when he was only six-
teen, went out to Georgia with General
Oglethorpe. Returning to England in 1737,
he was employed by the trustees of the
colony until he lost Oglethorpe's favour by
speaking too plainly of the management of
affairs in Georgia. He afterwards obtained
a lieutenancy in an independent company
at Jamaica, where for some time he was

engaged in desultory warfare with the run-
away negroes in the mountains. He re-
turned home at the end of 1740 after a
disagreement with his brother officers, and
in the following January became captain-
lieutenant in Brigadier Jeffries's regiment of
marines. Early in 1744-5 he was sent to the
Mediterranean under Admiral Medley, and
passed through a terrible gale near Land's
End on 27 Feb. In February 1753 he pro-
cured by purchase the lieutenant-governor-
ship of Landguard Fort, Suffolk, an appoint-
ment which he held till 1766. He had a
dispute in 1762 with Francis Vernon (after-
wards Lord Orwell and Earl of Shipbrooke),
then colonel of the Suffolk militia ; and,
having sent the colonel the ludicrous present
of a wooden gun, was involved in an action
for libel, with the result that he was confined
for three months in the king's bench prison
and fined 3001. In 1754 he met with Thomas
Gainsborough near Landguard Point, and for
the next twenty years constituted himself
the patron of the artist, of whose genius he
considered himself the discoverer. He in-
duced Gainsborough to move to Bath from
Ipswich ; but in 1774 their friendship was
broken by a wretched squabble. About 1766
he settled at Welwyn, Hertfordshire, remov-
ing thence to Monmouthshire, and in 1768
to Bath, where he purchased a house in the
Crescent, and built another house which he
called St. Catherine's Hermitage. His long-
cherished hopes of succeeding to 12,000^.
from the family of his first wife were de-
stroyed by a decree against him in chancery
and by an unsuccessful appeal to the House
of Lords. Three letters, in which this de-
cision of the House of Lords was vehemently
denounced, appeared in an opposition news-
paper, ' The Crisis,' on 18 Feb., 25 March,
and 12 Aug. 1775 respectively. The first
two were signed ' Junius,' and appeared while
Thicknesse was still in England. The last
letter, which had been promised in the second,
and was issued after Thicknesse had quitted
the country, bore his own name. All were
doubtless by Thicknesse, and the use of
Junius's name was in all probability an in-
tentional mystification. Thicknesse many
years later (1789) issued a pamphlet, ' Junius
Discovered,' in which he professed to discover
Junius in Home Tooke ; but the identifica-
tion cannot be seriously entertained (infor-
mation kindly supplied by A. Hall, esq.)

After the House of Lords finally pro-
nounced against Thicknesse in 1775, he, re-
garding himself as ' driven out of his own
country,' fixed upon Spain as a place of resi-
dence. He returned, however, to Bath at
the end of 1776. In 1784 he erected in his

Thicknesse

133

Thicknesse

private grounds at the Hermitage the first
monument raised in this country to Chatter-
ton's memory. Five years later he purchased
a barn at Sandgate, near Hythe, and con-
verted it into a dwelling-house, whence he
could contemplate the shores of France, into
which country he made an excursion in 1791,
and was in Paris during an early period of
the revolution. In the following year he
"was once more at Bath, which he finally left
in the autumn for the continent, and on
19 Nov. 1792 he suddenly died in a coach
near Boulogne, while on his way to Paris
•with his wife. He was buried in the pro-
testant cemetery at Boulogne, where a monu-
ment was erected to his memory by his
widow (Ipswich Journal, 30 March 1793).

Thicknesse is described by John Nichols
(Lit. Anecd. ix. 288) as ' a man of probity
and honour, whose heart and purse were
always open to the unfortunate.' Another
writer (FuLCHER) says ' he had in a remark-
able degree the faculty of lessening the
number of his friends and increasing the
number of his enemies. He was perpetually
imagining insult, and would sniff an injury
from afar.' It is thought that Graves pic-
tured Thicknesse in the character of Graham
in the ' Spiritual Quixote ; ' and he is one of
the authors pilloried in Mathias's ' Pursuits
of Literature' (8th edit. p. 71).

He married thrice : first, in 1742, Maria,
only daughter of John Lanove of South-
ampton, a French refugee ; she died early in
1749 ; and on 10 Xov. in the same year he
married Elizabeth Touchet, eldest daughter
of the Earl of Castlehaven. She died on
28 March 1762, leaving three sons and three
daughters. The eldest son succeeded to the
barony of Audley. The terms on which
Thicknesse lived with this son may be
gathered from the title of his ' Memoirs '
(No. 24, below), and from a clause in his
will, wherein he desires his right hand to be
cut off and sent to Lord Audley, ' to remind
him of his duty to God, after having so long
abandoned the duty he owed to his father.'
His third wife was Anne (1737-1824),
daughter of Thomas Ford, whom he married
on 27 Sept. 1762. She is separately noticed.

As an author Thicknesse was voluminous
and often interesting, especially in his no-
tices of his experiences in Georgia and
Jamaica, and on the continent of Europe.
His first pieces were contributions to the
' Museum Rusticum ' (1763). These were
followed by : 1. ' A Letter to a Young Lady,'
1764, 4to. 2. 'Man-Midwifery Analysed,'
1764, 4to. 3. ' Proceedings of a Court Mar-
tial,' 1765, 4to. 4. ' Narrative of what passed
with Sir Harry Erskine/ 1766, 8vo. 5. ' Ob-

servations on the Customs and Manners of
the French Nation,' 1760, 8vo ; 2nd and :!nl
edit. 1779 and 1789. 6. ' Useful Hints to
those who make the Tour of France,' 1768,
8vo. 7. ' Account of four Persons starved
to Death at Detchworth, Herts,' 1769, 4to.
8. 'Sketches and Characters of the most
Eminent and most Singular Persons now
living,' 1770, 12mo. 9. ' A Treatise on the
Art of Deciphering and "Writing in Cypher,
with an Harmonic Alphabet,' 1772, 8vo.
10. ' A Year's Journey through France and
Part of Spain,' 1777, 8vo, 2 vols. ; 2nd and
3rd edit. 1778 and 1789 (cf. NICHOLS, Illustr.
of Lit. v. 737). 11. ' New Prose Bath Guide
for the Year 1778,' 8vo. 12. ' The Valetu-
dinarian's Bath Guide ; or the Means of ob-
taining Long Life and Health,' 1780, 8vo.

13. 'Letters to Dr. Falconer of Bath,' 1782.

14. ' Queries to Lord Audley,' 1782, 8vo.

15. ' Pere Pascal, a Monk of Montserrat,

Journey through the Pais Bas, and Austrian
Netherlands,' 1784, 8vo ; 2nd edit., with ad-
ditions; 1786. 18. ' An Extraordinary Case
and Perfect Cure of the Gout ... as related
by ... Abbe Man, from the French,' 1784.
19. 'A farther Account of 1'Abbe Man's
Case,' 1785. 2. 'A Letter to the Earl of
Coventry,' 1785, 8vo. 21. 'Letter to Dr.
James Makittrick Adair ' [q. v.], 1787, 8vo.
22. ' A Sketch of the Life and Paintings of
Thomas Gainsborough,' 1 788, 8vo. 23. 'Ju-
nius Discovered ' (in the person of Horno
Tooke), 1789, 8vo. 24. ' Memoirs and Anec-
dotes of Philip Thicknesse, late Lieutenant-
governor of Languard Fort, and unfortu-
nately father to George Touchet, Baron
Audley,' 1788-91, 3 vols. 8vo. The third
volume contains a portrait. His old enemy
Dr. Adair (see No. 21) published ' Curious
Facts and Anecdotes not contained in the
Memoirs of Philip Thicknesse,' 1790, with a
caricature portrait by Gillray, who also
satirised Thicknesse in a caricature entitled
' Lieut.-governor Gall-stone, &c.' (cf.
WRIGHT and GREGO, James Gillray, pp. 116,
119).

[Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ix. 256 ; Gent. Mng.
1809 ii. 1012, 1816 ii. 105 (view of Thick-
nesse's house, Felixstowe Cottage); Monkland's
Literature and Literati of Bath, 1854, p. 22;
Cheshire Notes and Queries, 1885. v. 49;
Fulcher's Life of Gainsborough. 1856, p. 42;
Brock-Arnold's Gainsborough, 1881 ; Hinch-
liffe's Barthomley, p. 174; G. E. C[oknyne]8
Complete Peerage, i. 201 ; Brit. Mu«. Addit.
MSS 19166 ff. 409-13, 19170 ff. 207-9, 19174
ff. 702-3.]

Thierry

134

Thirlby

THIERRY, CHARLES PHILIP IIIP-

POLYTUS, BARON DE( 1793-1864), colonist,
eldest son of Charles, baron de Thierry, a
French refugee, was born in 1793, appa-
rently at Bathampton in Somerset. After
some military and diplomatic service he
matriculated from Magdalen Hall, Oxford,
on 26 May 1819, aged 25, and migrated
to Queens' College, Cambridge, on 8 June
1820, but did not graduate. At Cambridge
he met in 1820 two Maori chiefs with one
Kendall, and then conceived the idea of
founding an empire in New Zealand. In
1822 Kendall returned to New Zealand and
bought two hundred acres near Hokianga
for Thierry, who based on this purchase a
claim to all the land from Auckland to the
north cape of the north island. He applied
to Earl Bathurst, then secretary of state, for
confirmation of this grant, but was met with
the plea that New Zealand was not a British
possession. He then tried the French go-
vernment without success.

Proceeding to form a private company to
carry out his plans, Thierry returned from
France in 1826 and set up an office in Lon-
don, where he slowly acquired some little
support. About 1833 he went to the United
States to enlarge his sphere of action, and
thence by the West Indian islands and
Panama he found his way to Tahiti, arriving
there in 1835. Here he issued a procla-
mation asserting his claims and intentions.
But the British consul actively opposed his
design. In 1837 he had got as far as New
South Wales. Here he collected sixty per-
sons of rough character to form the nucleus
of a colony, and sailed in the Nimrod to the
Bay of Islands. Having summoned a meet-
ing of chiefs at Mangunga, he explained his
schemes and his title to the land he claimed ;
the chiefs refused to recognise his title, and
showed alarm at his statement that he ex-
pected his brother to follow him with five
hundred persons. He also made a formal
address to the white residents of New Zea-
land, in the course of which he announced
that he came to govern within the bounds of
his own territories, that he came neither as
invader nor despot, and proceeded to expound
a scheme of settlement and administration
which indicated leanings at once com-
munistic and paternal. He stated that he
had brought with him a surgeon to attend
the poor, and a tutor and governess to
educate the settlers' children with his own.
But, despite this solemn bravado, Thierry
and his party were destitute of supplies be-
yond the needs of two or three weeks.
Ultimately, through the intervention of a
missionary, one of the chiefs agreed to sell

Thierry some land near Hokianga for 200/. to
be paid in kind, blankets, tobacco, fowling-
pieces, &c. The rest of his party were
drafted into the service of other settlers, and
thus his grand scheme ended in his settling
down as a humble colonist. New Zealand
was proclaimed a British colony in 1840.
Later Thierry found his way back to New
South Wales, and tried to renew his projects
fora larger colonisation scheme; but he had
no success, and died 011 8 July 1864 at Auck-
land, a poor man, but much respected as
an old colonist. He was married and had a
family.

[Mennell's Diet, of Austral. Biogr. ; Eusden's
History of New Zealand, pp. 179-80; House of
Commons Papers 1838, i. 53, 109, 110, &c. ;
Blair's Cyclopaedia of Australasia, Melbourne,
1891 ; The New Zealander, 4 July and 16 July
1864.] C. A. H.

THIMELBY, RICHARD (1614-1680),
Jesuit. [See ASHBY.]

THIRLBY, STYAN (1686 P-1753),
critic and theologian, son of Thomas Thirl-
by, vicar of St. Margaret's, Leicester, by
his wife Mary, eldest daughter of Henry
Styan of Kirby Frith, gentleman, was born
about 1686 (NICHOLS, Leicestershire, iv. 239,
614). He was educated at the free school,
Leicester, under the tuition of the Rev. John
Kilby, the chief usher, who afterwards
said: 'He went through my school in three
years ; and his self-conceit was censured as
very offensive. He thought he knew more
than all the school..' One of his pro-
ductions while at school was a poem in
Greek ' On the Queen of Sheba's Visit to
Solomon.' From his mental abilities no
small degree of future eminence was pre-
saged, but the hopes of his friends were un-
fortunately defeated by a temper which
was naturally indolent and quarrelsome,
and by an unhappy addiction to drinking.
From Leicester he was sent to Jesus College,
Cambridge, whence he graduated B.A. in
1704. lie contributed verses in 1708 to the
university collection on the death of George,
prince of Denmark. In 1710 he published
anonymously an intemperate pamphlet on
the occasion of the dismissal of the whig
ministry. It was entitled ' The University
of Cambridge vindicated from the Imputation
of Disloyalty it lies under on account of not
addressing ; as also from the malicious and
foul Aspersions of Dr. Bentley, late Master
of Trinity College, and of a certain Officer
and pretended Reformer in the said Uni-
versity,' London, 1710, 8vo (cf. MONK, Life
ofEentley,2ud edit. i. 289). Thirlby obtained
a fellowship of his college in 1712 by the in-

Thirlby

135

Thirlby

flnence of Dr. Charles Ashton, who said ' he
had had the honour of studying with him
when young,' though he afterwards spoke of
him very contemptuously as the editor of
Justin Martyr.

Devoting himself to the study of divinity,
he published ' S. Joannis Chrysostomi de
Sacerdotio . . . editio altera. Accessit S.
Gr. Nazianzeni . . . de eodem Argumento
conscripta, Oratio Apologetica, opera S.
Thirlby,' Greek and Latin, Cambridge, 1712,
8vo ; ' An Answer to Mr. Whiston's Seven-
teen Suspicions concerning Athanasius, in
his Historical Preface,' Cambridge, 1712,
8vo; ' Calumny no Conviction : or an
Answer to Mr. Whiston's Letter to Mr.
Thirlby, intituled Athanasius convicted of
Forgery,' London, 1713, 8vo;and 'A De-
fence of the Answer to Mr. Whiston's Sus-
picions, and an Answer to his Charge of
Forgery against St. Athanasius,' Cambridge,
1713, 8vo. On 17 Jan. 1718-19 he was ap-
pointed deputy registrary of the university
of Cambridge, but he held this office for
a very short time (Addit. MS. 5852, ff.
31, 31 a). He took the degree of M.A. at
Cambridge in 1720. Two years later he
brought out his principal work — a splendid
edition of ' Justini Philosophi et Martyris
Apologise dure, et Dialogus cum Tryphone
Judseo cum notis et emendationibus,' Greek
and Latin, London, 1722, fol. ; dedicated to
William, lord Craven. Bishop Monk ob-
serves that ' so violently had resentment
got possession of him [Thirlby] that he
gives the full reins to invective, and rails
against classical studies and Bentley in so
extravagant a style that he makes the reader,
at the very outset of his work, doubt whether
the editor was in a sane mind ' (Life of
\ientley, ii. 167). He also treated Meric
Coaubon, Isaac Vossius, and Dr. Grabe
with contempt.

Having discontinued the study of theology,
his next pursuit was medicine, and for a
•while he was styled ' doctor.' While he
was a nominal physician he lived for some
time with the Duke of Chandos as librarian.
He then studied the civil law, on which
he occasionally lectured, Sir Edward Wai-
pole being one of his pupils. The civil law
displeasing him, though he is said to have
become LL.D., he applied himself to the
common law, and had chambers taken for
him in the Temple with a view of being
called to the bar; but of this scheme he
likewise grew weary. He came, however, to
London, to the house of his friend, Sir
Edward Walpole, who procured for him in
May 1741 the sinecure office of a king's
waiter in the port of London, worth about

100/. a year. The remainder of his days
were passed in private lodgings, wl,.
lived in a very retired manner, seeing only a
few friends, and indulging occasionally in
excessive drinking. He contributed some
notes to Theobald's Shakespeare, and after-
wards talked of bringing o'ut an edition of
his own, but this design was abandon.-.!. II,-
left, however, a copy of Shakespeare, with
some abusive remarks on Warburton in th.«
margin of the first volume, and a few at-
tempts at emendation. The copy became the
property of Sir Edward Walpole, to whom
Thirlby bequeathed all his books and papers.
Walpole lent it to Dr. Johnson when he
was preparing his edition of Shakespeare', in
which the name of 'Thirlby' appears as a
commentator. Thirlby died on 19 Dec. 1753

[Addit. MS. 5882, f. 16; Boswell's Johnson
(Hill), iv. 161 ; Bowes's Cat. of English Books ;
Briiggemann's Engl. Editions of Greek iin.l
Latin Authors, pp. 334, 424 ; Davies's Ath.-nne
Britannicae, ii. 378; Gent. Mag. 1753 p. 690,
1778 p. 597, 1780 p. 407, 1782 p. 242; Hi-:.
Reg. 1738, Chron. Diary, p. 28; London .Ma-.
July 1738, p. 361 ; Nichols's Lit. Aneoi. i. 1238,
iv. 264; Nichols's Select Collection of Poems
(1781), vi. 114; Winston's Memoir of hirn>tlf
(1749),i. 204.] T. C.

THIRLBY or THIRLEBY, THOMAS
(1506P-1570), the first and only bishop of
Westminster, and afterwards successively
bishop of Norwich and Ely, son of John
Thirleby, scrivener and town clerk of Cam-
bridge, and Joan his wife, was born in the
parish of St. Mary the Great, Cambri.l
or about 1 506 (CoOPEB, Annals of Caml>ritl</c,
ii. 262). He received his education at Trinity
Hall, Cambridge, graduated bachelor of the
civil law in 1521, was elected a fellow of his
college, and proceeded doctor of the civil law
in 1528, and doctor of the canon law in
It is said that while at the univ.-r.-it y Ii,-.
with otherlearned men who were the favourers
of the gospel, though they afterwards relapsed,
received an allowance from Queen Anne
Boleyn, the Earl of Wiltshire, lu-r father,
and Lord llochford, her brother (Sunn:,
Eccl. Mem. n. i. 279). In 1532 he was oflieiiil
to the archdeacon of Ely (Addit. .!/>.
p. 36). lie appears to have taken a prominent
part in the afluirs of the university between
1528 and 1534, and is supposed to have h- 1.1
the office of commissary. I n 1 ">34 he was ap-
pointed provost of the collegiate church of
St. Edmund at Salisbury (HATCH I:K. Ili.-t. •/
Sarum, p. 701 ). Archbishop Cranmer and 1 >r.
Butts, physician to the king, -were his early
patrons. Cranmer ' liked his learning and his
qualities so well that he became his good lord
towards the king's majesty, and commended

Thirlby

136

Thirlby

him to him, to be a man worthy to serve a
prince, for such singular qualities as were in
him. And indeed the king soon employed
him in embassies in France and elsewhere :
so that he grew in the king's favour by the
means of the archbishop, who had a very
extraordinary love for him, and thought
nothing too much to give him or to do for
him.'

In 1533 he was one of the king's chaplains,
and in May communicated to Cranmer ' the
king's commands ' relative to the sentence of
divorce from Catherine of Arragon. In 1534
he was presented by the king to the arch-
deaconry of Ely, and he was a member of
the convocation which recognised the king's
supremacy in ecclesiastical matters. Soon
afterwards he was appointed dean of the
chapel royal, and in 1536 one of the mem-
bers of the council of the north. On 29 Sept.
1537 the king granted to him a canonry and
prebend in the collegiate church of St.
Stephen, in the palace of Westminster (Let-
ters and Papers of Henry VIII, xii. 350),
and on the 15th of the following month he
was present at the christening of Prince
Edward (afterwards Edward VI) at Hamp-
ton Court (ib. xii. 320, 350). On 2 May 1538
a royal commission was issued to Stephen
Gardiner, Sir Francis Brian, and Thirlby, as
ambassadors, to treat with Francis I, king of
France, not only for a league of friendship,
but for the projected marriage of the Princess
Mary to the Duke of Orleans (Harl. MS.
7571, f. 35 ; Addit. MS. 25114, f. 297). The
three ambassadors were recalled in August
1538. Thirlby was one of the royal commis-
sioners appointed on 1 Oct. 1538 to search for
and examine anabaptists (WiLKixs, Concilia,
iii. 836). On 23 Dec. 1539 he was presented
to the mastership of the hospital of St. Thomas
«\ Becket in Southwark, and on 14 Jan. 1539-
1540 he surrendered that house, with all its
possessions, to the king. At this period he was
prebendary of Yeatminster in the cathedral
church of Salisbury, and rector of Pubchester,
Lancashire. In 1540 he was prolocutor of the
convocation of the province of Canterbury, and
signed the decree declaring the nullity of the
king's marriage with Anne of Cleves. In the
same year he was one of the commissioners
appointed by the king to deliberate upon
sundry points of religion then in controversy,
and especially upon the doctrine of the sacra-
ments.

By letters patent dated ]7 Dec. 1540 the
king erected the abbey of Westminster into
an episcopal see, and appointed Thirlby the
first and, as it happened, the last bishop of
the new diocese. He was consecrated on
29 Dec. in St. Saviour's Chapel in the cathe-

dral church of Westminster (SiRYPE, Cran-
mer, p. 90). Soon afterwards he was ap-
pointed by the convocation to revise the-
translation of the epistles of St. James, St.
John, and St. Jude. In January 1540-1 he in-
terceded with the crown for the grant of the
university of the house of Franciscan friars at
Cambridge. In 1542 he appears as a member
of the privy council, and was also despatched
as ambassador to the emperor in Spain (Acts
P. C. ed. Dasent, vol. i. passim) He returned
the same year. In April 1543 he took part in
the revision of the ' Institution of a Christian
Man,' and on 17 June in that year he was one-
of those empowered to treat with the Scots
ambassador concerning the proposed marriage-
of Prince Edward with Mary Queen of Scots.
In May 1545 he was despatched on an em-
bassy to the emperor, Charles V (State Papers,
Hen. VIII, x. 428). He attended the diet of
Bourbourg,and on 16 Jan. 1546-7 he was one
of those who signed a treaty of peace at Utrecht
(PtYMER, xv. 120-1). He was not named an
executor by Henry VIII, and consequently-
was excluded from Edward VI's privy coun-
cil. He remained at the court of the emperor
till June 1548, taking leave of Charles V at
Augsburg on the llth (Cal. State Papers,
For. i. 24). Thirlby took part in the impor-
tant debates in the House of Lords in Decem-
ber 1548 and January 1548-9 on the subject
of the sacrament of the altar and the sacrifice-
of the mass. He declared that ' he did never
allow the doctrine ' laid down in the com-
munion office of the^ proposed first Book of
Common Prayer, stating that he mainly ob-
jected to the book as it stood because it
abolished the ' elevation ' and the ' adora-
tion ' (GASQTJET and BISHOP, Edward VI and
the Book of Common Prayer, pp. 162, 164,
166, 167, 171, 256, 263, 403,404, 427). When
Somerset expressed to Edward VI some dis-
appointment at Thirlby's attitude, the young-
king remarked, ' I expected nothing else but
that he, who had been so long time with the
emperor, should smell of the Interim ' (Origi-
nal Letters, Parker Soc. ii. 645, 646). He
voted against the third reading of the act of
uniformity on 15 Jan. 1548-9, but enforced
its provisions in his diocese after it had been
passed. On 12 April 1549 he was in the com-
mission for the suppression of heresy, and on
10 Nov. in that year he was ambassador at
Brussels with Sir Philip Hoby and Sir Thomas
Cheyne. On 29 March 1550 Thirlby resigned
the bishopric of Westminster into the hands-
of the king, who thereupon dissolved it, and
reannexed the county of Middlesex, which
had been assigned for its diocese, to the see-
of London (BENTHAM, Hist, of Ely, p. 191).
While bishop of Westminster he is said tcx

Thirlby

'37

Thirlby

have ' impoverished the church ' (Slow, Sur-
vey of London, ed. Thorns, p. 170).

On 1 April, following his resignation of
the see of Westminster, he was constituted
bishop of Norwich (RYMER, Fcedera, xv. 221).
Bishop Burnet intimates that Thirlby was re-
moved from Westminster to Norwich, as it
was thought he could do less mischief in the j
latter see, ' for though he complied as soon as
any change was made, yet he secretly opposed J
everything while it was safe to do ' (Hist, of
the Reformation,^. 1841, ii. 753). In January
1550-1 he was appointed one of the com-
missioners to correct and punish all anabap-
tists, and such as did not duly administer
the sacraments according to the Book of
Common Prayer ; and on 15 April 1551 one
of the commissioners to determine a contro-
versy respecting the borders of England and
Scotland. On 20 May following he was in
a commission to treat for a marriage between
the king and Elizabeth, daughter of Henry
II of France. He was in 1551 appointed
one of the masters of requests, and he was
also one of the numerous witnesses on the
trial of Gardiner, bishop of Winchester,
•which took place in that year. In January
and March 1551-2 his name was inserted
in several commissions appointed to inquire
•what sums were due to the king or his
father for sale of lands ; to raise money by
the sale of crown lands to the yearly value
of 1,000/. ; and to survey the state of all the
courts erected for the custody of the king's
lands. In April 1553 he was again appointed
ambassador to the Emperor Charles V, at
whose court he remained until April 1554
(Acts P. C. iv. 246, 390). On his return from
Germany he brought with him one Remegius,
•who established a paper mill in this country
— perhaps at Fen Ditton, near Cambridge
(CooPER, Annals, ii. 132, 265).

At heart a Roman catholic, Thirlby was
soon high in Queen Mary's favour, and in
July 1554 he was translated from Norwich
to Ely, the temporalities of the latter see being
delivered to him on 1 5 Sept. (RYMER, xv. 405).
He was one of the prelates who presided at the
trials of Bishop Hooper, John Rogers, Row-
land Taylor, and others, for heresy ; and in
February 1554-5 he was appointed, together
with Anthony Browne, viscount Montague
[q.v.], and Sir Edward Carne [q. v.l, a special
ambassador to the pope, to make the queen's
obedience, and to obtain a confirmation of
all those graces which Cardinal Pole had j
granted in his name. .He returned to London
from Rome on 24 Aug. 1555 with a bull con- J
firming the queen's title to Ireland, which '
document he delivered to the lord treasurer
on 10 Dec. A curious journal of this embassy

isprinted in Lord HardwickeV State Papers'
(i. 62-102, from Harleian .MS. iT.i', ar

After the death of the lord chancellor,
Gardiner, on 12 Nov. 1555, Mary proposed
to confer on Thirlby the vacant office, but
Philip objected, and Archbishop Heath was
appointed (Despatches of Mi<hicl, the Vene-
tian Ambassador, 1554-7, ed. Paul Fried-
mann, Venice, 1869). In January 155o-ft
Thirlby took a part in the degradation of his
old friend Archbishop Cranmer. ' He was
observed to weep much all the while ; he
protested to Cranmer that it was the most
sorrowful action of his whole life, and ac-
knowledged the great love and friendship that
had been between them ; and that no earthly
consideration but the queen's command could
have induced him to come and do what they
were then about' (BuBNET, i. 531). On
22 March following he was one of the seven
bishops who assisted at the consecration of
Cardinal Pole as archbishop of Canterbury.
In 1556 he was appointed to receive OMp
Napea Gregoriwitch, ambassador from the
emperor of Russia. Thirlby appears to have
sanctioned the burning of John Hullier for
heresy in 1556, but only two others suffered
death in his diocese on account of their re-
ligion, and it has been said that ' Thirleby
was in no way interested therein ; but the
guilt thereof must be shared between Dr.
Fuller, the chancellor, and other commis-
sioners ' (FULLER, Church Hist. ed. 1837, i.
395). In April 1558 Thirlby was sent to
the north to inquire the cause of the quarrel
between the Earls of Northumberland and
Westmoreland. He and Dr. Nicholas Wot -
ton [q. v.] were Queen Mary's commissioners
to treat with France respecting the restora-
tion of Calais and the conclusion of peace.
Queen Elizabeth sent a new commission to
them at Cambray in January 1558-9, and
instructed the Earl of Arundel to act in con-
junction with them. The commissioner*
succeeded in concluding peace, and returned
home in April 1559. The queen is said to
have cast upon Thirlby the entire blame of
the eventual loss of Calais (STRYPE, Life of
Whityift, i. 229). Queen Mary had appoint ed
him one of her executors.

On the assembling of Queen Elizabeth's
first parliament Thirlby sent his pro\
being then absent on his embassy in France.
On 17 April 1559 the bill for restoring eccle-
siastical jurisdiction to the crown was com-
mitted to him and other peers. He opposed
this measure on the thiro reading. He also
dissented from the bill for unifonnityof com-
mon prayer (cf. T-urich Letters, i. 20). 1 !••
refused to take the oath of supremacy, ami
for this reason he and Archbishop Heath

Thirlby

138

Thirlwall

were deposed from their sees on 5 July 1559
at the lord-treasurer's house in Broad Street.

According to Bentham, Thirlby was a
considerable benefactor to the see of Ely
because by his interest he procured from the
crown for himself and his successors the
patronage of the prebends in the cathedral ;
but Dr. Cox, his immediate successor, as-
serted that although Thirlby received 500/.
from Bishop Goodrich's executors for dilapi-
dations, he left his houses, bridges, lodes,
rivers, causeways, and banks, in great ruin
and decay, and spoiled the see of a stock of
one thousand marks, which his predecessors
had enjoyed since the reign of Edward III.
He also alleged that Thirlby never came into
his diocese (STRYPE, Annals of the Reforma-
tion, ii. 580).

After his deprivation Thirlby had his
liberty for some time, but in consequence of
his persisting in preaching against the Re-
formation, he was on 3 June 1560 committed
to the Tower, and on 25 Feb. 1560-1 he was
excommunicated (STKYPE, ib. i. 142). In
September 1563 he was removed from the
Tower on account of the plague to Arch-
bishop Parker's house at Beaksbourne (Par-
ker Correspondence, pp. 122, 192, 195, 203,
215, 217). In June 1564 he was transferred
to Lambeth Palace, and Parker, who is said
to have treated Thirlby with great courtesy
and respect, even permitted him to lodge
for some time at the house of one Mrs. Black-
well in Blackfriars. He died in Lambeth
Palace on 26 Aug. 1570. He was buried
on the 28th in the chancel of Lambeth
church, under a stone with a brief Latin in-
scription in brass (Siow, Survey of London,
ed. Strype, App. p. 85). In making a grave
for the burial of Archbishop Cornwallis in
March 1783, the body of Bishop Thirlby
was discovered in his coffin, in a great mea-
sure undecayed, as was the clothing. The
corpse had a cap on its head and a hat under
its arm (LoDGE, Illustrations of British His-
tory, ed. 1838, i. 73 n.) His portrait is in
the print of the delivery of the charter of
Bridewell.

[Addit. MSS. 5498 f. 63, 5813 f. 108, 5828 if.
1, 123, 5842 p. 368, 5882 f. 77, 5935 f. 95 ;
Ascham's Epistola>, pp. 332, 339; Bedford's
Blazon of Episcopacy, p. 41 ; Brady's Episcopal
Succession, iii. 19 ; Camden's Kemains, 7th ed.
p. 371 ; Machyn's Diary (Catnden Soc.) ; Dodd's
Church Hist. i. 483 ; Dixon's Hist, of the Church
of England, ii. 577, iii. 570, iv. 758 ; Downes's
Lives of the Compilers of the Liturgy (1722),
p. cv; Ducarel's Lambeth; Ellis's Letters of
Eminent Literary Men, pp. 25, 23 ; Fiddes's
"Wolsey, Collectanea, pp. 46, 203 ; Foxe's Acts
and Monuments ; Froude's Hist, of England ;

Lingard's Hist, of England ; Godwin, De Prsesu-
libus (Richardson); Harbin's Hereditary Eight,
pp. 191,192; Leonard Howard's Letters, p. 274;
Lansdowne MSS ; Lee's Church under Queen
Elizabeth, p. 147 ; Manning and Bray's Surrey, iii.
507 ; Ambassades de Noailles, i. 189, ii. 223, iii.
140, iv. 173, 183, 222, v. 194, 257, 275, 305, 306 ;
Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. xi. 258, 5th ser. ix.
267, 374 ; Parker Society's Publications (general
index) ; Calendars of State Papers ; Acts of the
Privy Council, ed. Dasent ; Strype's Works
(general index) ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. p. 709 ;
Tierney's Arundel, pp. 334-7 ; Ty tier's Ed-
ward VT and Mary, i. 52, 82, 84, 88, 98, 100;
Widmore's Westminster Abbey, pp. 129, 133.]

T. C.

THIRLESTANE, LORD MAITL AND OF.
[See MAITLAXD, SIE JOHN, 1545 P-1595.]

THIRLWALL, CONNOP (1797-1875),
historian and bishop of St. David's, born
in London on 11 Feb. 1797, was third son of
the Rev. Thomas Thirl wall, by his wife, Mrs.
Connop of Mile End, the widow of an
apothecary. His full name was Newell
Connop Thirlwall.

The father, THOMAS THIRLWALL (d. 1827),
was the son of Thomas Thirlwall (d. 1808),
vicar of Cottingham, near Hull, who claimed
descent from the barons of Thirlwall Castle,
Northumberland. The younger Thomas,
after holding some small benences in Lon-
don, was presented in 1814 to the rectory of
Bower's Gilford in Essex, where he died on
17 March 1827. He was a man of fervent
piety, and the author of several published
works, including ' Diatessaron sen Integra
Historia Domini nostri Jesu Christi, ex qua-
tuor Evangeliis confecta,' London, 1802, 8vo
(Gent. Mag. 1827, i. 568).

Connop Thirlwall showed such precocity
that when he was only eleven years of age
his father published a volume of his compo-
sitions called 'Primitiae,' a work in after
years so odious to the author that he de-
stroyed every copy that he could obtain.
The preface tells us that ' at a very early
period he read English so well that he was
taught Latin at three years of age, and at
four read Greek with an ease and fluency
which astonished all who heard him. His
talent for composition appeared at the age
of seven.' From 1810 to 1813 he was a day
scholar at the Charterhouse. After leaving
school he seems to have worked alone (Let"
ters, Sfc., p. 21) for a year, entering Trinity
College, Cambridge, as a pensioner in Octo-
ber 1814.

While an undergraduate he found time to
learn French and Italian, and, besides ac-
quiring considerable reputation as a speaker
at the union, was secretary of the society

Thirl wall

139

Thirlwall

when the debate was stopped by the entrance
of the proctors (24 March 1817), who, by
the vice-chancellor's command, bade the
members disperse and on no account resume
their discussions. A few years later, when
Thirlwall spoke at a debating society in
London, John Stuart Mill recorded that he
was the best speaker he had heard up to that
time, and that he had not subsequently
heard any one whom he could place above
him (Autobiography, p. 125). In 1815 he
obtained the Bell and Craven scholarships,
and in 1816 was elected scholar of his own
college. In 1818 he graduated B.A. He
was twenty-second senior optime in the
mathematical tripos, and also obtained the
first chancellor's medal for proficiency in
classics. In October of the same year he
was elected fellow of his college.

Thirlwall was now able to realise what he
called ' the most enchanting of my day-
dreams ' (Letters, $c., p. 32), and spent
several months on the continent. The
winter of 1818-19 was passed in Rome,
where he formed a close friendship with
Bunsen, then secretary to the Prussian
legation, at the head of which was N iebuhr ;
but Thirlwall and the historian never met.

Thirlwall had at this time conceived a
dislike to the profession of a clergyman, and,
yielding to the urgency of his family (ib.
p. 60), he entered Lincoln's Inn in February
1820. He was called to the bar in the sum-
mer of 1825. Much of his success in after
life may be traced to his legal training;
but the work was always distasteful to him,
though relieved by foreign tours, by intellec-
tual society, and by a return to more con-
genial studies whenever he had a moment
to spare (ib. p. 67). In 1824 he translated
two tales by Tieck, and began his work on
Schleiermacher's ' Critical Essay on the Gos-
pel of St. Luke.' Both these were published
(anonymously) in the following year, the
second with a critical introduction, remark-
able not only for thoroughness, but for ac-
quaintance with modern German theology,
then a field of research untrodden by English
students. In October 1827 Thirlwall aban-
doned law and returned to Cambridge (ib.
p. 54). The prospect of the loss of his fellow-
ship at Trinity College, which would have
expired in 1828, probably determined the
precise moment for taking a step which he
had long meditated (ib. pp. 69, 70, 86). He
was ordained deacon before the end of 1827,
and priest in 1828.

At Cambridge Thirlwall at once under-
took his full share of college and university
work. Between 1827 and 1832 he held the
college offices of junior bursar, junior dean,

and head lecturer ; and in 1828, 1*29, 1832,
and 1834 examined for the classical tripos.
In 1828 the first volume of the translation of
Niebuhr's 'History of Rome ' appeared, tin-
joint work of himself and Julius Clmrl.-s
Hare [q.v.] This was attacked in the ' Quar-
terly Review,' and Thirlwall contributed to
Hare's elaborate reply a brief postscript which
is worthy of his best days as a controver-
sialist. In 1831 the publication of 'The
Philological Museum ' was commenced with
the object of promoting ' the knowledge and
the love of ancient literature.' Hare and
Thirlwall were the editors, and the latter
contributed to it several masterly essays (re-
printed in Essays, $c., 1880, pp. 1-189). It
ceased in 1833. In 1829 Thirlwall held for
a short time the vicarage of Over, and in
1832, when Hare left college, he was ap-
pointed assistant tutor on the side of Wil-
liam Whewell [q. v.] His lectures were as
thorough and systematic as Hare's had been
desultory.

In 1834 his connection with the educa-
tional staff of Trinity College was rudely
severed under the following circumstances.
A bill to admit dissenters to university de-
grees had in that year passed the House of
Commons by a majority of eighty-nine. The
question caused great excitement at Cam-
bridge, and several pamphlets were written
to discuss particular aspects of it. The first
of these, called ' Thoughts on the admission
of Persons, without regard to their Religious
Opinions, to certain Degrees in the Univer-
sities of England,' by Dr. Thomas Turton
[q. v.], was promptly answered by Thirl-
wall in a ' Letter on the Admission of Dis-
senters to Academical Degrees.' His oppo-
nent tried to show the evils likely to arise
from a mixture of students differing widely
from each other in their religious opinions
by tracing the history of the theological
seminary for nonconformists at Davt-ntry.
Thirlwall argued that at Cambridge 'our
colleges are not theological seminaries. Wr
have no theological colleges, no theological
tutors, no theological students ; ' and, furt II.T,
that the colleges at Cambridge were not
even 'schools of religious instruction.' In
the development of this part of his argument
he condemned the collegiate lectures in
divinity and the compulsory attendance at
chapel, with ' the constant repetition of a
heartless mechanical sen-ice.' This pamphlet
is dated 21 May 1834, and five days later Dr.
Christopher "Wordsworth [q.v.], master, wrote
to the author, calling upon him to resign his
appointment as assistant-tutor. Thirlwall
obeyed without delay; and, as the master
had added that he found ' some difficulty in

Thirlwall

140

Thirlwall

understanding how a person with such senti-
ments can reconcile it to himself to con-
tinue a member of a society founded and
conducted on principles from which he
differs so widely,' Thirlwall addressed a
circular letter to the fellows, asking each of
them to send him ' a private explicit and
unreserved declaration ' on this point. All
desired to retain him, but all did not acquit
him of rashness ; and a few did not condemn
the master's action.

Not long after these events — in November
1834 — Lord Brougham offered him the valu-
able living of Kirby Underdale in Yorkshire.
He accepted without hesitation, and went
into residence in July 1835. He had had
little experience of parochial work, but he
proved himself both energetic and successful
in this new field (Letters, &c., p. 133).

It was at Kirby Underdale that Thirlwall
completed his ' History of Greece,' originally
published in the ' Cabinet Cyclopaedia ' of
Dr. Dionysius Lardner [q. v.] This work
entailed prodigious labour. At Cambridge,
where the first volume was •written, he used
to work all day until half-past three o'clock,
when he left his rooms for a rapid walk be-
fore dinner, then served in hall at four ; and
in Yorkshire he is said to have passed six-
teen hours of the twenty-four in his study.
The first volume appeared in 1835 and the
eighth and last in 18-44. By a curious coin-
cidence he and George Grote [q. v.], his friend
and schoolfellow, were writing on the same
subject at the same time unknown to each
other. On the appearance of Grote's first
two volumes in 1846 Thirlwall welcomed
them with generous praise (Letters, p. 194),
and when the publication of the fourth
volume in 1847 enabled him to form a ma-
turer judgment, he told the author that he
rejoiced to think that his own performance
would, ' for all highest purposes, be so super-
seded' (Personal Life of Grote, p. 173), Grote
in the preface to his work bore testimony to
Thirlwall's learning, sagacity, and candour.
Portions of Thirlwall's history were trans-
lated into German by Leonhard Schmitz in
1840, and into French by A. Joanne in
1852.

In 1840 Lord Melbourne offered the
bishopric of St. David's to Thirlwall. He
had read his translation of Schleiermacher,
and formed so high an opinion of the author
that he had tried, but without success, to
send him to Norwich in 1837. He was
anxious, however, that no bishop appointed
by him should be suspected of heterodoxy,
and had therefore consulted Archbishop
Howley before making the offer, which
was accepted at a personal interview. Not-

withstanding Melbourne's precaution, the
appointment caused some outcry (Letters,
&c., p. xiii).

Thirlwall brought to the larger sphere of
work as a bishop the thoroughness which
had made him successful as a parish clergy-
man. Within a year he read prayers and
preached in Welsh. He visited every part
of his large and at that time little known
diocese ; inspected the condition of schools
and churches ; and by personal liberality
augmented the income of small livings. It
has been computed that he spent 40,000/.
while bishop on charities of various kinds.
After a quarter of a century of steady effort
he could point to the restoration of 183
churches ; to thirty parishes where new or
restored churches were then in progress ; to
many new parsonages, and to a large increase
of education (Charges, ii. 90-100). Yet he
was not personally popular. His clergy,
while they acknowledged his merits, and felt
his intellectual superiority, failed to under-
stand him ; and though he did his best to
receive them hospitably, and to enter into
their wants and wishes, persisted in regarding
him as a cold and critical alien. Gradually,
therefore, his intercourse with them became
limited to the archdeacons and to the few
who knew how to value his friendship.

The solitude of Abergwli — the village
near Carmarthen where the bishops of
St. David's reside — suited Thirlwall exactly.
There he could enjoy the sights and sounds
of the country; the society of his birds,
horses, dogs, and cats ; and, above all, his
books in all languages and on all subjects.
The 'Letters to a Friend' (1881) show that in
literature his taste was universal, his appetite
insatiable. He rarely quitted ' Chaos,' as he
called his library, unless compelled by
business.

But he took a lively interest in the events
of the day, and in all questions affecting not
merely his own diocese, but the church at
large. On such he elaborated his decision
unbiassed by considerations of party, of his
own order, or of public opinion. His seclu-
sion from such influences gives a special
value to his eleven triennial charges, which
are, in fact, an epitome of the history of the
church of England during his episcopate,
narrated by a man of judicial mind, without
passion or prejudice, and fearless in the ex-
pression of his views. At periods of great
excitement he often took the unpopular side.
He supported the grant to Maynooth (1845) ;
the abolition of the civil disabilities of the
Jews (1848); and the disestablishment of
the Irish church (1869). On these occasions
he spoke in the House of Lords, of which he

Thirlwall

141

Thirning

always had the ear when he chose to address
it ; and in the case of the Irish church it is
said that no speech had so great an effect in
favour of the measure as his. He joined his
brother bishops in their action against
* Essays and Reviews ; ' but he declined to
inhibit Bishop Colenso from preaching in his
diocese, or to urge him to resign his bishopric.

He was a regular attendant at convoca-
tion, a member of the royal commission on
ritual (1868), and chairman of the Old Tes-
tament Revision Company. In May 1874
Thirlwall resigned his bishopric and retired
to Bath, blind and partially paralysed. He
died unmarried at 59 Pulteney Street, Bath,
on 27 July 1875. He was buried on 3 Aug.
in Westminster Abbey, in the same grave
•with George Grote. His funeral sermon,
•which was preached by Dean Stanley, formed
the preface of the posthumous volume of
Thirlwall's < Letters to a Friend ' (1881). In
1884 the Thirlwall prize was instituted at
Cambridge in the bishop's memory ; by the
conditions of the foundation a medal is
awarded in alternate years for the best
dissertation involving original historical re-
search, together with a sum of money to
defray the expenses of publication.

Thirlwall's published works (excluding
separately issued speeches and sermons) were :
l.'Primitise; or Essays and Poems on various
Subjects, Religious, Moral, and Entertaining.
By Connop Thirlwall, eleven years of age '
(preface dated 23 Jan. 1809), London, 1809.
2. ' The Pictures ; the Betrothing. Novels
from the German of Lewis Tieck,' 8vo, Lon-
don, 1825. 3. 'A Critical Essay on the
Gospel of St. Luke, by Dr. F. Schleier-
macher ; with an Introduction by the Trans-
lator, containing an Account of the Con-
troversy respecting the Origin of the first
three Gospels since Bishop Marsh's Disserta-
tion,' 8vo, London, 1825. 4. ' Niebuhr's His-
tory of Rome, translated by J. C. Hare and
Connop Thirlwall,' 8vo, Cambridge, 1828-
1832. 5. ' Vindication of Niebuhr's " His-
tory of Rome " from the Charges of the " Quar-
terly Review,"' Hare and Thirlwall, 8vo,
Cambridge, 1829. 6. 'Letter to the Rev.
T. Turton, D.D., on the Admission of Dis-
senters to Academical Degrees (21 May),'
8vo, Cambridge, 1834. 'Second Letter '(to
the same, 13 June), 1834. 7. ' History of
Greece,' 8 vols. 8vo, London, 1835-44 ; 2nd
«dit. 1845-52. 8. ' Speech on Civil Disabili-
ties of the Jews(25May),'8vo,London, 1848.
•9. ' Letter to the Archbishop of Canterbury
on Statements of Sir B. Hall with regard to
the Collegiate Church of Brecon,' 8vo, Lon-
don, 1851 ; 'Second Letter 'to same, 1851.
10. ' Letter to the Rev. Rowland Williams,'

8vo, London, 1800. 11. ' Letter to J. Bow-
stead, Esq., on Education in South Wales,'
8vo, London, 1861. 12. ' Reply to a Letter
of Lord Bishop of Cape Town (29 April),'
8vo, London, 1867.

The Rev. J. J. S. Perowne (now bishop
of Worcester) edited Thirlwall's ' Remains,
Literary and Theological,' 8vo, London, 1877
(vol i. Charges delivered between 1842 and
1863, vol. ii. Charges delivered between 1863
and 1872) ; and ' Essays, Speeches, and Ser-
mons,' 8vo, London, 1880. The last volume
contains Thirlwall's contributions to the
Philological Museum, five speeches and eight
sermons, the letter on diocesan 8ynods(1867),
the letter to the archbishop of Canterbury
on the episcopal meeting of 1867, and four
miscellaneous publications. In 1881 Dean
Stanley edited ' Letters to a Friend ' (Miss
Johns), and in the same year Dr. Perowne
and the Rev. Louis Stokes edited ' Letters,
Literary and Theological,' with a memoir.

[The materials for a life of Thirlwall are
scattered and imperfect. A defective memoir
was prefixed by Mr. Stokes to his edition of the
bishop's ' Letters,' 1881. See also Quarterly Re-
view, xxxix. 8 ; Memoirs of Bunsen, i. 339 ; Life
of Rev. Rowland Williams, 1874, ch. xv. ; Tor-
rens's Life of Lord Melbourne, ii. 332 ; Lord
Houghton in Fortnightly Review, 1878, p. 226;
Church Quarterly Review, April 1883 (by the
present writer) ; Life of Bishop Gray, 1876, ii.
41, 51 ; Life of Bishop Wilberforce, vol. iii.
passim ; Life of Rev. F. D. Maurice, i. 454 ; Life,
by John Morgan, in ' Four Biographical Sketches,'
London, 1892.] J. W. C-K.

THIRNING, WILLIAM (d. 1413),
chief justice of the common pleas, probably
came from Thirning in Huntingdonshire;
his name occurs in connection with the
manor of Hemiugford Grey in that county
(CaL Inq.post mortejn, iii. 218). Thirning
first appears as an advocate in the year-books
in 1370. In 1377 he was on the commission
of peace for the county of Northampton, and
on 20 Dec. of that year was engaged on a
commission of oyer and terminer in the
county of Bedford (Cal. Pat. Roll*, Richard II,
i. 48, 95). In June 1380 he was a justice of
assize for the counties of York, Northumber-
land, Cumberland, and Westmoreland (i*. i.
516). Thirning was appointed a justice of
the common pleas on 1 1 April 1388, and be-
came chief justice of that court on 15 Jan.
1396. In the parliament of January 1
the judges were asked for their opinions on
the answers for which their predecessors had
been condemned in 1388. Thirning replied
that ' the declaration of treason not yet de-
clared belonged to the parliament, but that
had he been a lord of parliament, if he had

Thistlewood

142

Thistlewood

been asked, lie should have replied in the
same manner ' (Rolls of Parliament, iii. 358).
On the strength of this opinion the proceed-
ings of 1388 were reversed. Thirning's at-
titude on this occasion did not prevent him
from taking the chief part in the quasi-
judicial proceedings of the opposition of
Richard II. He was one of the persons ap-
pointed to obtain Richard's renunciation of
the throne on 29 Sept., and was one of the
commissioners who on the following day
pronounced the sentence of deposition in
parliament. It is said to have been by
Thirning's advice that Henry of Lancaster
abandoned his idea of claiming the throne
by right of conquest, the chief justice arguing
that such a claim would have made all
tenure of property insecure (Annales Henrici
Quarti, p. 282). Thirning was the chief of
the proctors sent to announce the deposition
to Richard. After the reading of the formal
commission, Richard refused to renounce the
spiritual honour of king. Thirning then re-
minded him of the terms in which on 29 Sept.
he had confessed he was deposed on account
of his demerits. Richard demurred, saying,
' Not so, but because my governance pleased
them not.' Thirning, however, insisted, and
Richard yielded with a jest (ib. pp. 286-7 ;
Rot. Parl. iii. 424). On 3 Nov. Thirning
pronounced the decision of the king and
peers against the accusers of Thomas of
Gloucester (Annales Henrici Quarti, p. 315).
This was his final interference in politics,
but he continued to be chief justice through-
out the reign of Henry IV, and on the acces-
sion of Henry V received a new patent on
2 May 1413. Thirning must have died very
soon after, for his successor, Richard Norton
(d. 1420) [q. v.], was appointed on 26 June of
the same year, and in Trinity term of that
year his widow Joan brought an action of
debt.

[Annales Henrici Quarti ap. Trokelowe, Blane-
ford, &c. (Eolls Ser.); Rolls of Parliament;
Ramsay's Lancaster and York, i. 11 ; Wylie's
Hist, of Henry IV, i. 16-17, 33 ; Stubbs's Const.
Hist. iii. 13-14 ; Foss's Judges of England.]

C. L. K.

THISTLEWOOD, ARTHUR (1770-
1820), Cato Street conspirator, born at Tup-
holme, about twelve miles from Lincoln,
in 1770, was the son of William Thistle-
wood of Bardney, Lincolnshire, and is said
to have been illegitimate. His father was
a well-known breeder of stock and respect-
able farmer under the Vyners of Gantby.
Thistlewood appears to have been brought
up as a land surveyor, but never followed
that business ; his brother, with whom he
has been confused, was apprenticed to a

doctor. He is said to have become unsettled
in mind through reading the works of Paine,
and to have proceeded to America and from
America to France shortly before the down-
fall of Robespierre. In Paris he probably
developed the opinions which marked him
through life, and, according to Alison (Hist.
Eur. ii. 424), returned to England in 1794
' firmly persuaded that the first duty of a
patriot was to massacre the government and
overturn all existing institutions.' He was
appointed ensign in the first regiment of
West Riding militia on 1 July 1798 (Militia
List, 1799), and on the raising of the supple-
mentary militia he obtained a lieutenant's
commission in the 3rd Lincolnshire regi-
ment, commanded by Lord Buckingham-
shire.

He married, 24 Jan. 1804, Jane Worsley,
a lady older than himself, living in Lincoln
and possessed of a considerable fortune. After
his marriage he resided first in Bawtry and
then in Lincoln. On the early death of his
wife her fortune reverted to her own family,
by whom he was granted a small annuity.
Being obliged to leave Lincoln owing to
some gambling transaction which left him
unable to meet his creditors, he drifted to
London, and there, being thoroughly dis-
contented with his own condition, he became
an active member of the Spencean Society,
which aimed at revolutionising all social in-
stitutions in the interest of the poorer
classes [see SPEITCE, THOMAS]. At the
society's meetings he came in contact with
the elder James Watson (1766-1838) [q. v.]
and his son, the younger James, who were
in hearty sympathy with his views. In 1814
he resided for some time in Paris. Soon
after his return to England, about the end
of 1814, he came under the observation of
the government as a dangerous character.
Under the auspices of the Spencean and
other revolutionary societies, the younger
Watson and Thistlewood organised a great
public meeting for 2 Dec. 1816 at Spa Fields,
at which it was determined to inaugurate a
revolution. At the outset the Tower and
Bank were to be seized. For several months
before the meeting Thistlewood constantly
visited the various guardrooms and barracks,
and he was so confident that his endea-
vours to increase the existing dissatisfaction
among the soldiery had proved successful,
that he fully believed that the Tower guard
would throw open the gates to the mob.
The military arrangements under the new
regime were to be committed to his charge.
The government was, however, by means of
informers, kept in touch with the crude
plans of the conspirators, and was well

Thistlewood

Thistlewood

prepared ; consequently the meeting was
easily dispersed after the sacking of a few
gunsmiths' shops. The cabinet was, how-
ever, so impressed by the dangers of the
situation that the suspension of the habeas
corpus bill was moved in the lords on 24 Feb.
1817, and the same day a bill for the preven-
tion of seditious meetings was brought for-
ward in the commons. Warrants had already
been taken out against Thistlewood and the
younger James Watson on the charge of high
treason on 10 Feb. 1817, and a substantial
reward offered for their apprehension. Both
went into hiding, and, although the govern-
ment appears soon to have been informed of
their movements, it was not thought fit to
effect Thistlewood's capture until May, when
he was apprehended with his (second) wife,
Susan, daughter of J. Wilkinson, a well-to-
do butcher of Horncastle, and an illegitimate
son Julian, on board a ship on the Thames on
which he had taken his passage for America.
The younger Watson succeeded in sailing for
America at an earlier date. Thistlewood
and the elder Watson were imprisoned in the
Tower. It was arranged that the prisoners
charged with high treason should be tried
separately. Watson was acquitted, and in
the case against Thistlewood and others, on
17 June 1817, a verdict of not guilty was
found by the direction of the judge on the
determination of the attorney-general to call
no evidence. This narrow escape had little
effect on Thistlewood ; the weekly meetings
of the Spenceans were immediately re-
newed, and the violence of his language
increased. A rising in Smithfield was pro-
jected for 6 Sept., the night of St. Bartholo-
mew's fair ; the bank was to be blown open,
the post-office attacked, and artillery seized.
This and a similar design for 12 Oct.
were abandoned owing to the careful pre-
paration of the authorities, in whose pos-
session were minute accounts of every action
of Thistlewood and his fellow-committee-
men.

The want of success attending these re-
volutionary attempts seems to have driven
Thistlewood towards the end of October
1817 to active opposition to Henry Hunt
[q. v.] and the constitutional reformers, and
to considerable differences with the Watsons
and other old associates, who, though ready
to benefit by violent action, were not pre-
pared to undertake the responsibility of
assassination. About this period he appears
for the first time to have considered plans
for the murder of the Prince of Wales and
privy council at a cabinet or public dinner,
if sufficient numbers for ' a more noble
and general enterprise ' could not be raised

(Home, Office Papers, R. O.) Though
naturally opposed to all ministers in au-
thority, Thistlewood entertained a particular
dislike to the home secretary, Lord Sidmoutb,
to whom he wrote about this period a
number of letters demanding in violent
language the return of property taken from
him on his arrest on board ship. Failing to
secure either his property or the compensa-
tion in money (180/.) which he demanded,
he published the correspondence between
Lord Sidmouth and himself (London, 1817,
8vo), and sent a challenge to the minister.
The result was his arrest on a charge of
threatened breach of the peace. At his trial
on this charge on 14 May 1818 he at first
pleaded guilty but withdrew his plea, and
was found guilty and sentenced to twelve
months' imprisonment, and at the expiration
of the term to find two sureties for 150/. and
himself for 300/., failing which to remain in
custody. A new trial was moved for on
28 May, but refused. Thistlewood was con-
fined m Horsham gaol. His sentence and
treatment appear to have been exceptionally
severe. On 29 June he applied to the home
secretary for improved sleeping accommoda-
tion, and described his cell as only 9 feet
by 7 feet, while two and sometimes three
men slept in the one bed. During his period
of imprisonment his animosity towards Hunt
appears to have increased, though Hunt wrote
to him in friendly fashion of his attempts ' to
overturn the horrid power of the Rump.'

The full term of Thistlewood's imprison-
ment expired on 28 May 1819, and after a
little difficulty the sureties requisite for his
liberation were secured. Directly after his
release he commenced attending the weekly
meetings of his old society at his friend
Preston's lodgings ; a secret directory of
thirteen were sworn, and more violent coun-
sels immediately prevailed. In July 1819
the state of the country, especially in the
north, was critical; the lord lieutenants were
ordered back to their counties, and the autho-
rities in London were in a constant state
of preparation against meetings which it was
feared would develop into riots. For a short
time Thistlewood worked once again in appa-
rent harmony with the parliamentary re-
formers, spoke on the same platform with
Hunt, 21 July, and as late as 5 Sept. orga-
nised the public reception of the same orator
on his entry into London; but the new union
society was formed, 1 Aug., with the inten-
tion of taking the country correspondence
out of the hands of Thistlewood and Preston,
whose violence caused alarm to their friend*.
Thistlewood and Watson organised public
meetings at Kennington on 21 Aug. and

Thistlewood

144

Thistlewood

Smithfield on 30 Oct. which passed off with
out disturbance, although attended by men
in arms. Thistlewood designed simultaneou:
public meetings in the disaffected parts o
the country for 1 Nov., but this course was
not approved by either Hunt or Thomas
Jonathan Wooller [q. v.], from whom he
appears now to have finally separated. The
reformers were at this period so nervous
about traitors in their midst that even
Thistlewood was denounced as a spy (Notting-
ham meeting, 29 Oct.) Despite, however,
increased caution and endeavours to secure
secrecy, the government was in receipt oj
almost daily accounts of the doings of the
secret directory of thirteen. In November
Thistlewood and his friends grew hopeless
as to their chances of successfully setting
the revolution on foot in London. They
now looked to the north for a commencement.
Thistlewood was invited to Manchester at
the beginning of December, but lack of funds
prevented him from going. No effective
support seemed coming from Lancashire;
Thistlewood regarded a 'straightforward
revolution ' as hopeless, and concentrated his
efforts on his old plan of assassination. One
informer not in the secret wrote on 1 Dec. :
' There is great mystery in Thistlewood's con-
duct ; he seems anxious to disguise his real
intentions, and declaims against the more
violent members of the party, but is con-
tinually with them in private.' His exact
intentions were being reported to the home
office by George Edwards, who was one of
the secret committee of thirteen, and espe-
cially in Thistlewood's confidence. At first
an attack on the Houses of Parliament was
meditated, but, the number of conspirators
being considered insufficient for the purpose,
assassination at a cabinet dinner was pre-
ferred. A special executive committee of
five, of whom Edwards was one, was ap-
pointed on 13 Dec. ; and the government
permitted the plot to mature. From 20 Dec.
1819 to 22 Feb. 1820 Thistlewood appears
to have been waiting anxiously for an oppor-
tunity ; his aim was to assassinate the mini-
sters at dinner, attack Coutts's or Child's
bank, set fire to public buildings, and seize
the Tower and Mansion House, where a pro-
visional government was to be set up with
the cobbler Ings as secretary. About the
end of January 1820, wearied with waiting,
he took the management of the plot entirely
into his own hands, Edwards alone being
in his confidence. A proclamation was
prepared and drawn up with the assistance
of Dr. Watson, who at this time was, for-
tunately for himself, in prison. In it the ap-
pointment of a provisional government and

the calling together of a convention of repre-
sentatives were announced. The death of
the king, George III, on 29 Jan. was regarded
as especially favourable to the plot, and the
announcement of a cabinet dinner at Lord
Harrowby's house in Grosvenor Square in the
new 'Times 'of 22 Feb., to which Thistle-
wood's attention was called by Edwards,
found Thistlewood ready to put his scheme
into execution. The meeting-place which
the conspirators had hitherto attended about
twice a day had been at 4 Fox's Court,
Gray's Inn Lane, but as a final rendezvous
and centre to which arms, bombs, and hand
grenades should be brought, a loft over a
stable in Cato Street was taken on 21 Feb.
Hither they repaired (about twenty-five in
number) on the evening of 23 Feb., and,
warrants having been issued the same day,
the greater number of them were appre-
hended about 8.30 P.M. They were found
in the act of arming preparatory to their
start for Lord Harrowby's house. Shots
were fired. Thistlewood killed police-officer
Smithers with a sword, and escaped imme-
diate capture in the darkness and general
confusion. Anonymous information was,
however, given as to his whereabouts,
and he was taken the next day at 8 White
Street, Moorfields. He was again imprisoned
in the Tower, and was the first of the gang
to be tried before Charles Abbott (afterwards
first lord Tenterden) [q. v.] and Sir Eobert
Dallas [q. v.] and two other judges on the
charge of high treason. After three days'
trial, 17, 18, and 19 April, during which Ed-
wards was not called as evidence, Thistle-
wood was found guilty and sentenced to a
traitor's death. He was hanged, with four
other conspirators, in front of the debtor's
door, Newgate, on 1 May 1820. The crimi-
nals were publicly decapitated after death,
jut the quartering of their bodies was not
proceeded with. Thistlewood died de-
iantly, showing the same spirit that he ex-
libited at the end of his trial when he
declaimed ' Albion is still in the chains of
slavery. I quit it without regret. My only
sorrow is that the soil should be a theatre
or slaves, for cowards, for despots.'

In appearance Thistlewood was about 5 ft.

.0 in. high, of sallow complexion and long

visage, dark hair and dark hazel eyes with

arched eyebrows ; he was of slender build,

with the appearance of a military man. A

ithographed portrait of him is prefixed to

he report of the ' Cato Street Conspiracy,'

mblished by J. Fairburn, Ludgate Hill,

1820.

[State Trials ; Times, 2 May 1820; Annual
leg. ; European Kev. ; Gent. Mag. ; Pellew's

Thorn

145

Thorn

Life of Lord Sidmouth ; Hansard's Purl. De-
bates, May 1820; Home Office Papers, 1816-
1820, at the Record Office.] W. C-K.

THOM, ALEXANDER (1801-1879),
founder of ' Thom's Almanac,' was born in
1801 at Findhorn in Moray.

His father, WALTER THOM (1770-1824),
miscellaneous writer, was born in 1770 at
Bervie, Kincardineshire, and afterwards re-
moved to Aberdeen, where he established
himself as a bookseller. In 1813 he pro-
ceeded to Dublin as editor of the ' Dublin
Journal.' He died in that city on 16 June
1824. He was the author of a ' History of
Aberdeen' (Aberdeen, 1811, 12mo) and of
a treatise on ' Pedestrianism ' (Aberdeen,
1813, 8vo). He also contributed to Brew-
sterV Encyclopaedia,' to Sinclair's' Statistical
Account of Scotland,' and to Mason's ' Sta-
tistical Account of Ireland.'

His son Alexander was educated at the
High School, Edinburgh, and came to Dub-
lin as a lad of twenty to assist his father
in the management of the ' Dublin Jour-
nal.' In this capacity he learned the busi-
ness of printing, and on his father's death
he obtained, through the influence of Sir
Ilobert Peel, the contract for printing for
the post office in Ireland. In 1838 he ob-
tained the contract for the printing for all
royal commissions in Ireland, and in 1876
was appointed to the post of queen's printer
for Ireland. In 1844 Thorn founded the
work by which he has since been known,
the ' Irish Almanac and Official Directory,'
Avhich in a short time superseded all other
publications of the kind in the Irish capital.
Its superiority to its predecessors was due
to the incorporation for the first time in a
directory of a mass of valuable and skil-
fully arranged statistics relating to Ireland,
and the ' Almanac ' has ever since main-
tained its position as by far the best periodi-
cal of its kind in Ireland. Thorn continued
personally to supervise its publication for
thirty-seven years, and until within a few
months of his death. In 1860 he published
at his own expense for gratuitous distribu-
tion ' A Collection of Tracts and Treatises
illustrative of the Natural History, Antiqui-
ties, and the Political and Social State of
Ireland,' two volumes which contain reprints
of the works of Ware, Spenser, Davis, Petty,
Berkeley, and other writers on Irish affairs
in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries.

Thorn, who was twice married, died at his
residence, Donnycarney House, near Dublin,
on 22 Dec. 1879.

[Obituary notice of the late Alexander Thorn,
Queen's Printer in Ireland, by W. Neilson Han-
cock, LL.D., in Journal of the Statistical Society

VOL. LVI.

of Ireland, April 1880; Historical and Biblio-
graphical Account of Almanacks and Directories
published in Ireland, by Edward Erans, 1897 1

C. L. F.

THOM, JAMES (1802-1850), sculptor,
' son of James Thorn and Margaret Mori-
son in Skeoch, was born 17th and baptised
19th April \Wy(TarboltonParuh Register).
His birthplace was about a mile from
Lochlee, where Robert Burns lived for some
time, and his relatives were engaged in
agricultural pursuits. While Thorn was
still very young his family removed to
Meadowbank in the adjoining parish of
Stair, where he attended a small school.
With his younger brother Robert (1805-
1895) he was apprenticed to Howie &
Brown, builders, Kilmarnock, and, although
he took little interest in the more ordinary
part of his craft, he was fond of ornamental
carving, in which he excelled. While en-
gaged upon a monument in Crosbie church-
yard, near Monkton, in 1827, he attracted
the attention of David Auld, a hairdresser
in Ayr, who was known locally as ' Barber
Auld.' Encouraged by Auld, he carved a
bust of Burns from a portrait — a copy of
the Nasymth — which hung in the Monument
at Alloway. It confirmed Auld's opinion
of Thom's ability, and induced him to advise
the sculptor to attempt something more
ambitious. Statues of Tarn o' Shanter and
Souter Johnnie were decided upon, and
Thorn, who meanwhile resided with Auld,
eet to work on the life-size figures, which
were hewn direct from the stone without
even a preliminary sketch. William Brown,
tenant of Trabboch Mill, served as model for
Tarn ; but no one could be induced to sit for
the Souter, whose face and figure were sur-
reptitiously studied from two cobblers in the
neighbourhood of Ayr.

The statues were secured for the Burns
monument at Alloway, and when com-
pleted were sent on tour by Auld. The
profits, which were equally divided among
the sculptor, Auld, and the trustees of the
monument, amounted to nearly 2,000/.
They reached London in April 1829, and at
once attracted great notice, the crit ics hailing
them as inaugurating a new era in sculp-
ture. Replicas to the number of sixteen,
it is said, were ordered by private patrons,
and reproductions on a smaller scale, but
also in stone, were carried out by Thorn and
his brother. James Thorn also prodmvil
statues of the landlord and landlady of the
poem, which were grouped with the others,
and several pieces of a similar class, such as
' Old Mortality ' and his pony, which was
conceived in 1830 while reading the novel

Thorn

146

Thorn

on board the packet-boat between Leith and
London. A few years later a second ex-
hibition of his work was organised in Lon-
don by Jonathan Sparks, but proved a failure.

Tarn and the Souter are now at Burns's
Monument , Ayr, in which town Thorn's statue
of Wallace has been placed in the tower
named after the national hero. The ' Old
Mortality ' group is at Maxwelltown, Dum-
fries.

About 1836 Thorn went to America in
pursuit of a fraudulent agent. Recovering
a portion of the money embezzled, he settled
at Newark in New Jersey, where he executed
replicas of his favourite groups, ' an imposing
statue of Burns,' and various ornamental
pieces for gardens. While exploring the
vicinity of Newark for stone suitable for his
purposes, he discovered the valuable freestone
quarry at Little Falls, and the stonework
and much of the architectural carving of
Trinity Church, New York, were contracted
for by him. Purchasing a farm near Ramapo
on the Erie railway, he seems latterly to
have abandoned his profession, and died in
New York on 17 April 1850. He was mar-
ried and had two sons, one of whom was
trained as a painter.

Thorn's work is principally interesting as
that of a self-taught artist. His design was
not distinguished in line or mass, but his
conception and execution were vigorous, and
his grasp of character great. His Tarn o'
Shanter group has had, and is likely to re-
tain, great popularity. It is an exceedingly
clever and graphic embodiment of the poet's
heroes. It has been reproduced by thousands
in many materials ; photographs and prints
abound.

Another artist of the same name, JAMES
THOM (fl. 1815), subject-painter, was born
in Edinburgh about 1785. He studied art
in his native city, and exhibited some thir-
teen pictures, of which one or two were his-
torical, three were portraits, and the rest of
domestic incident (including two designs for
vignette illustrations to Burns), at the Edin-
burgh exhibitions between 1808 and 1816.
In 1815 he sent two pictures to the British
Institution, and about that time removed to
London, where he met with encouragement
and practised for some years. In 1825 his
' Young Recruit ' was engraved by A.
Duncan.

[Edinburgh Literary Journal, 1828 ; The New
Scots Mag. December 1828; New Statistical Ac-
count of Scotland, 1842; Anderson's Scottish
Nation; Blackie'sDict. of Scotsmen ; Redgrave's
Diet, of Artists ; Newark Advertiser, U.S.A.,
May 1850; Ayr Advertiser, 23 April 1896;
private information.] J. L. C.

THOM, JOHN HAMILTON (1808-
1894), Unitarian divine, younger son of
John Thorn (d. 1808), was born on 10 Jan.
1808 at Newry, co. Down, where his father,
a native of Lanarkshire, was presbyterian
minister from 1800. His mother was Martha
Anne (1779-1859), daughter of Isaac Glenny.
In 1823 he was admitted at the Belfast Aca-
demical Institution as a student under the
care of the Armagh presbytery. He became
assistant to Thomas Dix Hincks [q. v.] as a
teacher of classics and Hebrew, while study-
ing theology under Samuel Hanna [q. v.]
The writings of William Ellery Channing
made him a Unitarian ; he did not join the
Irish remonstrants under Henry Montgomery
[q. v.], but preached his first sermon in July
1829 at Renshaw Street Chapel, Liverpool,
and shortly afterwards was chosen minister
of the Ancient Chapel, Toxteth Park, Liver-
pool. On 10 May 1831 he was nominated
as successor to John Hincks as minister of
Renshaw Street Chapel, and entered on the
pastoral office there on 7 Aug., having mean-
while preached (17 July) the funeral sermon
of William Roscoe [q. v.]. the historian ; this
was his first publication. The settlement
(1832) of James Martineau in Liverpool gave
him a congenial associate; in 1833 his inte-
rest in practical philanthropy was stimu-
lated by the visit of Joseph Tuckerman from
Boston, Massachusetts ; his personal connec-
tion with Blanco White [q. v.] began in
January 1835. At Christmas of that year
he was a main founder of the Liverpool Do-
mestic Mission. In July 1838 he succeeded
John Relly Beard [q. v.] as editor of the
' Christian Teacher,' a monthly which deve-
loped (1845) into the ' Prospective Review '
[see TAYLER, JOHN JAMES]. From February
to May 1839 h« contributed four lectures,
and a defensive ' letter,' to the Liverpool
Unitarian controversy, conducted in conjunc-
tion with Martineau and Henry Giles (1809-
1882), in response to the challenge of thir-
teen Anglican divines. Thorn's chief an-
tagonist was Thomas Byrth [q. v.]

On 25 June 1854 he resigned his charge,
and went abroad for travel and study, his
place at Renshaw Street being taken by Wil-
liam Henry Channing (1810-1884), nephew
of the Boston divine. He returned to Ren-
shaw Street in November 1857, and mini-
stered there till his final retirementon 31 Dec.
1866. From 1866 to 1880 he acted as visitor
to Manchester New College, London. His
last public appearance was at the opening
(16 Nov. 1892) of new buildings for the
Liverpool Domestic Mission. Latterly his
eyesight failed, and for a short time before
his death he was quite blind. He died at his

Thorn

147

Thorn

residence, Oakfield, Greenbank, Liverpool,
on 2 Sept. 1894, and was buried on 7 Sept.
in the graveyard of the Ancient Chapel, Tox-
teth Park. He married (2 Jan. 1838) Hannah
Mary (1816-1872), second daughter of Wil-
liam Rathbone (1787-1868) [see under RATH-
BONE, WILLIAM, 1757-1809], but had no
issue.

In his ' Life of Blanco White,' 1845, his
best known work, Thorn does little to suggest
the quality of his own religious teaching.
By his published discourses he presented
himself to many minds as a master of rich
and penetrating thought. In the pulpit his
powers were obscured by a fastidious self-
restraint. On the platform he was brilliant
and convincing.

The following are the most important of his
publications : I. ' Memoir ' preh'xed to ' Ser-
mons ' by John Hincks, 1832, 8vo. 2. ' St.
Paul's Epistles to the Corinthians,' 1851, 8vo
(expository sermons). 3. ' Letters, embracing
his Life, by John James Tayler,' 1872, 2 vols.
8vo ; 2nd ed. 1873, 8vo. 4. ' Laws of Life
after the Mind of Christ,' 1883, 8vo (ser-
mons) ; 2nd ser. 1886, 8vo. Posthumous
were: 5. 'A Spiritual Faith,' 1895, 8vo
(sermons ; with portrait and memorial pre-
face by Dr. Martineau). 6. 'Special Ser-
vices and Prayers,' 1895, 8vo (unpublished).
His ' Hymns, Chants, and Anthems,' 1854,
8vo, is perhaps the best, certainly the least
sectarian, of Unitarian hymn-books.

He has sometimes been confused with his
Liverpool contemporary, David Thorn, D.D.,
a presbyterian, who became a universalist,
published several theological treatises, and
compiled a very valuable account of ' Liver-
pool Churches and Chapels,' Liverpool,
1854, 16mo.

[In Memoriam, by V. D. Davis, in Liverpool
Unitarian Annual, 1895, with complete list of
Thorn's publications ; Martineau 's memorial
preface to Spiritual Faith, 1895 ; Christian Re-
former, 1857, p. 757 ; Evans's Hist, of Renshaw
Street Chapel, 1887, pp, 33 sq. ; Christian Life,
8 Sept. and 15 Sept. 1894; Spectator, 8 Sept.
1894; Inquirer, 8 Sept. 1894; Liverpool Mer-
cury, 9 Oct. 1894; Evans's Record of the Pro-
vincial Assembly of Lancashire and Cheshire,
1896; personal recollection.] A. G.

THOM, JOHN NICHOLS (1799-1838),
impostor and madman. [See TOM.]

THOM, WILLIAM (1798P-1848), Scot-
tish poet, was born in Aberdeen about 1798.
His father, a business man, died young, and
Thorn was left to the care of his mother, ' a
widow unable to keep him at home idle'
(TnoM, Recollections, p. 37). Run over in
infancy by a nobleman's carriage, he was

lamed for life, the nobleman sympathising
to the extent of 5>. bestowed on the wi.L.w
after the accident. Thorn was educated at
a dame's school, which he realisticallv <!•-
scribes in a note to his poem « Old Father
Frost and his Family.' Apprenticed as a
weaver in 1810, he joined in 1814 a weaving
factory, where his talents and attainments
as talker, singer, and flute-player secured
him distinction among his fellows.

About 1828 Thorn married, and in 1831
he and his wife settled in Dundee; but
his wife soon deserted him and returned to
Aberdeen. Thorn afterwards worked in N. \\ -
tyle, Forfarshire, where he took to his home
the girl Jean whom he celebrated in his prose
and verse. She bore him four children, and
died in 1840. In 1837 great depression in
the weaving trade caused Thorn much sufl'er-
ing. He hawked the country with second-
hand books, and even played the flute in the
streets. He soon found fixed employment at
the loom at Aberdeen, and subsequently at
Inverurie, Aberdeenshire. In the beginning
of 1841 he sent a lyric —parti, of 'The Blind
Boy's Pranks' — to the 'Aberdeen Herald.'
It was published with a eulogistic editorial
note, and instantly secured generous atten-
tion and patronage. Through the practical
friendship of Gordon of KnokespocK, Aber-
deenshire, the family had immediate comfort,
and Thorn was enabled to spend four months
of 1841 in London, mingling with literary
people.

On returning to his loom at Inverurie Thorn
chafed against regular employment, and,
having published his ' Rhymes and Recol-
lections' in the autumn of 1844, he settled
in London, at the suggestion of Gordon. In
the metropolis he worked for a time as a
weaver and composed poems y nultaneously.
His friends included Eliz. Cook, Kichanl,
William, and Mary Howitt, Samuel Carter
Hall and his wife, and John Forster. Il>-
is said to have been feted at Lady Blessing-
ton's. He was entertained at dinner with
William Johnson Fox in the chair, and work-
ing men of London held a soiree in his
honour. Scottish admirers in Calcutta >ent
him an offering of 300/., and Margaret Fuller
headed an American subscription list which
rose to 400/. But Thorn was an incorrigible
Bohemian. He procured a new consort from
Inverurie, by whom he had several children,
and he neglected business for unprofitable
company. At length poor, comparatively
neglected, and very ill, he, by the aid of a
few staunch admirers, left London and set t led
in Hawkhill, Dundee, where he died on
29 Feb. 1848. He was honoured with a
public funeral, and was buried in the ^

Thomas

148

Thomas

cemetery, D undee. A monument was erected
at his grave in 1857.

Tkom was a keen observer, and both his
prose and his verse evince intellectual grasp
and power of graphic delineation. The
stronger and more characteristic of his poems,
such as ' The Mitherless Bairn,' ' The Maniac
Mother's Dream,' ' The Overgate Orphan,'
and the ' Extract from a Letter to J. Ro-
bertson, Esq.,' reflect the author's rough
and drastic experience. His various lyrics —
' The Blind Boy's Pranks,' ' Autumn Winds,'
' Bonnie May,' ' Ythanside,' ' They speak
o'Wyles,' 'Yon Bower,' 'The Wedded
Waters,' and ' Jeanie's Grave' — display quick
fancy and considerable sense of natural
beauty. Thorn contributed a short auto-
biography to ' Chambers's Journal,' Decem-
ber 1841. This was embodied in the sketch
published in ' Rhymes and Recollections of
a Handloom Weaver,' 1844 ; 2nd edit. 1845.
A new edition, with biography by W. Skin-
ner, appeared in 1880.

[Editions of Ehymes and Eecollections of a
Handloom Weaver ; Whistle Binkie ; article by
Professor Masson in Macmillan's Magazine,
vol. ix. ; Walker's Bards of Bon-Accord (1887).]

T. B.

THOMAS, EARL OF LANCASTER (1277 ?-
1322), was the eldest son of Edmund, earl
of Lancaster [see LANCASTER], a brother of
Edward I, by Blanche of Artois, widow of
Henry, count of Champagne and king of
Navarre. Their marriage took place between
18 Dec. 1275 and 18 Jan. 1276, so Thomas's
birth cannot be placed earlier than the latter
part of 1276. But he was old enough in
1290 for abortive negotiations to be opened
respecting his marriage with Beatrice of Bur-
gundy (RTMER). In 1293 he frequently
appears as one of the guests of his first cousin,
afterwards Edward II (Extracts from the
Issue Rolls of the Exchequer, Henry Ill-
Henry VI, p. 109). His father died in June
1296, and, though still a minor in the king's
custody, Thomas was allowed on 9 July 1297
to receive the homage of the tenants of the
lands of his late father, and next year did
homage and had livery of his lands in full
(except his mother's dowry). He thus be-
came earl of Lancaster and Leicester, and
in February 1301 he was also styled ' earl of
Ferrers or Derby ' (DOTLE). He took part
in the expedition which ended in the battle
of Falkirk on 22 July 1298. But though
his name appears second in the list of barons
who joined in the Lincoln letter of 1301
addressed to the pope on the subject of Scot-
land, it was not until the accession of Ed-
ward II that he began to play a leading part
in affairs.

At the coronation he carried the sword
called ' curtana,' and on 9 May 1308 received
the grant of the stewardship of England as
appendant to his earldom of Leicester. If
Thomas was not already one of the enemies
of the royal favourite Gaveston, he soon be-
came one. Gaveston held a tournament at
Wallingford in which he showed himself the
earl's superior in skill in arms, thus adding
gall to the bitterness with which the holder
of three earldoms, cousin of one king and half-
brother of another by marriage, must have
regarded the foreign upstart's transformation
into an earl of Cornwall (TROKELOWE, p. 65).
Though Gaveston was banished, Thomas and
the other earls still continued distrustful of
the king, and on 24 May 1309 the king had
to authorise Gilbert de Clare, earl of Glou-
cester, and others to assure the safety of
Thomas when coming to him at Kennington
(RYMER, ii. 75). After Gaveston's return from
banishment in the summer of 1309, he
further offended Lancaster by causing one
of his particular adherents to be turned out
of his office in favour of one of his own crea-
tures (MoNK OF MALHESBFRY, ii. 161-2).
Thomas and four other earls refused to attend
a council summoned for 18 Oct. at York
(HEMINGBURGH, ii. 275). In spite of a pro-
hibition issued by Edward on 7 Feb., he and
others of the barons attended the parliament
which met in March 1310 in arms, and by
threats of withdrawing their allegiance forced
the king to consent to the appointment of
twenty-eight ' ordainers,' by whom his own
authority was to be superseded until Michael-
mas 1311, and who were to make ordinances
for the redress of grievances and the good
government of the kingdom. Lancaster was
one of the six co-opted earls on this com-
mission, his father-in-law, Henry de Lacy,
earl of Lincoln and Salisbury, being one of
the two co-opting earls. The latter died
on 28 Feb. 1311 (Annales Londonienses, p.
175), and Thomas added the earldoms of
Lincoln and Salisbury to those of Lancaster,
Derby, and Leicester, in right of his wife
Alice. The story related by the annalist
Trokelowe (pp. 72-3) of the old earl's last
advice to his son-in-law to uphold the liber-
ties of the church and Magna Charta and fol-
low the advice of the Earl of Warwick is
interesting as showing how the people after-
\vards came to look on Lancaster. He nearly
came to open war with the king shortly
after, by refusing to do homage to Edward1
at Berwick for his new lands because it
was outside the kingdom, though he had1
journeyed north on purpose. The king-
yielded by meeting him a few miles within
the English border at Haggerston ( Chron. de

Thomas

149

Thomas

Lanercost, p. 215) ; Gaveston was present,
but Lancaster ignored his presence, much to
the king's anger. The homage was repeated
in London on 26 Aug. (Parl. Writs, li. 42).
The ordinances which were published on 10
and 11 Oct. contained a decree of banish-
ment on Gaveston, to which Edward, after
a humble entreaty that his ' brother Piers '
might be forgiven, had been obliged at
length to consent. But Lancaster and others
had to be forbidden to attend parliament
in arms (Cal. Close Rolls, p. 442). Gaveston
returned in January 1312, and the king
countermanded the summons for a parlia-
ment on the first Sunday in Lent (12 Feb.)
Lancaster, acting for the others, demanded
Gaveston's withdrawal, and sent a private
message to the queen that he would not rest
till he had rid her of his presence. Armed
bands were collected under the pretext of
tournament, and Lancaster stole north by
night. He surprised Edward and Gaveston
at Newcastle-on-Tyne, and captured the
greater part of their baggage. They fled
hastily to Scarborough by sea, where Edward
left Gaveston, proceeding himself to York.
Then the earls of Pembroke and Warenne
besieged Gaveston in Scarborough, while
Lancaster hovered between to cut off Peter
from all chance of rejoining the king. On
19 May Gaveston surrendered to Pembroke
on condition of his safety being guaranteed
vintil the parliament which was to meet on the
first of August. If Edward and Gaveston
could come to no agreement with the barons
then, Gaveston was to be replaced in Scar-
borough Castle, as he was at the time of his
surrender. Pembroke proceeded southward
with his prisoner, but the Earl of Warwick
took advantage of Pembroke's over-confi-
dence to kidnap Gaveston at Deddington,
sixteen miles north of Oxford, and carry him
off to Warwick. Here, with the full con-
currence of the earls of Lancaster and Here-
ford, Gaveston was condemned to death. Lan-
caster assumed the chief responsibility for
his death by having him conveyed to Black-
low Hill in his lands to be beheaded (MoNK
OF MALMESBURT, ii. 180).

Neither the king nor Pembroke ever for-
gave Lancaster for this act of violence, though
Edward was too weak at the time to bring
the offenders to justice. Lancaster thought
it prudent to come to the parliament to which
Edward summoned him on 20 Aug. at the
head of a small army. The earls of Glou-
cester and Richmond mediated, and after the
earls had made a formal submission on 19Oct.,
the king timore ductus granted them a full
pardon on 9 Nov. (Flor. Hist. iii. 337). This
did not conclude matters, however, and

negotiations still went on under safe-con-
ducts. Lancaster restored the jewels and
horses he had captured at Newcastle on
27 Feb. and 29 March 1312, but it was not
until IGOct. 1313 that a complete amnesty for
all offences committed since the beginning
of the reign was granted (MoxK OF A!ALMES-
BUKY, ii. 195). Lancaster refused to be re-
conciled with Hugh le Despenser. Edward
summoned him to accompany him in an ex-
pedition against the Scots as early as 23 Dec
1313 (BZMBB, ii. 238). But Thomas and his
party refused, alleging that the king had not
carried out the ordinances, especially as re-
gards the removal of evil counsellors. All
they did was to send the strict legal contin-
gents due from them (LAXERCOST,P. 224). Ed-
ward's disaster at Bannockburn obliged him
to seek a new reconciliation with Lancaster,
who had assembled an army at Pontefract
under the pretext that the king, if successful
in Scotland, intended to turn his arms against
him. This took place in a parliament held
in the last three weeks of September. The
ordinances were confirmed. Edward was
Obliged to dismiss his chancellor, treasurer,
and sheriffs, who were replaced by Lancaster's
nominees. Hugh le Despenser went into
hiding, though he still remained one of the
king's counsellors (Chron. Edw. I and
Edw. II, ii. 208; Flor. Hist. iii. 339). In
the parliament which lasted from January
to March 1315 he and Walter Langton were
removed from the council, the king was put
on an allowance of 10/. a day, and Thomas
was made his principalis consiliariut (Chron.
Edw. I and Edw. II, ii. 209).

On 8 Aug. Thomas was appointed chief
commander against the Scots, superseding his
enemy, the Earl of Pembroke. In the autumn
one of his own tenants, Adam de Banastre,
rose against him, fearful of punishment for
a murder he had committed. Banastre seems
to have made use of the king's name, and is
said to have borne his banner. But Lan-
caster's lieutenants easily crushed him ( MONK
OF MALMESBURY, ii. 214). The parliament
which met on 28 Jan. 1316 was postponed
till his arrival on 12 Feb., after which he
was requested by the king in parliament to
be president of the council, and accepted
the office on certain conditions on 17 Feb.
(Parl. Writs, i. 156-7). But neither had
any confidence in the other. An assemblage
at Newcastle was postponed from 24 June
to 10 Aug., and then to Michaelmas. Thomas
started towards Scotland, only to find that
the king refused to follow him. Edward
went only as far as York, and, if we are to
believe the somewhat pro-Lancastrian ac-
count of Robert of Reading (Flor. Ilitt. iii.

Thomas

Thomas

176), he plundered the north of England
and then returned south. Lancaster retired
to his castle at Pontefract, while the royal
party met at Clarendon on 9 Feb., probably
to plot his overthrow. The Earl of Warenne
was selected to surprise him, but was seized
with a sudden panic on approaching Lan-
caster's country. One of the knights of his
household, however, succeeded in carrying
off the countess at Canford in Dorset, very
probably with her connivance, for she was
accused of infidelity to her husband (ib. p. 1 78) .
This led to a private war between the two
earls. Thomas harried Warenne's lands, and
some of his followers took Knaresborough
Castle. Thomas received renewed sum-
mons for an expedition to Scotland, but, as
before, there were continual postponements.
The efforts of the cardinal legates and Pem-
broke issued in another abortive agreement
between the king and the earl in July to
reserve their differences for the parliament
which was to meet on 27 Jan. 1318. This
did not of course prevent Edward threaten-
ing Thomas with the army he had gathered
under the pretext of the Scottish war, and the
private war still went on merrily as ever.
On 3 Nov. the king intervened, ordering
Lancaster to desist (Cal. Close Rolls, p. 575).
The parliament summoned at Lincoln for
27 Jan. was prorogued until 12 March, and
then until 19 June, and finally revoked on
account of the invasion of the Scots. But
the capture of Berwick on 2 April 1318 by
the latter was more potent than all the
negotiations in bringing the parties to agree-
ment. Thomas insisted on the punishment
of the grantees of the royal grants made
contrary to the ordinances, and the removal
of his enemies from the king's councils. A
solemn reconciliation took place near Lei-
cester on 5 Aug. ; among the conditions were
a confirmation of the ordinances and the
establishment of a sort of council consisting
of two bishops and a baron with a baron or
banneret of the household of the Earl of
Lancaster, who were always to accompany
the king to execute and give counsel on all
weighty matters (ib. p. 113). Edward and
Thomas entered Scotland together about
15 Aug. and laid siege to Berwick, but
mutual distrust and the king's ill-concealed
projects of vengeance led to the abandonment
of the siege through Lancaster's departure.
He was accused by the king's party of having
been bribed by the Scots. He refused to
attend the two councils of magnates held in
January and October of the next year, but
there was a lull for a time in the struggle.

With the private war which arose early
in 1321 between the younger Dcspenser and

his rivals for the Gloucester inheritance,
Hugh de Audley and Roger d'Amory began
the last act. At a meeting summoned by
Lancaster at Sherburn in Elmet, he and his
party declared against Despenser, and on
15 July Edward had to consent to the banish-
ment of both father and son. But Lady
Badlesmere's insult to the queen on 13 Oct.
and the capture of Leeds Castle on 31 Oct.
strengthened his hands. The conference
which, in spite of Edward's formal prohibi-
tion, Thomas summoned at Doncaster on
29 Nov. (ib. p. 505) did nothing. Thomas's
holding aloof when the king was besieging
Leeds Castle can be explained by his enmity
to Badlesmere, but his vacillation after its
capture and the recall of the Despensers
proved his incompetence as a leader. How-
ever eS'ective his policy of sulky inaction had
been on previous occasions, it was of no avail
against the sudden burst of energy which
Edward now put forth. Instead of marching
to the assistance of his adherents in the south,
the earl lingered in the north, and even on
8 Feb. 1322 his attitude was still so undecided
that Edward could write to him inhibiting
him from adhering to the king's contrariauts
(ib. p. 515). The royal levies assembled at
Coventry on 28 Feb. Thomas tried with
the small force at his disposal to check the
king's advance at Burton-on-Trent. He was
successful for three days, but the royal army
crossed the river at another place, so that,
after some show of offering battle, he and
his followers set fire to Burton, and went
north to Tutbury and thence to Pontefract.
Robert de Holand deserted with five hun-
dred men he had collected, if we are to
believe a story in the chronicle of William
de Packingtoii which has come down to us,
epitomised in Leland's ' Collectanea' (ii. 464,
ed. Hearne). Lancaster's followers held a
council at this last place, and resolved to
push on to his castle of Dunstanburgh in
Northumberland ; but Lancaster refused,
proposing to stay at Pontefract, until Robert
de Clifford drew out his dagger and threatened
to kill him. They left Pontefract, hoping to
find refuge in the last resort with the Scots,
with whom Thomas had already been in
correspondence under the pseudonym of
' King Arthur.'

On 16 March they reached Boroughbridge,
but found their passage over the Ure barred
by Sir Andrew Barclay and a force which
had been collected to act against the Scots.
The Earl of Hereford fell in the attempt to
force a passage, and, deserted by most of his
followers during the night, Thomas had to
surrender next morning. He was taken to
York, and then to the king at Pontefract on

Thomas

Thomas

21 March. The principal count in his indict-
ment was his late rebellion, but it also raked
up his attack on the king and Gaveston at
Newcastle, and accused him of intimidating
the parliaments of the reign by appearing at
them with armed men, and of being in league
with the Scots. Refused even a hearing, he
was condemned to a traitor's death, the usual
revolting details being commuted to behead-
ing in consideration of his near relationship
to the king. Seven earls are mentioned as
present at his trial, presumably as members
of the court (22 March). He was taken the
next day on a sorry nag to a slight hill
just outside the town and there beheaded
(TROKELOWE, pp. 112-24; Chron. Edw. I and
Edw. II, i. 303, ii. 77, 270 ; Flor. Hist. iii.
206, 347).

Despite his tragic end, it is difficult to say
anything favourable of Thomas of Lancaster.
Marked out by birth and by his position as
holder of five earldoms for the role of leader
of the barons in their revolt against the
favouritism, extravagance, and misgovern-
ment of Edward II, he signally failed to show
either patriotism, farsightedness, or even the
more common virtues of a good party leader.
His only policy was a sort of passive resist-
ance to the crown, which generally took the
form of refusing to do anything whatever to
aid his cousin so long as his personal enemies
remained unbanished. In the invention of
pretexts for this refusal he displayed an in-
genuity in legal chicanery far surpassing that
of his uncle, Edward I. Though it was ob-
viously personal aims and personal grievances
that influenced his action throughout, some of
these pretexts are interesting illustrations of
the growth of the idea of a full parliament.
In 1317 he refused to violate his oath to the
ordinances by attend! ng a council of magnates
summoned by the king, because the matters
there to be discussed ought to be debated in
a full parliament (MURIMUTH, pp. 271-4).
Yet if Lancaster had any political ideal at
all, it was the revival of Simon de Montfort's
abortive scheme for government by a council
of magnates with himself, in the place of
Simon, as the chief and most powerful mem-
ber. The only thing in which he was con-
sistent was the unrelenting hatred with
which he pursued those who offended him.
Popular idealism, however, made him into a
saint and a martyr. All the misfortunes
which befell the country were laid at Ed-
ward's door, though Thomas's futile policy
was quite as much to blame for them. While
Edward personified misgovernment, disorder,
misfortune abroad, Thomas was converted,
though probably not till after his death, into
a second Simon de Montfort. Miraculous

cures were effected at his tomb at Pontefract,
as also at an effigy of him in St. Paul's, to
which crowds of worshippers came with
offerings. Guards had to be placed to pre-
vent people approaching the places of his
execution and burial, and the king wrote an
indignant letter to the bishop of London
and the dean and chapter of St. Paul's, for-
bidding them to countenance such proceed-
ings (Flor. Hist. iii. 213 ; French Chronicle
of London, Camden Soc., p. 54; RYMER, ii.
528). Time brought further revenges. On
28 Feb. 1327 Edward III wrote to Pope
John XXI, requesting him to canonise
Thomas (RtMER, ii. ii. 695). The request
was repeated in 1330 and 1331 (ib. pp. 782,
814). Edward III also on 8 June \:\-21
authorised Robert de AVerynton, clerk, to
collect alms for building a chapel on the .hill
where Thomas of Lancaster was beheaded
(ib. p. 707). This chapel, which was never
finished, still existed in Leland's time.

Thomas built and endowed in his castle
of Kenilworth the chapel of St. Mary, to be
served by thirteen regular canons (Buss,
Papal Registers, ii. 184).

lie married Alice, daughter and heiress of
Henry de Lacy, earl of Lincoln and Salisbury,
but had no children. His relations with his
wife were sufficiently strained to give rise
to more than a suspicion of connivance wla-n
the Earl of AVarenne carried her off in 1317.
She was accused of adultery with a lame
squire of the name of Ebulo Le Strange, who
married her after Lancaster's death.

[The chief narrative sources for Thomas's life
are the Annales Londonienses ; AnnalesPaulini ;
Gesta Edwardi auctore oanonico Bridlingto-
niensi ; and the Monachi cuiusdam Malmes-
beriensis Vita Edwardi II, all edited by Bishop
Stubbs in Chronicles of the Reigns of Edward I
and Edward II (RollsSer.) ; the Chron. of Robert
of Reading in vol. iii. of the FloresHistormrum,
ed.Luard ; the Annals of Johode Trokelowt- ; the
Chronicles of Adum do Murimuth (Rolls Ser.) ;
Walter de Hemingburgh (English Hutotfad
Soc.); Lanercost (Maitland Club); and Scala-
chronica and Walsingham; the continuator of
Trivet (ed. Hall, 1722): and the Chronicon
Henrici de Knighton (Rolls Ser.) The Rolls
of Parliament, the Parliamentary Writs, and
Rymer's Fcedera (all published by the Record
Comm.) ; and the Calendars of the Close Rolls
(1307-1323, 3 vols.), and Patent Rolls 1292-
1301, 1307-13 (2 vols.) (Rolls Ser.) form an
invaluable supplement and corrective ^ to these
sometimes partial narratives. Dngdale's Baron-
age of England, though prolix, supplies many
facts: Stubbs's Constitutional Hist. vol. ii. and
Pauli's Geschichte von England give the best
modern accounts cf Thomas and his times'.]

W. E. R.

Thomas

152

Thomas

THOMAS OF BROTHER-TON, EARL op
NORFOLK and MARSHAL OF ENGLAND (1300-
1338), was the eldest child of Edward I by
his second wife, Margaret, the sister of Philip
the Fair. Edward II was his half-brother.
lie was born on 1 June 1300 at Brother-
ton, near Pontefract, where his parents
were halting on their way to Scotland (Chron.
Lanercost, p. 193). He was called Thomas
because of the successful invocation of
St. Thomas of Canterbury by his mother
during the pains of labour. A story is told
that the life of the child was despaired of in
his infancy, but that his health was restored
by the substitution of an English nurse for
the Frenchwoman to whom his mother
had entrusted him (Ann. Edwardi I in
RISHANGER, pp. 438-9, Rolls Ser.) Ed-
ward I destined for Thomas the earldom of
Cornwall, which escheated to the crown on
1 Oct. 1300, on the death, without heirs, of
Earl Edmund, the son of Richard, king of
the Romans (MoxK OF MALMESBTTRY, p. 169),
and some of the chroniclers ( Worcester An-
nals, p. 547 ; TROKELOWE, p. 74) say that the
grant was actually made. Oil his deathbed
Edward specially urged upon his eldest son
the obligation of caring for his two half-
brothers. Edward II, however, soon conferred
Cornwall on his favourite, Piers Gaveston
[q. v.J Nevertheless he made handsome pro-
vision for Thomas. In September 1310 he
granted to Thomas and his brother Edmund of
Woodstock [q. v.] jointly the castle and honour
of Strigul (Chepstow) for their maintenance
(Cal. Close Rolls, 1307-13, p. 279), and in
October 1311 lie granted Thomas seisin of
the honour (Flores Hist. iii. 334). Larger
provision followed. The earldom of Norfolk
and the dignity of earl marshal, which Roger
Bigod, fifth earl of Norfolk [q. v.], had sur-
rendered to the crown and had received back
entailed on the heirs of his body, had re-
cently escheated to the king on Roger's
death without children. On 16 Dec. 1312
Edward II created Thomas Earl of Norfolk,
with remainder to the heirs of his body, and
on 18 March the boy of twelve received a
summons to parliament, which was repeated
in. January and May 1313 (Cal. Close Rolls,
1307-13, pp. 564, 584). He also obtained
the grant of all the lands in England, "Wales,
and Ireland that had escheated on Roger
Bigod's death, and on 10 Feb. 1316 he was
further created marshal of England, thus
being precisely invested with the dignities
and estates of the previous earl. He got
the last fragment of the estate in 1317, when
Alice, the dowager countess, died (ib. 1313-
1318, p. 504). On 20 May 1317 Thomas re-
ceived his first summons to meet at New-

castle in July to serve against ' Scotch rebels '
(ib. 1313-18, p. 473).

In the early part of 1319 Thomas acted
as warden of England during Edward H's
absence in the field against the Scots, hold-
ing on 24 March of that year a session along
with the chief ministers in the chapter-house
of St. Paul's, where they summoned before
them J. de Wengrave, the mayor ; Wengrave
was engaged in a controversy with the com-
munity with regard to municipal elections,
which was appeased at Thomas's interven-
tion (Ann. Paulini, pp. 285-6). After being
knighted, on 15 July, Thomas proceeded to
Newcastle, where a great army was muster-
ing against Scotland. He crossed the border
on 29 Aug., but nothing resulted from the
invasion save the vain siege of Berwick
(MoNK OF MALMESBTJRY, pp. 241-2 ; Ann.
Paulini, p. 286).

In 1321 Thomas, being summoned with his
brother Edmund to the siege of Leeds Castle
in Kent (Flores Hist. iii. 199), adhered to the
king's side, and is described as ' strenuous for
his age ' (MONK OF MALMESBURY, p. 263). He
took a prominent part in persuading Mortimer
to submit (MTJRIMTJTH, p. 35). Yet in Sep-
tember 1326 he was one of the first to join
Queen Isabella [q. v.] on her landing at
Orwell. The landing-place was within his
estates (MURIMUTH, p. 46). On 27 Oct. he
was one of the peers who condemned the
elder Despenser at Bristol (Ann. Paulini, p.
317). In May 1327 he was ordered to raise
troops against the Scots. He was chief of a
royal commission sent to Bury St. Edmunds
to appease one of the constant quarrels be-
tween the abbey and the townsmen (ib. p.
334). He was bribed to accept the rule of
Isabella and Mortimer by lavish grants of
the forfeited estates of the Despensers and
others, and was so closely attached to Mor-
timer that he married his son Edward to
Beatrice, Mortimer's daughter, and attended
the solemn tournament at Hereford with
which they celebrated the match (MFRI-
MTJTH, p. 578 ; G. LE BAKER, p. 42). But he
soon became discontented with the rule of
Isabella and Mortimer, and joined the con-
ference of magnates which met on 2 Jan. 1329
at St. Paul's (cf. details in KNIGHTOX, and
in the notes to G. LE BAKER, pp. 217-20,
ed. Thompson, from MS. Brut Chron.) ; he
acted with his brother Edmund, the arch-
bishop of Canterbury, and the bishop of
London as envoys from the barons to the
government ; but the defection of Henry
of Lancaster broke up the combination
(Ann. Paulini, p. 344). On 17 Feb. 1330
Thomas and Edmund escorted the young
queen Philippa on her solemn entry into

Thomas

153

Thomas

London the day before her coronation (ib. p.
349). Luckier than Edmund, Thomas gave
no opportunity to the jealousy of Mortimer,
and survived to welcome Edward Ill's at-
tainment of power. On 17-19 June 1331 he
fought along with the king on the side of
Sir Robert de Morley [q. v.] in a famous
tournament at Stepney, riding, gorgeously
attired, through London on 16 June, and
making an offering at St. Paul's (ib. pp. 353-
354). In 1337 he was employed in arraying
Welsh soldiers for the king's wars (Fcedera,
iii. 980). Knighton (ii. 4) says that he was
one of the lords who accompanied Ed-
ward III to Antwerp in July 1338, but the
other chroniclers do not seem to substantiate
this. Thomas died next month (August
1338), and Avas buried in the choir of the
abbey church, where a monument was erected
to him that perished after the dissolution at
Bury St. Edmunds. In September Edward,
at Antwerp, appointed William de Monta-
cute, first earl of Salisbury [q. v.], his suc-
cessor as marshal (Fcedera, iii. 1060).

Thomas married, first, Alice, daughter of
Sir Roger Hales of Harwich ; and, secondly,
Mary, daughter of William, lord Roos, and
widow of Sir William de Braose. Mary
Roos survived her husband, married Ralph,
lord Cobham, and died in 1362. Thomas's
only son, Edward, was born of his first wife,
and married Beatrice, daughter of Roger
Mortimer, first earl of March [q. v."], but died
without issue in his father's lifetime. His
widow, who subsequently married Thomas
de Braose (d. 1361), died herself in 1384.
She founded a fraternity of lay brothers
within the Franciscan priory at Fisherton,
Wiltshire, and also a chantry for six priests
at the same place.

Thomas's estates were divided between his
two daughters, Margaret and Alice. Alice
married Sir Edward de Montacute, brother
of William, earl of Salisbury, and had by
him a daughter Joan, who married William
de Ufford, the last earl of Suffolk [q. v.] of
his house. On the death of her niece Joan,
countess of Suffolk, daughter of Alice, Mar-
garet became in 1375 the sole heiress of her
father's estates. On the accession of Richard II
she petitioned to be allowed to act as marshal
at the coronation, but the request was
politely shelved (Munim. Gildhall. Lond. ii.
458). She married, first, John Segrave, third
lord Segrave [q. v.], by whom she had a
daughter and heiress, Elizabeth, married to
John, lord Mowbray (d. 1368), to whose son,
Thomas Mowbray, first duke of Norfolk [a. v.],
the estates and titles ultimately went. Mar-
garet married, secondly, Sir Walter Manny
[q. v.], who died in 1372. She was created

on 29 Sept. 1397 Duchess of Norfolk for life,
on the same day that her grandson, Thomas
Mowbray, was made Duke of Norfolk. She
died on 24 March 1400, and was buried in
the church of the London Franciscans at
Newgate.

[Dugdale's Baronage, ii. 63-4 ; NicoWs Hist.
Peerage, ed. Courthope, p. 35J ; G. K.C[okayne ]*
Complete Peerage, vi. 40-1 ; Sandford's Genea-
logical History, pp. 205-6; Cals. of Patent
Rolls, Edward I 1292-130", Edward II 1327-
1338 ; Cal. Close Rolls, 1307-23 ; Rimer's
Foedera; Annales Monastic!; Rishanper ; Flores
Hist. ; Knighton ; Chron. Edward I, Edward II,
and Murimutb, the last six in Rolls Ser. ; Chron.
Geoffrey le Baker, ed. E. M. Thompson.]

T. P. T.

THOMAS of WOODSTOCK, EARL op
BUCKINGHAM and DUKE OF GLOUCESTER
(1355-1397), seventh and youngest son of
Edward III and Philippa of Hamault, was
born at Woodstock on 7 Jan. 1354-5 (WAI.-
siifGHAM, i. 280). Edward provided for his
youngest son in his usual manner by affian-
cing him in 1374 to one of the richest heiresses
of the time, Eleanor, the elder of the two
daughters of the last Bohun, earl of Here-
ford, Essex, and Northampton. The earls
of Hereford having been hereditary con-
stables of England, Thomas received a grant
on 10 June 1376 of that office during pleasure,
with a thousand marks a year to keep it up,
and was summoned as constable to the par-
liament of January 1377 (Rot. Parl. ii.363).
He appears later at all events to have been
styled Earl of Essex in right of his wife
(Complete Peerage, iv. 43). Having been
knighted by his father at Windsor on
23 April 1377 he carried the sceptre and the
dove at the coronation of his nephew,
Richard II, and was created Earl of Buck-
ingham (15 July), with a grant of a thousand
pounds a year out of the alien priories (Cal.
of Pat. Rolls, i. 372). A considerable part
of the Bohun estates had already, in antici-
pation of his wife's majority, been placed in
his keeping, including Pleshoy Castle in
Essex, which became his chief seat ; and in
May 1380, his wife being now of age, he
was also given custody of the share of her
younger sister, Mary (if), pp. 66, 5m.' i.

A French and Spanish fleet ravaging the
southern coast in the summer, Buckingham
and his brother Edmund averted a landing at
Dover(FROissART,viii.237). In< >ctoberhewas
sent against the Spaniards, who were wind-
bound at Sluys, but hissquadron was scattered
by a storm. Refitting and following the
Spaniards down the Channel, he captured
eight of their ships off Brest, returning aft«>r
Christmas (WALSIXGHAM, i. 3J3, 3£1). On

Thomas

154

Thomas

the Duke of Brittany handing over (April
1378) Brest Castle to the English king for
the rest of the war, Buckingham was one of
those appointed to take it over (Fcedera, iv.
36). But the duke's position soon began to
grow untenable, and Buckingham was sent
to his aid in June 1380, as lieutenant of the
king, at the head of some five thousand men
(Fcedera, iv. 92 ; FROISSART, ix. c.) His
staff included some of his father's most dis-
tinguished warriors — Sir Hugh Calveley
[q. v.], Sir Robert Knollys [q. v.J, Sir Thomas
Percy (afterwards Earl of Worcester) [q. v.]
and others. Avoiding the dangers of the
Channel, the army landed at Calais (19 July)
and plunged into the heart of northern France
(ib. ix. 238 sqq. ; WALSINGHAM, i. 434).
Penetrating as far south as Troyes (about
24 Aug.), where the Duke of Burgundy had
collected an army but did not venture to
give battle, Buckingham struck westwards,
through Beauce and Maine, for Brittany.
The death of Charles V on 16 Sept. weakened
the resistance opposed to his progress ; the
passage of the Sarthe was forced, Brittany
entered late in the autumn, and siege laid
to Nantes. But the duke soon made his
peace with Charles VI, and about the new
year Buckingham raised the siege of Nantes
and quartered his troops in the southern
ports of Brittany, whence they were shipped
home in the spring. The chagrin of failure
was enhanced by a private mortification
which awaited him. His relations with his
ambitious elder brother, John of Gaunt, had
never been cordial. At the close of the late
reign Lancaster had inflicted a marked slight
upon him by putting his own son Henry
(afterwards Henry IV), a mere boy, into the
order of the Garter in preference to his uncle,
and Buckingham did not enter the order till
April 1380. Since Richard's accession the
younger brother had been as popular as the
elder was generally hated. During Bucking-
ham's absence in France Lancaster married
his son to Mary Bohun, younger sister of
Buckingham's wife (Complete Peerage, v. 9).
This could not be agreeable to her brother-
in-law, who had secured the custody of her
estates, and, according to Froissart, hoped to
persuade her to become a nun.

In June 1381 Buckingham dispersed the
insurgents in Essex, and in the following
October held an ' oyer and terminer ' at
Cambridge (WALSINGHAM, ii. 18; DOYLE, ii.
19). By 1384 the young king's evident de-
termination to rule through instruments of
his own drew together Buckingham and
Lancaster. They were associated in the ex-
pedition into Scotland early in this year, and
in the negotiations with France and Flanders.

When Lancaster was accused of treason in
the April parliament at Salisbury, Bucking-
ham burst into the king's chamber and swore
with great oaths to kill any one, no matter
whom, who should bring such charges
against his brother (WALSINGHAM, ii. 114).
Richard for a time deferred more to his
uncles, and during his Scottish expedition in
the following year created Buckingham Duke
of Gloucester (6 Aug. 1385), and granted him
a thousand pounds a year from the exchequer
by letters patent, dated at Hoselowelogh in
Teviotdale (Rot. Parl. iii. 206). In the par-
liament which met in October Richard
formally confirmed this elevation, and in-
vested his uncle with the dignity, girding
him with a sword and placing a cap
with a circlet of gold on his head (ib. ;
SANDFORD, p. 231). To this parliament,
curiously enough, he was summoned as Duke
of Albemarle, though neither he nor his
children ever again assumed that style, and
he did not get possession of Holderness,
which usually went with it, until 1388
(DuGDALE, ii. 170). It has been suggested
that this may be a case of a foreign title,
i.e. a Norman dukedom (Complete Peerage, i.
56). In elevating his two younger uncles,
Gloucester and Edmund, duke of York [see
LANGLEY, EDMTJNDDE], to the ducal dignity,
Richard perhaps hoped to sow fresh dissen-
sion between them and John of Gaunt, and to
cover his promotion of his humbly born mini-
ster, Michael de la Pole, to the earldom of
Suffolk. If so, it did not serve its purpose,
for Gloucester, on John of Gaunt's departure
to Spain, placed himself openly at the head,
of the opposition to the king, and was one
of the judges who condemned Suffolk in
1386, and a member of the commission for
the reform of the household and realm.
Richard is alleged to have plotted his
murder at a dinner. Such charges were made
too freely at the time to command implicit
credence; but Gloucester, who forced Richard
to dismiss Suffolk by threatening him
with the fate of Edward II, had certainly
given extreme provocation. When the king
in August 1387 procured a declaration from
the judges that the authors of the commis-
sion were guilty of treason and began to
raise forces, Gloucester and his friends sought
to avert the storm by swearing a solemn oath
on the gospels before the bishop of London
that they had been actuated by no personal
motives, but only by anxiety for Richard's
own honour and interests. Gloucester, how-
ever, refused to forego his revenge upon De
Vere, whom the king had made duke of
Ireland. De Vere had repudiated his niece for
a Bohemian serving-woman. Failing to get

Thomas i

support from the Londoners against Glou-
cester, who took up arms with the Earls of
Arundel and Warwick, Richard spoke them
fair, and affected to agree to the impeach-
ment of his favourites in the parliament
which was to meet in February 1388. But
on his sending the Duke of Ireland to raise
an army in Cheshire, and attempting to pack
the parliament, the three lords met at Hunt-
ingdon (12 Dec.) and talked of deposing
the king. J oined by the Earls of Derby and
Nottingham, they routed De Vere at Rad-
cotbridge (20 Dec.), and, the Londoners
opening their gates, they got admission to
the Tower on the 27th, and entered the
presence of the helpless king with linked
arms. Gloucester showed him their forces
on Tower Hill, and ' soothed his mind ' by
assurances that ten times their number were
ready to join in destroying the traitors to the
king and the realm (KNIGHTOX, ii. 256).
Had Gloucester not been overruled by Derby
and Nottingham, Richard would have been
deposed, and he was no doubt chiefly respon-
sible for the vindictiveness of the Merciless
parliament. His insistence on the execution
of Sir Simon Burley [q. v.] involved him in
a heated quarrel with the Earl of Derby
(WALSINGHAM, ii. 174).

Gloucester and his associates held the
reins of power for more than twelve months,
not without some attempt to justify their
promises of reform, but they did not hesitate
to obtain the enormous parliamentary grant
of 20,000/. by way of reimbursing them for
their patriotic sacrifices. Gloucester also
secured the lordship of Holderness,the castle,
town, and manor of Oakham, with the sherift-
dom of Rutland (which had belonged to his
wife's ancestors), and the office of chief
justice of Chester and North Wales, which
gave him a hold over a district attached to
Richard by local loyalty (DtJGDALE, ii. 170;
ORMEKOD, i. 63). The king resuming the
government in May 1389, and promising his
subjects better government, Gloucester was
naturally in disgrace. But through the good
offices of the Earl of Northumberland and
of John of Gaunt, now returned from Spain,
his peace was made. As early as 10 Dec. he
once more appeared in the council, was given,
with his brothers, some control over crown
grants, and allowed to retain his chief-
justiceship of Chester (Ord. Privy Council,
'i. 17, 186). Grants of money were also
made to him (DuGDALE, ii. 170). But he
doubtless felt that he had no real influence
with the king, and this, combined with
emulation of his nephew Derby's recent
achievements in Prussia [see HENRY IV],
may have induced him to undertake in Sep-

5 Thomas

tember 1391 a mission to the master of the
Teutonic order. But a storm drove him back
along the coasts of Denmark, Norway, and
Scotland ; and, narrowly escaping destruc-
tion, he landed at Tynemouth, whence he
returned home to Pleshey (Faedera, vii.
705-6; WALSIXGHAJI, ii. 202). He must
have been disquieted to find that the king
during his absence had secured an admission
from parliament that the proceedings of
1386-8 had in no way curtailed his preroga-
tive (Rot. Parl. iii. 286).

Early in 1392 Richard appointed Glou-
cester his lieutenant in Ireland only to super-
sede him suddenly in favour of the young
Earl of March in July, just as he was about
to start, ' par certeyues causes qui a ce nous
mouvent ' (King's Council in Ireland, pp.
255, 258). Gloucester was then holding an
inquiry into a London riot, but this may
not have been the sole cause of his super-
session (Rot. Parl. iii. 324). The king, it is
worth noticing, was seeking the canonisation
of Edward II, with whose fate he had been
threatened by his uncle six years before
(Issues, p. 247).

The Cheshire men rose against Gloucester
and Lancaster in the spring of 1393, while
they were negotiating at Calais, in the belief
that it was the king's wish, and Richard
had to publish a disavowal (Annale*, ]>. I")!' ;
Pcedera, vii. 746). There is some reason to
think the Earl of Arundel was trying to
force on a crisis. Gloucester had now to
give up his post of chief justice of Chester
to Richard's henchman Nottingham, but was
consoled with a fresh grant of Ilolderness
and Oakham, and certain estates that had
belonged to De Vere (Pat. Rolls, 17-18
Ric. II). Yet he cannot but have been ren-
dered uneasy by the king's quiet attacks upon
the work of the Merciless parliament and his
serious breach with Arundel after the queen's
death in June 1394 (Rot. Parl. iii. 302, 316 ;
Annales, p. 424). Richard took him with
him to Ireland in September, but sent him
back in the spring of 1395 to obtain a grant
from the new parliament. It is plain from
Froissart's account of his visit to England in
the ensuing summer that Gloucester's rela-
tions with the court were getting strumr,i.
The courtiers accused the duke of malice and
cunning, and said that he had a good head,
but was proud and wonderfully overbearing
in his manners. His advocacy of coercion
to make the Gascons receive John of Gaunt
as their duke was put down to his desire to
have the field to himself at home. He dis-
approved too of the proposed French mar-
riage and peace, and the negotiations were
carried through by others, though he was

Thomas

156

Thomas

present, willingly or unwillingly, at the
marriage festivities in October 1396 near
Calais. In the early months of 1397 mutual
provocations followed swiftly upon one
another. Gloucester may have prompted
Haxey's petition in the January parliament
in which Richard saw an attempt to repeat the
coercion of 1386 [see HAXEY, THOMAS]. It
was afterwards alleged by French writers
favourable to Richard that Gloucester, Arun-
del, and Warwick engaged in a conspiracy
which aimed at the perpetual imprisonment
of the king and his two elder uncles ( Chro-
nique de la Traison, pp. 3-7). But llichard
himself did not attempt to bring home to
them any such definite charge, and every-
thing points to his having resolved upon
their destruction, and taken them by sur-
prise. He had at first intended to arrest
them at a dinner, to which • they were in-
vited, but Gloucester, who was at Pleshey,
excused himself on the plea of illness (An-
nales, p. 201). On the evening of 10 July,
after the arrest of Warwick and Arundel,
Richard, accompanied by the London trained
bands, set off for Pleshey, which was reached
early the next morning. Gloucester, who was
perhaps really ill, came out to meet him at the
head of a solemn procession of the priests and
clerks of his newly founded college ( EVE-
SHAM, p. 130 ; HARDYNG, p. 345 ; Annales, pp.
203 sqq.) As he bent in obeisance, llichard
with his own hand arrested him, and, leading
the procession to the chapel, assured his ' bel
oncle ' that all would turn out for the best.
According to another version, Gloucester
begged for his life, and was told that he should
have the same grace he had shown to Burley
(Euloffium, iii. 372). After breakfast llichard
set off with most of his followers, leaving
Gloucester in charge of the Earl of Kent
and Sir Thomas Percy, who conveyed him
direct to Calais. The statement that he
was first taken to the Tower sounds doubtful
(HARDYNG, p. 345; FABYAN, p. 542 ; Traison,
p. 8). At Calais Gloucester was in the keep-
ing of its captain, the Earl of Nottingham, a
prominent partisan of the king. About the
beginning of September it was announced
(' feust notifie,' which surely implies more
than mere report) both in England and in
Calais that he was dead ; the date given was
25 or 26 Aug., and the former is the day of
his death entered on the escheat roll (Rot.
Parl. iii. 431 , 452; GREGORY, p. 96; DUG-
DALE, ii. 172). It was therefore with intense
surprise that Sir William Rickhill [q. v.], a
justice of the common pleas, who by order
of the king accompanied Nottingham to
Calais on 7 Sept., heard on his arrival that
he was to interview Gloucester and care fully

report all that he should say to him. What
made the matter more mysterious still, his
instructions were dated three weeks before
Aug.) There is no reason to doubt
llickhill's account of his interview with
Gloucester on 8 Sept. He took care to have
witnesses, and his story was fully accepted
by the first parliament of the next reign. It
is obvious that Richard could not safely
produce his uncle for trial in the forthcoming
parliament, and there was only less danger
in meeting the houses with a bare announce-
ment of his death. Ilickhill was introduced to
his presence in the castle early on the morn-
ing of 8 Sept., and, in the presence of two
witnesses, begged him to put what he had to
say in writing and keep a copy. Late in the
evening he returned, and Gloucester, before
the same witnesses, read a written confession
in nine articles, which he then handed to
Rickhill. He admitted verbally that he had
threatened the king with deposition in 1388 if
the sentence on Sir Simon Burley were not
carried out, and requested Rickhill to come
back next day in case he should remember any
omission. This he did, but was refused an
audience of the duke by order of Notting-
ham (Rot. Parl. iii. 431-2). Parliament met
on 17 Sept., and on the 21st a writ was
issued to the captain of Calais to bring up
his prisoner. Three days later he briefly re-
plied that he could not do this because the
duke was dead. On the petition of the
lords appellant and the commons, the peers
declared him guilty of treason as having
levied arms against the king in 1387, and
his estates consequently forfeited. His con-
fession, which is in English, was read in
parliament next day, but omitting, as Ilick-
hill afterwards declared, those articles which
were ' contrary to the intent and purpose ' of
the king. He admitted helping to put the
king under restraint in 1386, entering his
presence armed, opening his letters, speaking
of him in slanderous wise in audience of
other folk, discussing the possibility of giving
up their homage to him, and of his deposi-
tion. But he declared that they had only
thought of deposing him for two days or
three and then restoring him, and that if he
had ' done evil and against his Regalie,' it
had been in fear of his life, and ' to do the
best for his person and estate.' Since re-
newing his oath of allegiance on God's body
at Langley he had never been guilty of fresh
treason. He therefore besought the king
' for the passion that God suffered for all
mankind, and the compassion that he had of
his mother on the cross and the pity that he
had of Mary Magdalen,' to grant him his
mercy and grace. The confession is printed

Thomas

Thomas

in full in the ' Rolls of Parliament ' (iii.
378-9) from an original sealed copy, but an
examination of the roll of the actual pro-
ceedings shows that the exculpatory clauses
and the final appeal were omitted, and the
date of Rickhill's interview carefully sup-
pressed. All who were not in the secret
would suppose it to have taken place be-
tween 17 Aug., the date of his commission,
and 25 Aug., which had been given out as
the day of Gloucester's death. There were
obvious reasons for not disclosing the fact
that he had been alive little more than a
week before parliament met. Why the
murder — for the hypothesis of a natural
death is practically excluded — was left to
the eleventh hour we can only conjecture.
Perhaps Nottingham shrank from the deed
(Eulogium, iii. 373), perhaps Gloucester re-
fused to make his confession earlier. The
mutilated confession was published in every
county in England. In the first parliament
of Henry IV a certain John Halle, a former
servant of Nottingham, swore that Glou-
cester, under orders from the king, had been
smothered beneath a feather-bed in a house
at Calais, called the Prince's Inn, by Wil-
liam Serle, a sen-ant of Richard's chamber,
and several esquires and valets of the Earls of
Nottingham and Rutland in the month of Sep-
tember 1397 (Rot . Parl. iii. 452). Halle, who
had kept the door, was executed, and, though
he was not publicly examined, there seems
no strong reason to doubt the main features of
his story. Serle, on falling into Henry's
hands in 1404, suffered the same fate. In
France Gloucester was thought to have been
strangled (ST. DENTS, ii. 552 ; FROISSART).

Richard ordered Nottingham on 14 Oct.
to deliver the body to Richard Maudeleyn,
to be given by him to the widow for burial
in Westminster Abbey (Faedera, viii. 20,
21). But on the 31st of the same month he
commanded her to take it to the priory of
Bermondsey instead (ib. viii. 24). Froissart,
who has been followed by Dugdale and later
writers, says that he was buried in Pleshey
church (which he had collegiated and en-
dowed under a license obtained in 1393) ;
but Adam of Usk (p. 38) expressly states
that Richard buried him in Westminster
Abbey, but in the south of the church (in
the chapel of St. Edmund), quite away
from the royal burial-place. It was removed
to the chapel of the kings near the shrine of
St. Edward, the spot he had selected in his
lifetime, by Henry IV in 1399 (cf. NICHOLS'S
Royal Wills, p. 177). His elaborate brass, in
which there were some twenty figures, is
engraved in Sandford (p. 227), but nothing
save the matrices now remains.

Gloucester's proud, fierce, and intolerant
nature, which provoked the lasting and fatal
resentment of his nephew, may be read in
the portrait r(from Cott. MS. Nero, D vii)
engraved in Doyle's ' Official Baronage.' It
bears no resemblance to the alleged portrait
engraved in Grose's 'Antiquarian Reper-
tory' (ii. 209). He composed about 1390
' L Ordonnance d'Angleterre pour le Camp i\
1'outrance, ou gaige de bataille ' (Chronir/ue
de la Traison, p. 132n. ; Antiquarian Re-
pertory, ii. 210-19). A finely illuminated
vellum copy of Wyclif's earlier version of his
translation of the Bible — now in the British
Museum— was once Gloucester's property;
his armorial shield appears in the border of
the first page.

By his wife Eleanor Bohun he had one
son and three or four daughters. His only
son, Humphrey, born about 1381, was taken to
Ireland by Richard in 1399, and, on the news
of Bolingbroke's landing, confined with his
son (afterwards Henry V) in Trim Castle.
Recalled by Henry IV immediately after, he
died on the road, some said by shipwreck,
others more probably of the plague in
Anglesey (Usx, p. 28 ; LELAXD, Collectanea,
iii. 384 ; cf. Archaologia, xx. 173). He was
buried at Walden Abbey in Essex. Three
of his sisters were named respectively Anne,
Joan, and Isabel. A fourth, Philippa, who
died young, is mentioned by Sandforu. Anne
(1380 P-1438) married, first, in 1392, Thomas,
third earl of Stafford, but he dying in that
year, she became in 1398 the wife of his
brother Edmund, fifth earl of Stafford, by
whom she was mother of Humphrey Stafford,
first duke of Buckingham [q. v.] ; on his
death she took a third husband (1404), Wil-
liam Bourchier, count of Eti, to whom she
bore Henry, earl of Essex, Archbishop Bour-
chier, and two other sons ; she died on 16 Oct.
1438 (Royal Witt*, p. 278). Joan (d. 1400)
was betrothed to Gilbert, lord Talbot, elder
brother of the first Earl of Shrewsbury, but
she died unmarried on 16 Aug. 1400 (Dco-
DALE, i. 172 ; cf. SANDFORD, p. 234). Isabel
(b. 1384) became a nun in the Minories out-
side Aldgate, London.

Gloucester's widow made her will at
Pleshey on 9 Aug. 1399, and died of grief at
the loss of her son, it is said, at the Minories
on 3 Oct. following (Royal Will*, p. 177 ;
Annales, p. 321). She lies buried close to
the first resting-place of her husband in the
abbey under a fine brass, which is engraved
by Sandford (p. 230). He is no doubt mis-
taken in asserting that she died in the abbey
of Barking, where she became a nun.

[Rotuli Parliamentorum ; Issues of the Ex-
chequer, ed. Devon ; Calendar of Patent Rolls,

Thomas

158

Thomas

1895-7; Rymer's Fcedera, Kecord and original
edits. ; Ordinances of the Privy Council, ed.
Nicolas; Walsingham's Historia Anglicana,
Annales Kicardi II (with Trokelowe), Knight on,
the Eulogium Historiarum, and Roll of King's
Council in Ireland, 1392-3 (in Rolls Series);
Chronique de la Traison et Mort de Richard
II, ed. Engl. Hist. Soc. ; Chron. of the Monk of
Evesham, ed. Hearne; Adam of Usk, ed. Maunde
Thompson ; Froissart, ed. Luce and Kerryn de
Lettenhove ; . Chronique du Religieux de St.
Denys, 'ed. Eellaguet ; Dugdale's Baronage;
Sandford's Genealogical History of the Kings
of England, ed. 1677; Cough's History of
Fleshy ; Newcourt's Repertorium Ecclesiasticum
Farochiale Londinense, ii. 469 (for his college) ;
G. E. C[okayne]'s Complete Peerage ; Doyle's
Official Baronage ; Wallon's Richard II ; other
authorities in the text.] J. T-T.

THOMAS, DUKE OF CLARENCE (1388 ?-
3421), second son of Henry IV, by his first
wife, Mary de Bohun, was born in London
before 30 Sept. 1388. On the whole it seems
most likely that Henry of Monmouth was
born in August 1387, and Thomas not quite
a year later (but see WYLIE, iii. 324, where
the autumn of 1387 is preferred as the date
of Thomas's birth). There are various trifling
notices of Thomas as a child in the ac-
counts of the duchy of Lancaster (ib. iii.
324-6). On his father's accession to the
throne he was made seneschal of England
on 5 Oct., and on the following Sunday
(12 Oct.) was one of the knights created in
preparation for the coronation next day.
Liberal grants of land were made for his
support in his office in November,' but this
appointment was of course only nominal, the
actual duties being discharged by Thomas
Percy, earl of Worcester, who after a year's
time was himself made seneschal, as the
prince was too young to discharge the office
(Annales Henrici Quarti, pp. 287, 337).
Thomas was with his father at Windsor at
Christmas 1399, and was removed in haste to
London on the report of the plot to seize the
king and his sons. In the summer of 1401
he was made lieutenant of Ireland, Sir Tho-
mas Erpingham and Sir Hugh Waterton
being named his wardens. He crossed
over in November, reaching Dublin on the
13th. A council met at Christmas, and took
Thomas for a journey down the coast to
reassert his authority. The difficulties of
the English government in Ireland were
great, and the boy lieutenant added natu-
rally to the cares of his guardians. On
20 Aug. 1402 the archbishop of Dublin re-
ported that Thomas had not a penny in the
world, and was shut up at Naas with his
council and a small retinue, who dared not
leave him for fear harm might befall (Royal

Letters^.Ql}. Eventually, on 1 Sept. 1403, it
was decided that Thomas should come home,
though nominally he remained lieutenant of
Ireland, which was ruled by his deputy. In
the autumn of 1404 he was with his brother
Henry in South Wales, and took part in the
attempted relief of Coyty Castle, Glamorgan-
shire, in November. On 20 Feb. 1405 he was
given command of the fleet (Feeder a, \ in. 388)
which assembled at Sandwich, and on 22 May
crossed to Sluys, where the English burnt
some vessels in the harbour, but failed in an
attack on the town. Thomas had a narrow
escape in a fight with some Genoese caracks
off Cadsand, and, after ravaging the coast of
Normandy, the fleet returned to England by
July (Annales Henrici Quarti,]). 401 : WTLIE,
ii. 106-5). On 1 March 1406 Thomas was
confirmed in his appointment as lieutenant
of Ireland for twelve years (NICOLAS, Proc.
Privy Council,!. 315-18). He did not, how-
ever, go to Ireland, but was present at the
parliament in June, when the succession to
the throne was regulated. In July he went
to Lynn to witness the departure of his
sister Philippa for Denmark, and in August
accompanied his father on a progress through
Lincolnshire. At the close of the year he
was made captain of Guines, where he pro-
bably served through the greater part of 1407.
On 8 March 1408, being then in London,
Thomas agreed to accept a reduced payment
for his office in Ireland. The affairs of that
country required his presence, and in May it
was arranged that he should cross over. He
sailed accordingly on 2 Aug., and, landing at
Carlingford, proceeded to Dublin. His first
act was to arrest the Earl of Kildare and his
sons, and in the autumn he made a raid into
Leinster, in the course of which he was
wounded at Kilmainham. In January 1409
he held a parliament at Kilkenny, but in
March was recalled to England by the news
of his father's illness (WTLIE, iii. 166-9).
The government was now passing into the
hands of the Prince of Wales, who was sup-
ported by the Beauforts. Thomas quarrelled
with Henry Beaufort over the money due
to him on his marriage with the widow of
his uncle, John Beaufort, earl of Somerset
(Chron. Giles,-pp. 61-2). This quarrel brought
Thomas into opposition to his brother, whose
policy rested on the support of the Beauforts.
However, little is heard of Thomas during
1410 and 1411, except for some notices of
his riotous conduct at London, where in June
1410 he and his brother John were involved
in a fray with the men of the town at East-
cheap ; in the following year the ' Lord
Thomas men' were again concerned in a
great debate in Bridge Street (Chron. Lond.

Thomas

159

Thomas

p. 93). At the beginning of 1412 the Beau-
forts were displaced, and Thomas seems to
have supplanted his elder brother in the direc-
tion of the government. Under his influence
a treaty of alliance was concluded with the
Duke of Orleans in May. He was made Duke
of Clarence on 9 July, and given the command
of the intended expedition. Tn August he
proceeded to France at the head of a force of
eight thousand men to assist the Orleanists.
He landed at Ilogue St. Vast in the Cotentin,
and, after capturing various towns from the
Burgundians, joined Orleans at Bourges.
Eventually the French court arranged that
Orleans should buy the English off, and,
under an agreement concluded on 14 Nov.,
Clarence withdrew with his army to Guienne.
He was intending to interfere in the affairs
of Arragon had not his father's death (20March
1413) compelled him to return to England
(GOODAVIN, Histoi-y of Henry V, p. 9).

Though Clarence was removed from his
Irish command, and though in the royal
council he continued to support an alliance
with the Orleanists against the Burgundians,
he was personally on good terms with his
brother. He was confirmed as Duke of
Clarence in the parliament of 1414, and was
present in the council which considered the
preparations for the war on 16-18 April 1415
(NICOLAS, Proc. Privy Council, ii. 156). He
was ordered to hold the muster of the king's
retinue at Southampton on 20 July (Fcedera,
ix. 287). AVhen the Cambridge plot was
discovered, Clarence was appointed to pre-
side over the court of peers summoned to
consider the process against Richard of Cam-
bridge and Lord Scrope. He sailed with the
king from Portsmouth on 11 Aug., landing
before Harfleur two days later. In the siege
he held the command on the eastern side of
the town. Like many others, he suffered
much from illness, and after the fall of Har-
fleur was appointed to command the portion
of the host which returned direct to Eng-
land. In May 1416 Clarence received the
Emperor Sigismund at Dartford. Monstrelet
incorrectly ascribes to Clarence the com-
mand of the fleet which relieved Harfleur in
August 1416 (Chron. p. 393). Clarence took
part in the great expedition of 1417 which
landed in Normandy on 1 Aug. He was
appointed constable of the army, and, in
command of the van, captured Touque on
9 Aug., and led the advance on Caen. This
town was carried by assault on 4 Sept., the
troops under Clarence's command scaling a
suburb on the north side. After the fall of
Caen he was sent to besiege Alencon in
October, and in December rejoined the king
before Falaise. In the spring of 1418 he

was employed in the reduction of central
Normandy, capturing Courtonne, Harcourt,
and Chambrais. In the summer he joined
in the advance on Rouen, was present at the
siege of Louviers in June and of Pont de
1'Arche in July, and in August took up his
post before Rouen at the Porte Cauchoise.
Immediately after the fall of Rouen in
January 1419 Clarence was sent to push on
the English advance, and in February- took
Vernon and Gaillon. The capture of Mantes
and Beaumont followed, and after the failure
of negotiations with the French court and
the capture of Pontoise, Clarence com-
manded a reconnaissance to the gates of
Paris at the beginning of August. In May
1420 he accompanied his brother to Troyes,
and, after Henry's marriage, took part in the
sieges of Montereau and Melun. He ac-
companied the king at his triumphal entry
into Paris on 1 Dec. After Christmas Cla-
rence went with Henry to Rouen, and on
his brother's departure for England at the
end of January 1421 was appointed captain
of Normandy and lieutenant of France in
the king's absence. Shortly afterwards Cla-
rence started on a raid through Maine and
Anjou, and advanced as far as Beaufort-en-
Vall6e, near the Loire. Meantime the
dauphin had collected his forces, and, being
joined by a strong force of Scottish knights,
reached Beaug6 in the English rear on
21 March. Clarence, on hearing the news
next day, at once set out with his cavalry,
not waiting for the main body of his army.
He drove in the Scottish outposts, but was
in his turn overwhelmed, and, together with
many of the knights who accompanied him,
was slain. His defeat was due to his own
impatience and his anxiety to win a victory
which might compare with Agincourt. At'trr
his death the archers, under the Earl of
Salisbury, came up and recovered the bodies of
the slain (CW/o«. J/S. Claud. A. viii.f. H»«i.
Clarence's body was carried back to England
and buried at Canterbury. The Endi-h
mourned him as a brave and valiant soldit-r
who had no equal in military prowess i '
Henrici Quinti, p. 149^).

Clarence had no children by his duchess
Margaret, daughter of Thomas llolland. duke
of Surrey and earl of Kent [q. v.], and widow
of his uncle, John Beaufort, earl of Somrrsi-t .
He had, however, a bastard son, Sir .lohn
Clarence, who was old enough to bo with hU
father at Beaug6, and who afterwards took
part in the French wars in the reign of
Henry VI.

[Annales Henrici Quart! ap. Trokeluwv. Dlano-
forde, &c. ; Royal and Historical Letters of
Henry IV; Walsingham's Historia Anglicana

Thomas

160

Thomas

(Eolls Ser.) ; Gesta Henrici Quinti (Engl. Hist.
Soc.) ; Elmham's Vita Henrici Quinti, ed.
Hearne ; Monstrelet's Chroniques (Pantheon
Litteraire) ; Chron. du Religieux de S. Denys
(Documents Inedits stir 1'Hist. de France) ;
Incerti auctoris Chronicon, ed. Giles ; Davies's
English Chronicle (Camd. Soc.); Chronicle of
London (1827) ; Page's Siege of Rouen in Col-
lections of a London Citizen (Camd. Soc. 1876);
Nicolas's Proceedings and Ordinances of Privy
Council ; Rymer's Fcedera ; Wylie's History of
England under Henrv IV ; Ramsay's Lancaster
and York.] C. L. K.

THOMAS OF BATETJX (d. 1100), arch-
bishop of York, a native of Bayeux, was a
son of Osbert, a priest (Gesta Pontificum, p.
66) of noble family (RICHARD OF HEXHAM,
col. 303), and Muriel (Liber Vitce Dunelm.
pp. 139-40), and was a brother of Samson
(d. 1112) [q. v.J, bishop of Worcester. He
and Samson were two of the clerks that Odo
(d. 1097) [q. v.], bishop of Bayeux, took into
his household and sent to various cities for
education, paying their expenses (ORDERIC,
p. 665). Having acquired learning in France,
Thomas went to Germany and studied in the
schools there ; then, after returning to Nor-
mandy, he went to Spain, where he acquired
much that he could not have learnt else-
where, evidently from Saracen teachers. On
his return to Bayeux Odo was pleased with
his character and attainments, treated him
as a friend, and made him treasurer of his
cathedral church. His reputation as a scholar
was widespread. He accompanied Odo to
England, and was made one of the Con-
queror's chaplains, an office that implied
much secretarial work.

At a council held at "Windsor at Whit-
suntide 1070 William appointed him to the
see of York, vacant by the death of Arch-
bishop Aldred [q. v.] In common with
Walkelin [q. v.], his fellow-chaplain, ap-
pointed at the same time to the see of Win-
chester, he is described as wise, polished,
gentle, and loving and fearing God from
the bottom of his heart (ib. p. 516). His con-
secration was delayed because, according
to the York historian, Ethelwine, bishop of
Durham, having fled, there were no suffra-
gans of York to consecrate him, and the see
of Canterbury had not yet been filled by the
consecration of Lanfranc [q. v.] (T. STUBBS,
apud Historians of York, ii. 357). He might,
however, have received the rite, as Walkelin
did, at once from the legate, Ermenfrid, who
was then in England ; but it is probable that
the king caused the delay, intending that
he should be consecrated by Lanfranc
(FREEMAN, Norman Conquest, iv. 344-5).
After Lanfranc's consecration in August,

Thomas applied to him. Lanfranc demanded
a profession of obedience, and when Thomas,
acting on the advice of others, refused to
make it, Lanfranc declined to consecrate
him. Thomas complained to the king, who
thought that the claim to the profession
was unreasonable. A few days later, how-
ever, Laufranc went to court, and convinced
the king that his demand was just [see under
LANFRANC]. As a way out of the difficulty
William ordered Thomas to return to Can-
terbury and make a written profession to
Lanfranc personally, not to his successors
in the see, for he wished the question as to
the right; of the see of Canterbury to be
decided in a synod of bishops according to
what had been the custom. Thomas was
unwilling to give way, and, it is said, was
only brought to do so by a threat of banish-
ment. He finally did as he was bidden,
though the Y7ork writer says that he made
only a verbal profession, and received con-
secration (Gesta Pontificum, pp. 39, 40 ; T.
STUBBS). Both the archbishops went to
Rome for their palls in 1071. Alexander II
decided against the validity of the election
to York, because Thomas was the son of a
priest, and took away his ring and staff;
but on Lanfranc's intercession relented, and
it is said that Thomas received his ring and
staff again from Lanfranc's hands. He laid
the claims of his see before the pope, plead-
ing that Gregory the Great had ordained
that Canterbury and York should be of
equal dignity, and that the bishops of Dor-
chester, Worcester, and Lichfield were right-
fully suffragans of York. Alexander ordered
that the matter should be decided in Eng-
land by the judgment of a council of bishops
and abbots of the whole kingdom. The
archbishops returned to England, visiting
Gislebert, bishop of Evreux, on their way.
According to the pope's command, the case
was decided at Windsor [see under LAN-
FRANC] at Whitsuntide 1072, in an assembly
of prelates, in the presence of the king, the
queen, and the legate. The perpetual
superiority of the see of Canterbury was
declared, the Humber was to be the boundary
between the two provinces, all north of that
river to the furthest part of Scotland being
in the province of York, while south of it
the archbishop of York was to have no juris-
diction, being left, so far as England was con-
cerned, with a single suffragan, the bishop
of Durham. By the king's command, and
in the presence of the court, Thomas made
full profession of obedience to Lanfranc and
his successors (LANFRANC, i. 23-6, 302-5;
WILLIAM OF MALMESBTJRY, Gesta Regum,
iii. ccc. 294, 302 ; GERVASE, ii. 306).

Thomas

161

Thomas

Thomas was also unsuccessful in a claim
that he made to twelve estates anciently
belonging to the bishopric of Worcester and
appropriated by Aldred to the see of York.
Wulstan [q. v. J, bishop of Worcester, refused
to give them up, and Thomas, who before the
boundary of his province was decided claimed
Wulstan as his suffragan, accused him of
insubordination, and later joined Lanfranc
in desiring his deprivation. The estates were
adjudged to the see of Worcester in a na-
tional assembly presided over by the king.
Thomas was afterwards on friendly terms
with Wulstan, and commissioned him to
discharge episcopal functions in parts of his
province into which he could not go, because
they were still unsubdued, and because he
could not speak English (T. STTTBBS, ii. 362;
FLOR. WIG. an. 1070 ; Gesta Pontificum, p.
285). He was present at the council of
London held by Lanfranc in 1075, and it was
there settled that the place in council of the
archbishop of York was on the right of the
archbishop of Canterbury (ib. p. 68). In
that year a Danish fleet sailed up the Hum-
ber, and the invaders did damage to his
cathedral church, St. Peter's, which he was
then raising from its ruined state, and took
away much plunder (Anglo-Saxon Ckron.
sub an.) After the settlement of their dis-
pute he was very friendly with Lanfranc,
who, at his request, commissioned two of
his suffragans to assist Thomas in conse-
crating Ralph, bishop of Orkney, at York
on 5 March 1077; and, when writing on that
matter, Thomas assured Lanfranc that a sug-
gestion made by Remigius [q.v.], bishop of
Dorchester, that he would again put forward
a claim to the obedience of the bishops of
Dorchester and Worcester, was unfounded
{LANFRANC, i. 34-6). He also received a
profession of obedience from Fothad or
Foderoch (d. 1093), bishop of St. Andrews,
who was sent to him by Malcolm III [q. v.j
and his queen Margaret (d. 1093) [q. v.], and
employed him as his commissary to dedicate
some churches (HUGH THE CHANTOR, T.
STUBBS, ap. Historians of York, ii. 127, 363).
When the Conqueror was in the Isle of
Wight in 1086, both the archbishops being
-with him, he was shown a charter that had
been forged by the monks of Canterbury and
•widely distributed, to the effect that the
archbishop of York was bound to make pro-
fession to Canterbury with an oath, which
had been remitted by Lanfranc without pre-
judice to jhis successors. The king is said
to have been angry, and to have promised
to do justice to Thomas on his return from
his expedition, but died in the course of it
(HTJGH, u.s. 101-2). Thomas refused to give

VOL. LVI.

advice to his suffraganWilliam of St. Calais,
bishop of Durham [see WILLIAM, d. 1096],
wnen summoned before Rufus to answer to
a charge of treason, and took part in the trial
of the bishop in the king's court at Salisbury
in November 1088 (Srir. DUNELH. Opera
i. 175, 1 79, 183). He attended the funeral of
Lanfranc at Canterbury in 1089, and during
the vacancy of the see consecrated three
bishops to dioceses in the southern province,
they making profession to the future arch-
bishop of Canterbury. In 1092, when
Remigius [q. v.] had finished his church at
Lincoln, Thomas declared that it was in his
province, not as being in the old diocese of
Dorchester, but because Lincoln and a great
part of Lindesey anciently pertained to the
province of York, and had unjustly been
taken away, together with Stow, Louth, and
Newark, formerly the property of his church;
and he therefore refused to dedicate the
church which was to be the head of a diocese
subject to Canterbury. William Rufus, how-
ever, ordered the bishops of the realm to
dedicate it, and they assembled for the pur-
pose, but the death of Remigius caused the
ceremony to be put off (FLOR. WIG. sub an. ;
GIR. CAMBR. vii. 19, 194). A letter from
Urban II, who became pope in 1088, to
Thomas, is given by a York historian; in
it the pope blames Thomas for having made
profession to Lanfranc, and orders him to
answer for his conduct; it presents some
difficulty, but cannot be rejected (HuGH,
u.s. pp. 105, 135).

On 4 Dec. 1093 Thomas and other bishops
met at Canterbury to consecrate Anselm
[q. v.] to that see, and before the rite began
Bishop Walkelin, acting for the bishop of
London, began to read out the instrument
of election. When he came to the words
' the church of Canterbury, the metropolitan
church of all Britain,' Thomas interrupted
him ; for though, as he said, he allowed the
primacy of Canterbury, he could not admit
that itwas the metropolitan see of all Britain,
as that would mean that the church of York
was not metropolitan. The justice of his
remonstrance was acknowledged, the words
of the instrument were changed to ' the
primatial church of all Britain,' and Thomas
officiated at the consecration ( KADMKR, Ili»-
toria Nocorum, col. 373). The York historian,
however, states that Thomas objected to the
title of primate of all Britain givi-n in tin-
instrument; that he declared that as theiv
were two metropolitans one could not be
primate except over the other ; that he went
back to the vestry and began to disrobe;
that Anselm and Walkelin humbly begged
him to come back ; that the word ' primate '

Thomas

162

Thomas

was erased, and that Anselm was conse-
crated simply as metropolitan (HUGH, u.s.
104-5, 113, who, in spite of his solemn decla-
ration as to the truth of his story, is scarcely
to be trusted here). The next day Thomas,
in pursuance of his claim to include Lincoln
in his province, warned Anselm not to con-
secrate Robert Bloet to that see ; as bishop
of Dorchester he might consecrate him, but
not of Lincoln, which, he said, was in his
province. Rufus arranged the matter by
granting the abbey of Selby and the monas-
tery of St. Oswald at Gloucester to Thomas
and his successors in exchange for his claim
on Lincoln and Lindesey, and to the manors
of Stow and Louth. Thomas is said to have
accepted this arrangement unwillingly and
without the consent of his chapter (ib. p. 106 ;
MojfASTicoN, vi. 82, viii. 1177). As Anselm
was not in England when Rufus was slain
in 1100, Thomas, who heard the news at
Ripon, hastened to London, intending to
crown Henry king, as was his right. He
found that he was too late, for Henry had
been crowned by Maurice [q.v.], bishop of Lon-
don. He complained of the wrong that had
been done him, but was pacified by the king
and his lords, who represented that it would
have been dangerous to delay the coronation.
He was easily satisfied, for he was of a gentle
temper and was suffering greatly from the
infirmities of age. After doing homage to
Henry he returned to the north, and died at
York, ' full of years, honour, and divine i
grace,' on 18 Nov. He was buried in York ]
minster, near his predecessor, Aldred ; his \
epitaph is preserved (HUGH ; T. STUBBS, who
says that he died at Ripon ; Gesta Pontijkum,
p. 257).

Thomas was tall, handsome, and of a cheer-
ful countenance ; in youth he was active and
well proportioned, and in age ruddy and with
hair as white 'as a swan.' He was liberal,
courteous, and placable, and, though often
engaged in disputes, they were of a kind that
became him, for they were in defence of what
he and his clergy believed to be the rights of his
see, and he prosecuted them without personal
bitterness. Beyond reproach in respect of
purity, his life generally was singularly free
from blame. He was eminent as a scholar,
and especially as a philosopher ; he loved to
read and hold discussions with his clerks,
and his mental attainments did not make
him vain. Church music was one of his
chief pleasures ; his voice was good, and he
understood the art of music ; he could make
organs and teach others to play on them, and
he composed many hymns. He was serious
in disposition, and when he heard any one
singing a merry song would set sacred words

to the air; and he insisted on his clergy using
solemn music in their services (ib.} He was
active in church-building and in ecclesiastical
organisation. When he received his see a
large part of his diocese lay desolate, for the
north had been harried by the Conqueror the
year before, and from York to Durham the
land was uncultivated, uninhabited, and
given over to wild beasts. York itself had
been ruined and burnt in the war ; the fire
had spread to the minster, which was reduced
to a ruin, and the other churches of the city
probably shared its fate. He rebuilt his
cathedral church, it is said, from the founda-
tions, though the same author seems to speak
of restoration and a new roof (HUGH, ii.
107-8). Possibly he first repaired the old
church and then built a new one ; possibly
the words may mean that, though, as seems
likely, the blackened walls were standing,
he in some parts was forced to rebuild them
altogether ; in any case, his work was ex-
tensive, and amounted at least virtually to
the building of a new church, a few frag-
ments of which are said to remain in the
crypt (WiLLis, Architectural History of
York, pp. 13-16 ; FEEEMAN, Norman Con-
quest, iv. 267, 295, 373). Of the seven
canons he found only three at their post ;
he recalled such of the others as were alive,
and added to their number. At first he made
them observe the Lotharingian discipline, re-
built the dormitory and refectory, and caused
them to live together on a common fund under
the superintendence of a provost [see under
ALDEED, d. 1069]. Later he introduced
the system which became general in secular
chapters ; he divided the property of the
church, appointing a prebend to each canon,
which gave him the means of increasing the
number of canons, and gave each of them
an incitement to build his prebendal church
and improve its property (HUGH, u.s.)
Further, he founded and endowed in like
manner the dignities of dean, treasurer, and
precentor, and revived the office of ' magister
scholarum,' or chancellor, which had pre-
viously existed in the church. He gave many
books and ornaments for use in his church,
and was always most anxious to choose the
best men as its clergy. In order to carry out
his reforms he gave up much property that
he might have kept in his own hands, and
his successors complained that he alienated
episcopal land for the creation of prebends
(Gesta Pontificum, u.s.) Some trouble hav-
ing arisen at Beverley with reference to the
estates of the church, Thomas instituted the
office of provost there (RAINE), bestowing it
on his nephew and namesake [see THOMAS,
d. 1114]. In 1083 he granted a charter

Thomas

163

Thomas

freeing all the churches in his diocese be-
longing to the convent of Durham from all
dues payable to him and his successors, being
moved thereto, he says, by gratitude to St.
Cuthbert, to whose tomb he resorted after
a sickness of two years, and there received
healing ; and also by his pleasure at the sub-
stitution of monks for canons in the church
of Durham by Bishop William (Roc. Ilov. i.
137-8). The epitaph, in elegiac verse, placed
on the tomb of the Conqueror, was written
by him, and has been preserved (ORDERIC,
pp. 663-4).

[Raine's Fasti Ebor. ; Hugh the Chantor and
T. Stubbs, ap. Historians of York, vol. ii. ; Will,
of Malmesbury's Getta Regum aud Q-esta
Pontiff, Gervase of Cant., Sym. Dunelm., Gir.
Cambr., Rog. Hov. (all seven in Rolls Ser.) ;
Lanfranc's Epp. ed. Giles; Ric. of Hexham, ed.
Twysden ; Liber Vitse Dunelm. (Surtees Soc.) ;
Eadmer, ed. Migne ; Orderic, ed. Duehesne ;
Freeman's Norm. Conq. vol. iv., and Will.
Rufus.] W. H.

THOMAS (d. 1114), archbishop of York,
was the son of Samson (d. 1112) [q.v.J, after-
wards bishop of Worcester, and the brother
of Richard, bishop of Bayeux from 1108 to
1133, and so the nephew of Thomas (d. 1100)
[q.v.], archbishop of York, who brought him
up at York, where he was generally popular
(EADMER, Historia Novorum, col. 481 ; RI-
CHARD OF HEXHAM, col. 303 ; Gallia Chris-
tiana, xi. 360; HUGH THE CHANTOR apud
Historians of York, ii. 112). His uncle Tho-
mas appointed him as the first provost of
Beverley in 1092, and he was one of the king's
chaplains. At Whitsuntide 1108 Henry I
was about to appoint him to the bishopric
of London, vacant by the death of Maurice
(d. 1107) [q. v.] The archbishopric of York
was also vacant by the death of Gerard in
May, and the dean and some of the canons
of York had come to London to elect ; they
persuaded the king to nominate Thomas to
York instead of London ; he was elected, and
as archbishop-elect was present at the coun-
cil that Anselm held at that season at Lon-
don (EADMER, col. 470 ; FLOR. WIG. sub an.)

He then went to York, where he was
heartily welcomed. He knew that Anselm
would summon him to come to Canterbury
to make his profession of obedience and re-
ceive consecration ; and as his chapter urged
him not to make the profession [see under
THOMAS,/?. 1100], he set out to speak to the
king on the matter (HUGH, pp. 112-14). At
Winchester he was favourably received by
the king, who appears to have told him not to
make the profession at that time, but not
to have spoken decidedly, intending probably
to inquire further into the case. The asser-

tion that Anselm sent Herbert de Losinga
[q.v.], bishop of Norwich, to Thomas, offer-
mg to give up the profession if Thomas
would recognise him as primate, and that
Thomas refused (#.), may be rejected so far
as Anselm is concerned, though the bi>lmp
may have made the proposal on his own re-
sponsibility. Meanwhile Turgot [q.v.], bishop-
elect of St. Andrews, was awaiti^" conse-
cration, and Ranulf Flambard [q. v.j, anxious
to uphold the rights of the church of York,
proposed to perform the rite at York with
the assistance of suffragan bishops of the
province, in the presence of the archbishop-
elect. This would have been an infringe-
ment of the rights of Canterbury, and was
forbidden by Anselm, who further wrote to
Thomas requiring him to come to his ' mother
church ' at Canterbury on 6 Sept., and de-
claring that if he failed to do so he would
himself perform episcopal functions in the
province of York. Thomas wrote that he
would have come but had spent all his money
at Winchester; indeed, he said that he would
have gone at once from Winchester to him,
but the king had given him permission to send
to Rome for his pall, and he was try ing to raise
money for the purpose. He also disclaimed
any intention of consecrating Turgot. An-
selm granted him an extension of time till
Sunday, 27 Sept., and told him that it was
no use sending for the pall before he was
consecrated, and forbade him to do so. He
also wrote to Paschal II, requesting him
not to grant Thomas the pall until he had
made profession and had been consecratt'd.
Thomas then wrote that his chapter had
forbidden him to make the profession, that
he could not disobey them, and asked An-
selm's advice. His letter was followed by
one from the York chapter declaring that
if Thomas made the profession they would
disown him. Anselm replied to Thomas,
repeating his command, and fixing 8 Nov.
as the day for the profession and conse-
cration. Thomas again wrote, saying that
he could not act against the will of his chap-
ter. After consulting with his suffragans,
Anselm sent the bishops of London and
Rochester to him to advise him on behalf of
the bishops generally, either to desist from
his rebellious conduct, or at least to go to
Canterbury and state his case, promising that
if he proved it he should receive consecra-
tion. They found him at Southwell. ]!••
told them that he had sent a messenger to
the king, who was then in Normandy, and
that he must wait for Henry's answer, and
for further consultation with his clergy. Tic-
king's reply was that the question of the pro-
fession was to be put off until the following

M '2

Thomas

164

Thomas

Easter, when, if he had then returned, he
would settle it himself with the advice of his
bishops and barons, and in any case would
arrange it amicably. Anselm wrote to Tho-
mas from his deathbed warning him not to
perform any episcopal act before he had, like
his predecessors Thomas and Gerard, made
profession of obedience, and declaring ex-
communicate any bishop of the realm that
should consecrate him or acknowledge him
if consecrated by foreign bishops, and Tho-
mas himself if he should ever receive con-
secration, unless he had made the profession.
Anselm died on 21 April 1109.

Meanwhile Henry had sent to Paschal for
a legate to help him to settle the dispute.
Paschal sent him a cardinal named Ulric,
who landed in England shortly before the
king's return. Ulric was dismayed at hear-
ing of Anselm's death, for he brought a
pall from Thomas, but was not to present
it to him without Anselm's consent. When
Henry held his court at London at Whit-
suntide the matter was discussed. The
bishops resolved to be faithful to what An-
selm had commanded in his last letter to
Thomas, which was read before the council,
and sent to Bishop Samson, the father of
Thomas, to know his mind. He declared
himself strongly on the same side, and so
they laid their determination before the king,
who, in spite of the opposition of the Count of
Meulan [see BEAUMONT, ROBERT DE, d. 1118],
decided against Thomas, and bade him either
make profession to Canterbury or resign his
archbishopric. The royal message was brought
to him at York by the Count of Meulan.
Thomas sent to the king, praying that the
case might be tried before him and the legate
and be decided canonically, but Henry would
not consent. The father, brother, and other
relatives of Thomas urged him to submit,
and he accordingly went to London, and on
Sunday, 11 June, the day fixed for his con-
secration, appeared at St. Paul's, where the
bishop of London and six other bishops were
gathered for the rite, made a written pro-
fession of obedience to the see of Canterbury,
and was consecrated by them. During the
ceremony the bishops of London and Dur-
ham stated by the king's order that Thomas
was acting by the king's command, not in
consequence of a legal decision, so that, ac-
cording to sealed letters from the king, his
profession was not, in case of any future suit,
to be held a legal precedent. The York
clergy, while they did not blame him for
yielding, were deeply grieved, and it was be-
lieved that if he had not been so fat and con-
sequently unfitted to bear exile and worry,
he would never have given way (EADMER,

cols. 474-82 ; HUGH, pp. 112-26). Thomas
returned to York in company with the legate,
who publicly invested him with the pall.
He then, on 1 Aug., consecrated Turgot, who
made profession to him, and accompanied the
legate, after a visit of three days, on his
southward journey as far as the Trent. The
York historians assert that on taking leave
of the archbishop, the legate summoned him
to answer at Rome for having made the pro-
fession, but withdrew the summons, as the
archbishop declared that the king's command
left him no choice. The York claim to
equality was based on the decree of Gregory
the Great: it was pre-eminently a matter
to be decided by the Roman see, and Rome
had not yet spoken authoritatively ; this
summons, then, must be regarded as a form
to safeguard the freedom of Rome to judge
the question in the future. Thomas con-
secrated and received the profession of three
other bishops to the sees of Glasgow, Man,
and Orkney. While provost of Beverley he
had suffered from a painful disorder, and his
physicians declared that he could not re-
cover except by violating his chastity. He
indignantly silenced the friends who would
have had him take that course, increased his
alms, and invoked the help of St. John of
Beverley [q. v.] He recovered, but the dis-
ease returned later, and he died at Beverley,
while still young, on 24 Feb. 1114, and was
buried in York Minster, near the grave of
his uncle (RiCHAKD OFHEXHAM,CO!S. 303-4 ;
WILL. NEWS. i. c. 1 ; HUGH).

Thomas was enormously fat, probably a
result of disease, and the inertness which the
York historians blame in him arose no doubt
from the same cause. Left to himself, he
would never have carried on the strife about
the profession ; it was forced on him by his
clergy, and they would have preferred that
he should go into exile rather than yield.
He was religious, cheerful, benign, and libe-
ral, well furnished with learning, eloquent,
and generally liked. He founded two new
prebends at York, and obtained from the
king a grant of privileges for the canons of
Southwell, whose lands and churches he freed
from episcopal dues. At Hexham, where
the church seems at that time to have be-
longed to his see and was administered by a
provost, he introduced Augustinian canons,
whom he endowed by various grants, giving
them also books and ornaments for their use
in the church (ib. ; RICHARD OF HEXHAM,
u.s.) It is said that he designed to remove
the body of Bishop Eata [q. v.] from Hex-
ham to York, but was deterred by a vision
of the saint, who appeared to him when he
was at Hexham, rebuked him, and gave him

Thomas

173

Thomas

by Aubroy de Vere, and of a drama (' Becket')
by Tennyson. The writer of this article is in-
debted to Mr. T. A. Archer for some valuable
suggestions.] K. N.

THOMAS, known as THOMAS BROWX
(Jl. 1170), officer of the exchequer, was an
Englishman by birth, who, like others of his
countrymen, took service under the Norman
kings of Sicily. He is probably the 'magister
Thomas capellanus regis ' whose name occurs
in Sicilian charters dated 25 Aug. and
24 Nov. 1137. Richard FitzNigel, in the
' Dialogus de Scaccario,' says that Thomas
had held a high place in the councils of the
king of Sicily, until a king arose who knew
him not, when, in response to repeated
invitations from Henry II, he returned
to England. Thomas Brown is mentioned
as ' Magister Thomas,' and styled ' familiaris
regis ' in a number of charters of King
Roger. In a Greek charter his name appears
as ' Q<ana TOV Bpouvov.' He returned to
England after 1154, but before 1159 (Pipe
Jtoll, 5 Henry II, p. 49). He held an im-
portant place in the English exchequer, and,
owing to the confidence in his loyalty and
discretion, kept a special roll in which were
recorded the king's doings. He was almoner
to Henry II in 1166, and still held that post
in 1174 (t&. 12 Henry II, p. 83, and 20
Henry II, p. 18].). His nephew, Ralph, had
a pension of 51. from the king in 1159 (ib.
5 Henry II, p. 49), and Thomas himself is
mentioned as in receipt of a pension of 36/.
in 1168 and 1176. Madox conjectured that
the special duties assigned to Thomas were
the basis of the later office of chancellor of
the exchequer.

[Dialogus de Scaccario, ap. Stubbs's Select
Charters, pp. 178, 189-90; Document? per ser-
vire alia storia di Sicilia, 1st ser. vol. i. fasc. i.
pp. 12-13 (Soc. Siciliana per la Storia patria) ;
Pirri's Sicilia Sacra ap. Gnevius' Thesaurus
Antiq. et Hist. Siciliae, li. Eccl. Mess. Not. ii.
i. 282 ; Pipe Rolls, 5 to 20 Henry II (Pipe Roll
Society) ; Madox's Hist. Exchequer, ii. &lfi ;
Reale Academia dei Lincei, 3rd ser. pf. ii.
pp. 411-17, Rome, 1877-8; Freeman's His-
torical Essays, 3rd ser. pp. 471-2; Stubbs's
Lectures on Mediaeval and Modern History,
133-4.] C. L. K.

THOMAS, called OF BEVEBLET (fi. 1 174),
hagiographer, probably born at Beverley,
became a monk in the Cistercian abbey of
Fresmont in Picardy. He wrote in prose and
verse an extant life of St. Margaret of Jeru-
salem, his sister. A large portion of this work
is printed from a copy of a Clairvaux manu-
script by Manriquez in his ' Annales Cis-
tercienses ' under 1174 and following years.

[Manriquez's Annales Cisterciensee, ad an.
1174-92; Leyser's Hist. Poet, et Poem. med.
aevi, pp. 435-6: Carolus de Visch's Biblioth.
Script. Ord. Cist. pp. 311 seq., ed. Colon, 1658 ;
Henriquez's Phoenix Reviviscens, pp. 168 wq. ;
Wright's Biogr. Brit. Lit. ii. 313-U.j

A. M. C-«.

THOMAS OF ELY ( ft. 1175), historian,
was a monk of Ely. His principal work
was a history of Ely in three books. The
first book carries the history to the time of
King Edgar, and the remaining two down
to 1170. The first book has been printed
three times (MABILLOX, Acta SS. ii. 738;
BOLLANDISTS' Acta SS. Jun. iv. 493; D. J.
STEWAKT, Liber Eliensis). The second book
is printed in a shortened form by the Bol-
landists from a Douay manuscript (Jun. iv.
523-38), and by D. J. Stewart from an Ely
manuscript with variants from the Trinity
College, Cambridge, MSS. O. 2. 1, and O. 2.
41. Stewart erroneously printed as part of
book ii. a prologue with the title ' Libellus
quorundam insignium operum B. yEdelwoldi
Episcopi.' This ' libellus,' with what follows
in 0. 2. 41, and Vesp. A. xix. (printed by
Gale, Hist. Brit. i. 403), appears to be the
work of an unknown monk, writing at the
order of Hervey [q. v.l, bishop of Ely, whose
work formed the basis of Thomas's book ii.
Thomas used also the work of a monk
Richard, then dead, for his account of Here-
ward. This Richard must be distinguished
from Richard (d. 1194?) [q. v.J, prior of
Ely, whose work formed the basis of Tho-
mas's book iii. The third book has been
printed by Wharton (Anylia Sacra, i. 678)
from late versions. An earlier and longer
form, enlarged with many additional char-
ters and miracles, is in the Trinity MS.O.2.
1 ff. 107-76. In this manuscript, as in
Vesp. A. xix, the history of the bishops ends
with the death of Nigel [q.v.], 1169. In
0. 2. 1, an account of the death of St. Thomas
of Canterbury follows. Thomas app-;ir-
(ch. xcvi. cf. 0. 2. 1) to have taken up tin-
work left unfinished by Richard when ho
went to Rome (1161), and he refers to
Richard as ' dominus prior et monachut.'

Thomas also wrote an account of the second
translation of St. Etheldreda in six chajit, r-,
which is interpolated between books i. and
ii. of the history of Ely in Domitian A. xv.
This appears as chapter vi. of book ii. in
the Douay manuscript, and parts of it occur
in chapters cxliii-cxliv. of the longt-r
book ii. (D. J. STEWART). A third work bv
Thomas, an account of St. Etheldreda s
miracles, is interpolated after the account of
her translation in Domitian A. xv., and fol-
lows book ii. in the Douay manuscript (Acta

Thomas

174

Thomas

•SS. Boll. Jun. iv. 539-76). The writer states
that he, Thomas, was cured of a fever by
the saint's intervention. The miracles are
brought down to the time of Geoffrey Ridel
(d. 1189) [q. v.]

[Wharton's Anglia Sacra, pp. xxxix-xlv, 593,
678. Wharton prints also, under the title
Thomse Historia Eliensis, an epitome based
upon the work of Thomas. Gale (Hist, Brit, et
Angl. vol. i.) prints as book ii. some extracts
from the longer form of this book.] M. B.

THOMAS (fi. 1200 ?), romance-writer,
is said by Wright to have lived in the
reign of Richard I, but other authorities
place him in the latter half of the thirteenth
century. Nothing is known of him except
that he produced versions of the romances
of ' King Horn ' and ' Tristan.' M. Pauline
Paris considers it certain that he was an
Englishman, though he lived among French-
speaking people and himself wrote in French,
imitating the style of his contemporary
romancist, Adenes le Roi (Hist. Lift, de
France, xxii. 551-68). Thomas has some-
times been credited with the original author-
ship of the romance of King Horn. There
is, however, little doubt that in its original
form — in which it is not now known to be
extant — Horn was written in English, and
possibly the ' parchemin ' to which Thomas
refers was written in that language.
Thomas himself evidently expanded his
original by inserting the long speeches of
Rimel and 'many courtly details of feast
and tournament' (WARD, Cat. Romances,
i. 454), and by incorporating many purely
French names. Thomas's version, in which
his name frequently occurs, is extant in
Douce MS. cxxxii. art. 1, HarleianMS. 527,
and Cambridge Univ. MS. Ff. vi. 17. An
analysis of the romance from the Cambridge
manuscript was printed by Wright in the
'Foreign Quarterly Review,' xvi. 133-41,
and it was edited in 1845 for the Bannatyne
Club by M. Francisque Michel. English ver-
sions of the romance of ' King Horn,' ex-
panded perhaps from the same original that
Thomas followed, are extant in Cambridge
Univ. MS. Gg. 4, xxvii. 2, in Bodleian MS.
Laud 108, and in Harleian MS. 2253. The
Harleian manuscript was very inaccurately
printed by Ritson in vol. ii. of his ' Early
English Romances,' 1802, and has been fully
described in Ward's ' Catalogue of Romances,'
i. 454 et sqq. The Cambridge manuscript
was edited by J. R. Lumby for the Early
English Text Society in 1866.

Thomas's other work, a version of the
romance of ' Tristan,' was printed by M. Fran-
cisque Michel in 1835 from an imperfect
manuscript belonging to Douce, which by a

special clause in his will was not bequeathed
to the Bodleian Library (MlCHEL, pref.
p. Ivii). Wright (Biogr. Brit. Lit. ii. 342)
says vaguely that a fragment of another
manuscript from a private collection had
been printed but not published. Like
Thomas's version of ' King Horn/ his ' Tris-
tan ' is written in French, but in ' different
measure and style.' Thomas has been
generally identified with the ' Thomas von
Britanie,' whose French version of ' Tristan '
Gottfried of Strasburg (fl, 1310) professes
to have translated into German. Thomas's
version, which does not appear to have been of
any great length, is said to have been the basis
of most of the later ' Tristan ' romances (for
the various English versions of ' Tristan,'
which are not certainly known to have been
connected with Thomas's works, see WARD,
Cat. Romances, i. 356 et sqq. and KOLBING,
Die nordische und die englische Version der
Tristan-Sage, Heilbronn, 2 Theile, 1878-83,
esp. vol. i. pp. cxlii et sqq.)

[Authorities cited ; Catalogues of the Douce,
Harleian, and Cambridge University Libraries ;
Preface to Michel's Tristan Romances 1835,
Warton's Hist, of English Poetry, 1840, i. 95-
112 ; Wright's Biogr. Lit. ii. 340-4.] A. F. P.

THOMAS WALLENSIS or OP WALES
(d. 1255), bishop of St. Davids. [See AVAL-
LETS.]

THOMAS OF ERCELDOTJNE, or THOMAS
THE RHYMER (/. 1220 P-1297 ?), seer and
poet. [See ERCELDOTJNE.]

THOMAS OF CORBRIDGE (d. 1304), arch-
bishop of York. [See CORBRIDGE.]

THOMAS THE ENGLISHMAN (d. 1310),
cardinal. [See JORZ or JOYCE, THOMAS.]

THOMAS HIBERNICUS or DE HIBER-
NIA (jl. 1306-131G), known also as PALME-
RANTJS or PALMERSTON, theological writer,
was born at Palmerstown, near Naas, in
Kildare (TANNER, Bibl. Brit.}, whence he is
sometimes styled ' Palmeranus.' He studied
at Paris, became a member of the Sorbonne,
and took the degree of bachelor of theology
about 1306. He was neither a Franciscan nor
a Dominican, but has been called both. To the
Sorbonne he bequeathed 16L, with copies of
his own works and many other books. His
name is mentioned seven times in the Sor-
bonne ' Catalogue ' of 1338, and some of his
books are now in the Bibliotheque Nationale.
He was living in 1316. He wrote : 1. 'Ta-
bula originalium sire Manipulus Florum,'
extracts from more than thirty books of the
fathers, arranged in alphabetical order, which
he finished in 1306 (Bibl. Nat. Fonds Lat.
MS. 16533). The work had been begun by

Thomas

175

Thomas

John Walleys or Wallensis [q. v.], and is
sometimes found divided into two parts,
' Flores Biblici ' and ' Flores Doctorum.' It
was a favourite work in the middle ages, and
copies exist in many English, French, and
Italian libraries. It was printed at Piacenza
in 1483, and at Venice in 1492, and many
times in the sixteenth century. "2. ' Trac-
tatus de tribus punct is Christian® religionis,'
beginning ' Incipit liber de regulis omnium
Christianorum.' In the Sorbonne MS. 594
it is dated 1316. Another manuscript
(MoxxFATTCON, Bibliotheca, ii. 1260) calls the
author Thomas Hibernicus, doctor. This
work was printed at Liibeck in 1496 (HAix,
Repertorium, iii. 5844). 3. 'Commendatio
theologica,' beginning ' Sapient ia sedificavit
sibi,' in the Sorbonne MSS. 694 and 1010.
4. ' Tractatus de tribus hierarchiis tarn
angelicisquamecclesiasticis,' in the Sorbonne
MS. 1010. 5. ' De tribus sensibus sacrae scrip-
turae.' 6. ' In primam et secundam sen-
tentiarum,' beginning ' Circa primam dis-
tinctionem,' a folio in the Sorbonne Library.
Ware ascribed to him : 7. ' De illusionibus
daemonum.' 8. ' De tentatione diaboli.'
9. ' De remediis vitiorum.'

THOMAS DE HIBERNIA (d. 1270), a learned
Franciscan, must be distinguished from the
subject of the preceding article. He went
to Italy, and was taught by Peter de Hi-
bernia [q. v.] (WADDIXG, Ann. Min. iv. 321).
Thomas was a man of profound humility,
and rather than become a priest he cut off
his left thumb. He died in 1269-70, and
was buried in the monastery of St. Bernard
in Aquila. He wrote the ' Promptuarium
Morale,' which "Wadding printed, together
with the Concordances of St. Anthony, at
Rome in 1624.

[Wadding's Annales Minorum, iv. 302, 321 ;
Sbaralea's Supplementum ad Scriptores a
Waddingo descriptos, 1806, p. 679 ; Quetif and
Echard's Scriptores Ordinis Predicatorum, i.
744 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. ; Ware, De Scriptori-
bus Hiberniae, i. 60 ; Delisle's Cabinet de MSS.
ii. 176.] M. B.

THOMAS DE LA MORE (ft. 1327-1347),
chronicler. [See MORE.]

THOMAS OF HATFIELD (d. 1381), bishop
of Durham. [See HATFIELD.]

THOMAS OF ASHBORXE (ft. 1382),
theological controversialist, was a native of
Ashborne in Derbyshire, and became an
Austin friar there. He went to Oxford and
took the degree of master in theology. In
1374, at the council of Westminster, he
argued against paying tribute to Gregory XI.
In 1382, at the council of London, he helped

*? draft the twenty-four conclusions against
Wyclifs doctrines on the sacrament. The
titles of a number of his controversial
writings are given by Bale, but they are not
known to be extant.

A contemporary THOMAS AsHKBfRXE ( ft.
1384), poet, was a scholar of Corpus Christ i
College, Cambridge, where his expenses for
one year, III. 4s. Id., were paid by l^rd De
La \V arr to Dr. John Kyme or Kynne, who
was master from 1379 to 1389. Subsequently
he became a Carmelite of Northampton, and
wrote a long English theological poem for-
merly in the Cottonian MS. Yitell. f. xiii. 1,
which has been burnt. In Cott. A pp. vii!
a version of Richard Rolle's 'Pricke of
Conscience ' is ascribed in a later hand to
Asheburne. It is preceded by a short alle-
gorical English poem, beginning

[Lyst you] all gret and smale
I shall yow tell a lytell tale,

which may be Asheburne's work (TAXXER,
! Bibl. Brit. ; Sir F. Madden's and other notes
• in Cott. App. vii. ; Cambridge Antiq. Soc.

Communications, xxxix. 401).

[Eulog. Historiarum, iii. 337 sq.; Shirley's

Fascic. Zizan. p. 286.] M. B.

THOMAS OF NEWMARKET^//. 1410?),

arithmetician, graduated M. A. at Cambridge,

and wrote a ' Commentum in Computum

Ecclesiasticum Dionysii ' (Exigui), which is

in Digby MS. 81, f." 35, and in Peterhouse

MS. 189. His 'Commentum in Carmen

Alexandri de Villa Dei de Algorismo ' is in

Digby MS. 81, f. 11. A copy was formerly

at Corpus College, Cambridge (Misc. Com-

\ municationt, pt. i. No. 3, Cambridge Antiq.

Soc. publications, 4to ser.) The 'Compotus

| Manualis' in Digby MS. 81, f. 8, is perhaps

; also his, and the treatises ' deSphaera' and

I ' de Quadrante ' in the Peterhouse manuscript

i may be by him. Bale confuses his works

j with those of Thomas Merke [q. v.], bishop

of Carlisle.

[Tanner's Bibl. Brit. ; Bale's Script. Brit. vii.
60; Cat of Digby Manuscripts.] M. B.

THOMAS NETTER or WALDEN (d. 1430),
Carmelite. [See NETTER.]

THOMAS THE BASTARD (d. 1471). [See
FAUCONBERG, THOMAS.]

THOMAS OF ST. GREGORY (1564-1644),

Benedictine monk. [See HILL, THOMAS.]

THOMAS AB IETAX AP l\\\\ ^
(d. 1617?), Welsh bard, was, according to
the traditional account, the son of leuan ap
Rhys Brydydd of Glamorgan. In a stanza
popularly attributed to him he makes the
incredible statement that in January 1604 he

Thomas

176

Thomas

-will be & hundred and thirty years old, which
•would place his birth in 1474 and his age at
his death at a hundred and forty-three years.
As a boy he was employed at Margam Abbey,
but became a zealous protestant, and it was
perhaps for his faith he was imprisoned by
Sir Mathew Cradock (1468-1531) in Kenfig
•Castle. He lived as a small farmer at Llan-
gynwyd, Tythegston, and elsewhere in Gla-
morganshire, and died about 161 7. His poems
•were of the ballad order. The only one
printed, that in the ' Cambrian Quarterly
Magazine' (v. 96-7), is predictive, Thomas
having a great reputation as a prophet. It
was perhaps his prophecies which won him
the title of ' Twm gelwydd teg,' i.e. Tom the
plausible liar.

[All that is known of Thomas comes from two
notices from 'the book of Mr. Lewis of Penlline'
and 'the book of John Bradford' (J. 1780),
printed in the lolo MSS. pp. 200-3. The ac-
counts in Malkin's South Wales (1807) and vol.
v. (1833) of the Cambrian Quarterly Magazine
are probably drawn from these or similar
sources.] J. E. L.

THOMAS, ARTHUR GORING (1850-
1892), musical composer, born at Ratton
Park, Sussex, on 20 Nov. 1850, was the
youngest son of Freeman Thomas of Ratton
Park, by his wife Amelia, eldest daughter
of Colonel Thomas Frederick. After being
educated at Haileybury College, he was
destined for the civil service, but his health
failed. In early life he showed musical
proclivities; when about ten years old his
power of extemporisation was remarkable.
This power he lost after he began to study
seriously. In 1873 he went to Paris, where,
on Ambroise Thomas's advice, he studied for
two years with Emile Durand. After return-
ing to England in 1875, he began on 13 Sept.
1877 a three years' course at the Royal Aca-
demy of Music under Sullivan and Prout,
and he twice won the Lucas medal for com-
position. Later on he studied for a time or-
chestration under Dr. Max Brach. While
still a pupil of the Royal Academy of Music
Thomas composed an opera, ' The Light of
the Harem,' which was played at that insti-
tution with such success as to induce Carl
Rosa to commission him to write ' Esme-
ralda.' That opera was produced at Drury
Lane on 26 March 1883. It was also played
at Cologne in the following November, and
at Hamburg in 1885. In this latter year
Carl Rosa produced his ' Nadeshda,' also at
Drury Lane (16 April), Mme. Valleria play-
ing the title role. It was given at Breslau
in 1890. On 12 July 1890 ' Esmeralda' was
performed at Covent Garden in French.
Another opera, ' The Golden Web,' which

was left unfinished so far as regards the
scoring, was completed by Sydney P. Wad-
dington, and was produced posthumously at
the Court Theatre, Liverpool, on 15 Feb. 1893.
In 1881 Thomas's choral ode, ' The Sun
Worshippers,' was brought out at the Norwich
festival. His unfinished cantata, ' The Swan
and the Skylark,' which Professor Villiers
Stanford completed, was given at the Bir-
mingham festival in 1894. Thomas died
prematurely on 20 March 1892.

In addition to the works alreadymentioned
Thomas composed a cantata, ' Out of the
Deep ; ' a ' suite de ballet ' for orchestra, pro-
duced at Cambridge on 9 June 1887 ; a violin
sonata, several vocal scenas, and a very large
number of songs, many of which enjoy a
well-merited vogue. On 13 July 1892 a
concert (in which most of the leading operatic
singers of the day took part) was given at
St. James's Hall, London, to help to found
a scholarship in memory of Thomas at the
Royal Academy of Music. The effort was
successful, and the Goring Thomas scholar-
ship is now competed for annually.

Thomas was one of the most richly gifted
of the British school of musical composers.
His works, which show traces of their author's
French training, are melodious and refined,
while his orchestration is beautiful.

[Times, 22 March 1892; Diet, of British
Musical Biogr. ; The Overture, iii. 21 ; the pro-
gramme-book of the concert mentioned in the
text gives an authentic list of Thomas's works,
published and unpublished; information from
the composer's brother, Mr. Charles Thomas.]

E. H. L.

THOMAS, DAVID (1760?-! 822), Welsh
poet, best known as ' Dafydd Ddu Eryri,' was
born about 1760 at Pen y Bont in the parish
of Llan Beblig, Carnarvonshire. His father,
Thomas Griffith, was a weaver, and the son
for a time followed that occupation, but in
1781 abandoned it for that of schoolmaster,
which he exercised almost without inter-
mission until his death. He contrived to
acquire some knowledge of Latin, Greek,
and Hebrew, and also became, under the
tuition of Robert Hughes (Robin Ddu o
Fon), then schoolmaster at Carnarvon, pro-
ficient in the Welsh ' strict ' metres. As a
bard of promise he was elected in October
1785 a member of the London 'Gwyned-
digion ' Society. He competed unsuccess-
fully for the society's medal at Bala in 1789,
the subject being 'The Life of Man,' but
was victorious at St. Asaph in 1790 on
'Liberty,' and at Llanrwst in 1791 on 'Truth.'
In consequence of his success he was sus-
pended from competition for two years, a
measure which induced him to give up com-

Thomas

177

Thomas

peting altogether. In 1791 the three
' awdlau ' were printed in London. During
this year and the next Thomas kept school at
Llanystumdwy; in 1793 and 1794 he taught
at Pentraeth, Anglesey, and was also en-
gaged in arranging the valuable Panton manu-
scripts at Plas Gwyn. He then took up the
business of coal-meter at Amlwch, and after-
wards at Red Wharf Bay, but ultimately
returned to Carnarvonshire to teach, living
for the most part at Waen Fawr, his native
village. In 1810 he published at Dolgelly
' Corph y Gainc,' a collection of Welsh
poems, very many of them from his own
pen; in 1817 a second edition of the
' Diddanwch Teuluaidd ' appeared at Car-
narvon under his editorship. He was the
chief contributor to the ' Cylchgrawn
Cymraeg,' of which five numbers were pub-
lished at Trefecca and Carmarthen in 1793
and 1794, and acted as adjudicator in the
eisteddfodau of Tremadog (1811), and Car-
narvon (1821). He was accidentally drowned
in the river Cegin while returning from
Bangor to his home on 30 March 1822, and
was buried in Llanrug churchyard. Dafydd
Ddu's work as a poet, facile and vigorous
though it be, is less remarkable than the
position he held as bardic mentor to the
school of poets which sprang up in his day
in Carnarvonshire. He did much to secure
the continuity of the old bardic traditions
which were threatened by the innovating
tendencies of Dr. William Owen Pughe [q.v.J
and his London supporters. Many of his
letters are printed in ' Adgof uwch Anghof '
(Penygroes, 1883).

[Memoir in Cambro-Briton (1822), iii. 426,
433 ; Leathart's History of the Gwyneddigion,
1831; Llyfryddiaeth y Cymry; Ashton's Hanes
Llenyddiaeth Gymreig; letters in Adgof uwch
Anghof.] J. E. L.

THOMAS, DAVID (1813-1894), divine,
son of William Thomas, a dissenting mini-
ster of Vatson, near Tenby, was born in Pem-
brokeshire in 1813. For some years he fol-
lowed a mercantile career, giving his Sundays
to preaching and school teaching. At the
solicitation of his friends, Nun Morgan
Harry [q. v.] and Caleb Morris, he gave up
business to devote himself wholly to the
ministry. He then entered Newport-Pagnell
College, where, under the instruction of the
Rev. T. B. Bull and the Rev. Josiah Bull, he
Lad a successful career. His first charge was
the congregational church at Chesham, where
he laboured for three years. In 1844 he
came to London as minister of the indepen-
dent church at Stockwell, and remained there
until 1877, when he retired from active ser-
vice. During his ministry at Stockwell his

VOL. LVI.

teaching was much appreciated by an ever-
widening circle of influential minds, who
gathered from far and near, attracted by the
originality of his thinking and the charm of
his personality. For his congregation he
compiled ' A Biblical Liturgy for the Use
of Evangelical Churches and "Homes,' 1856,
which was adopted by some other inde-
pendent churches, and ran to twelve editions.
A further contribution to public worship
was ' The Augustine Hymn Book, a Hymnal
for all Churches,' 1866, which contains some
fine hymns from his own pen, especially
that beginning

Show pity, Lord,

For we are frail and faint.

In the formation of the character of Mrs.
Catherine Booth, the ' mother of the Salva-
tion Army,' he had a considerable share
(BoOTH-TuCKEB, Life of Catherine Booth,
1892, i. 83-6, 134) ; and among the members
of the Stockwell church was the Rev.Wilson
Carlile, rector of St. Mary-at-IIill, East-
cheap, the founder of the Church Army.

Thomas was the originator of the univer-
sity of Wales at Aberystwith in 1872, and
of the Working Men's Club and Institute in
1862, of which Lord Brougham was presi-
dent. He was the founder of 'ThejDial'
newspaper, which was first issued on 7 Jan.
1860, and after 4 June 1864 was incorporated
with the ' Morning Star ; ' and it was under
his impulse that the ' Cambrian Daily Leader '
was started at Swansea in 1861 by his second
son, David Morgan Thomas, a barrister.
He died at Ramsgate on 30 Dec. 1894, and
was buried at Norwood cemetery. His wife,
who died in 1873, was daughter of David
Rees, a shipowner of Carmarthenshire. By
her he had two sons — Urijah Rees, mini-
ster at Redland Park, Bristol ; David Mor-
gan Thomas, previously mentioned, and two
daughters.

The literary undertaking with which hu
name is most prominently associated is ' The
Homilist, or Voice for the Truth,' which was
commenced in March 1852, and, under the
management of himself and his son, ran to
upwards of fifty volumes, with an aggregate
circulation of about, a hundred and twenty
thousand copies. Through its influence he
lessened in a great degree the differences
opinion between the English and American
pulpits. Other works by Thomas are : 1. The
Crisis of Being: six lectures to young men
on Religious Decision,' 1849; 4th edit .1864.
2 « The Core of Creeds, or St. Peter s Keys,
1851. 3. ' The Progress of Being: six lectures
on the True Progress of Man, 1
edit. 1864. 4. ' The Genius of the Gospeli

Thomas

178

Thomas

bomiletical commentary on the Gospel of St.
Matthew,' 1864; 2nd edit. 1873. 5. ' AHomi-
letic Commentary on the Acts,' 1870 ; 2nd
edit. 1889. 6. ' The Practical Philosopher: a
Daily Monitor for the Business Men of Eng-
land,' 1873, with portrait of the author.
7. ' Problemata Mundi : the Book of Job
exegetically considered,' 1878. His com-
plete works were issued in nine volumes
between 1882 and 1889 under the title ' The
Homilistic Library.'

In ' The Pulpit Commentary on the Ten
Prophets ' and ' The Epistles to the Thessa-
lonians, Timothy, Titus, and Philemon,'
edited by Henry Donald Maurice Spence
and Joseph Samuel Exell, 1887-93, many
of the homilies are contributed by David
Thomas, and signed ' D. T.'

[Congregational Year Book, 1896, pp. 237-9;
Times. 1 Jan. 1895; Bookseller, 9 Jan. 1895.1

G-. C. B.

THOMAS, EDWARD (1813-1886),
Indian antiquary, born on 31 Dec. 1813, the
son of Houoratus Leigh Thomas [q. v.], was
educated at the East India College at Hailey-
bury. He went to India in 1832 as a ' writer'
in the Bengal service of the company. Ill-
health interfered with his duties, and com-
pelled several absences in England on sick
leave ; and when Lord Dalhousie, struck by
his abilities, offered him in 1852 the post of
foreign secretary to the government of India,
he was reluctantly obliged to decline it, feel-
ing himself unequal to the strain. After
acting for a short time as judge at Delhi, he
was appointed superintending judge of the
Saugor and Nerbudda territory. He retired
on a pension in 1857, and spent the rest of
his life in scholarly pursuits, attending the
meetings of learned societies and writing
numerous essays and articles on oriental
archaeology. He died in Kensington on
10 Feb. 1886.

By breaking ground in a dozen obscure
subjects — such as Bactrian, Indo-Scythic,
and Sassanian coins, Indian metrology,
Persian gems and inscriptions — Thomas
rendered important services to science, which
were recognised by his election as a fellow of
the Royal Society on 8 June 1871, as cor-
respondent of the Institute of France in
January 1873, and as honorary member of the
Russian Academy, and by his decoration as
companion of the Indian Empire. His chief
published volumes were his 'Chronicles of
the Pathan Kings of Delhi' (1847; 2nd
enlarged edit. 1871), and his edition of James
Prinsep's 'Essays on Indian Antiquities 'and
' Useful Tables ' (2 vols. 1858), which he en-
riched with valuable notes, and rendered an
indispensable work of reference for oriental

archaeologists. Other noteworthy publica-
tions were his 'Coins of the Kings of
Ghazni' (1847, 1858), 'Initial Coinage of
Bengal ' (1886, 1873), ' Early Sassanian In-
scriptions' (1868), 'Ancient Indian Weights'
(1874, being part i. of the new ' Numismata
Orientalia ' which he edited for Nicholas Tr iib-
ner [q. v.]), and ' The Revenue of the Mughal
Empire' (1871,1882). His numerous short
papers in the transactions of learned societies,
albeit often avowedly premature and contain-
ing tentative views which later study caused
him to modify or abandon, not only bore the
marks of a fine gift for palaeography, numis-
matics, and a wide range of archaeology, but
gave a fresh impetus to the science, and
stimulated other students. Many of these
papers appeared in the 'Numismatic Chro-
nicle' between 1847 and 1883, but the greater
number were contributed to the ' Journal ' of
the Royal Asiatic Society, of which he was a
member for forty years and treasurer for
twenty-five, and in which his influence and
advice were deeply felt and valued.

[Personal knowledge ; private information ;
obituary by the present writer in Athenaeum,
21 and 28 Feb. 1886; Annual Eep. Eoyal
Asiatic Soc. May 1886 ; Men of the Time, 1884.1

S. L.-P.

THOMAS, ELIZABETH (1677-1731),
poetaster, known as ' Corinna,' the daughter
of Emmanuel Thomas (d. 1677) of the Inner
Temple, and his wife Elizabeth, daughter of
William Osborne of Sittingbourne, was born
in 1677. During 1699 Elizabeth, who was
a great celebrity hunter, managed to inveigle
Dryden into a correspondence, and two of
the poet's letters to the lady are still pre-
served (Works, ed. Scott, xviii. 164 seq.)
Dryden professed to detect in her manner
much of the 'matchless Orinda' [see PHILIPS,
KATHEKINE], and he conferred upon her (by
request) the poetic name ' Corinna,' after the
Theban poetess. ' I would,' says the gallant
poet, ' have called you Sapho, but that I hear
you are handsomer.' After Dryden's death
she kept up a correspondence with Mrs.
Creed and other members of the family. Dur-
ing her early career she seems to have resided
with her mother in Dyott Street, Bloomsbury .
On 16 April 1717 there died Richard Gwin-
net [q. v.], a gentleman of means, who had,
she declares, repeatedly offered her marriage.
Many years afterwards she published the
letters (No. 4 infra) which had, she stated,
passed between them during their long court-
ship. In the correspondence she assumed the
name of ' Corinna,' and Gwinnet that of ' Py-
lades.' The latter bequeathed his ' Corinna'
600/., of which sum she managed to obtain
213/. from the lawyers and relatives. This

Thomas

179

Thomas

was rapidly absorbed by creditors after her
mother s death in January 1718-19. Hitherto
she declares that ' platonic love ' had been
her ruling passion, and she published some
'Poems' inspired by this sentiment in 1722.
In the meantime, as Scott observes with
more probability than politeness, it would
seem that ' her person as well as her writings
were dedicated to the service of the public.'
While under the protection of Henry Crom-
well, the correspondent of Pope, some letters
of Pope came into her clutches. In 1726
she sold twenty-five of these letters for ten
guineas to Curll, by whom they were promptly
published. They appeared on 12 Aug. 1726
as ' Mr. Pope's familiar Letters . . . written
to Henry Cromwell, Esq. between 1707 and
1712, with original Poems by Mr. Pope, Mr.
Cromwell, and Sappho' (cf. DILKE, Papers
of a Critic, i. 289-90). The transaction led
to the long series of manoeuvres by which
Pope schemed to invest with an appearance
of spontaneity and artless grace the publica-
tion of his carefully revised correspondence
[see CURLL, EDMUND, and POPE, ALEXANDER].
The original letters sold by Mrs. Thomas to
Curll were bequeathed by Richard Rawlin-
«on [q. v.] to the Bodleian. Pope having pro-
fessed to believe that the letters were stolen,
the fact was expressly denied upon the title-
page of the second edition in 1727. It seems
probable that Mrs. Thomas attempted to '•
subsist for a time upon the products of black- j
mailing, but early in 1727 she became quite
destitute, and was thrown into the Fleet
prison, then under the wardenship of the
infamous Thomas Bambridge. Under an act
of insolvency a warrant was issued for her
release in 1729 ; but in consequence of her
extreme indigence and inability to pay the
gaoler's fees, she was unable to regain her
liberty. Probably about 1727, in order to raise
a few shillings, she concocted a harrowing
but almost entirely fictitious account of Dry-
den's death and funeral [see DRYDEN, JOHN].
This she disposed of to Curll, who intro-
duced it into his Grub Street 'Memoirs of
Congreve' in 1730. ' Mrs.' Thomas also con-
trived to extract some didactic letters from
Henry Norris of Bemerton, which she pub-
lished in a cheap duodecimo to relieve her
necessities while in the Fleet. On 16 April
1730 she addressed to Sir Joseph Jekyll from
prison a pitiable appeal for some means of
support and a ' few modest fig leaves ' to cover
her. Two months later she was enabled to
remove to lodgings in Fleet Street, where
she died on 5 Feb. 1730-1 (Hist. Reg. 1731,
Chron. Diary, p. 11). She was buried in
the churchyard of St. Bride's, at the expense
of Margaret, lady De La Warr. Swift's 'Co-

rinna, a Ballad,' from the reference in the last
stanza to the « Atalantis,' would seem to
have been aimed at Mrs. Manley; but the
contents, as well as the title, make it more
appropriate to Mrs. Thomas (Swirr, Wurkt,
ed. Scott, 1824, xii. 300).

The writings of 'Corinna' comprise:
1. ' Poems on several Occasions. Bv a Lady '
1722, 8vo, 1726 and 1727. 2. 'Codrus; or
the Dunciad dissected. To which is added
Farmer Pope and his Son,' 1729, a small
sixpenny octavo, written for, and perhaps in
conjunction with, Edmund Curll. 3. ' The
Metamorphoses of the Town ; or a View of
the present Fashions. A Tale, after the
manner of Fontaine,' 1730, 8vo: 2nd edit.,
to which is added Swift's 'Journal of a
Modern Lady,' 1730, 1731 ; 1731 (4th edit.)
'By the late celebrated Mrs. Elizabeth
Thomas, who has so often obliged the town
under the name of Corinna' (the British
Museum has William Cowper's copy). 4. 'Py-
lades and Corinna ; or Memoirs of the Lives,
Amours, and Writings of Richard Gwinnet,
Esquire, and Mrs. Elizabeth Thomas, junior.
. . . To which is prefixed the Life of Corinna,
written by herself,' 1731, 2 vols. 8vo (dedi-
cated to the Duchess of Somerset and Lord
and Lady De LaWarr). The ' autobiography,'
for the most part a tissue of absurdities, was
abridged for Gibber's ' Lives of the Poets'
(iv. 146 seq.)

An engraving of ' Mrs. Eliz. Thomas, set.
30,' by G. King, is prefixed to the first volume
of ' Pylades and Corinna.'

[Malone's Dryden.i. 354 seq. ; Dryden's Works,
ed. Scott, xviii. 164 seq.; Pope's Works, ed.
Elwin and Courthope, iv. 327, vi. 36. 61, 419,
434; Steele's Tatler, 1823, vol. i.; Chalmers's
Biogr. Diet. xiix. 281 ; Allibone's Diet, of Eng-
lish Lit. ; Noble's Continuation of Granger, vol.
ii. ; Lowndes's Bibliogr. Man. (Bohn) ; Cibber's
Lives of the Poets, iv. 146-54 ; Remarks on the
Fleet Prison, 1733 ; Halkett and Laing's Diet, of
Anon, and Pseudon.Lit. pp. 1607, 1951.]

T. S.

THOMAS, ERNEST CHESTER (1850-
1892), bibliographer, the eldest son of John
Withiel Thomas, born on 28 Oct. 1850 at
Birkenhead, was educated at Manchester
grammar school, matriculated from Trinity
College, Oxford, on 17 Oct. 1870, and gra-
duated B.A. in June 1875. He became a
student at Gray's Inn on 7 M;ty 1-71, and,
having won the Bacon scholarship of the
inn in May 187o, published the following
year a volume on ' Leading Cases in ( '
tutional Law briefly stated' (2nd edit. 1 *>."».
In 187o and 1876 Thomas studied in tin-
universities of Jena and Bonn, and produced
in 1877 the first volume of a translation of

Thomas

1 80

Thomas

Lange's ' Geschichte des Materialismus,' the
second volume of which appeared in 1880,
and the third in 1881. He issued in 1878
' Leading Statutes summarised for the use
of Students,' and in the same year became
joint honorary secretary of the Library
Association with Mr. H. R. Tedder, with
whom he collaborated in writing the article
' Libraries ' in the ninth edition of the ' En-
cyclopaedia Britannica ' (1882). He was
called to the bar on 29 June 1881. He
edited the ' Monthly Notes ' of the Library
Association for 1882, and published in Janu-
ary 1884 the first number of the ' Library
Chronicle : a Journal of Librarianship and
Bibliography,' which he carried on until
1888.

His chief claim to notice is his edition of
the ' Philobiblon of Richard de Bury, bishop
of Durham, treasurer and chancellor of Ed-
ward III ' (London, 1888, sm. 8vo ; also large
paper), of which he produced the first really
critical text, based upon the early editions
and a personal examination of twenty-eight
manuscripts. The notes clear up most of
the obscurities which have embarrassed suc-
cessive editors and translators. The trans-
lation is scholarly and the bibliography a
model of careful research. It is an illustra-
tion of Thomas's conscientious methods that,
a later investigation having led him to doubt
the real authorship of the ' Philobiblon,' he
printed a pamphlet which questioned the fair
literary fame of Richard de Bury. Thomas
had at one time a small practice at the bar,
but his life was chiefly devoted to literature
and librarianship. He was a man of exten-
sive reading, a brilliant talker, a keen de-
bater, an excellent writer. He edited several
volumes for the Library Association, and
contributed many articles and papers to the
proceedings and journals of that society,
which owes much to his self-denying labours,
and to which, with several colleagues, he
acted as honorary secretary for twelve years.
He died at Tunbridge Wells on 5 Feb. 1892.

[Biography, with a complete bibliography, by
the present writer, reprinted from the ' Library,'
1893, iv. 73-80; personal knowledge.]

H. E. T.

THOMAS, FRANCIS SHEPPARD

(1794P-1857), archivist, was born at Kings-
ton in Herefordshire in 1793 or 1794. In
1826 he entered the Public Record Office in
Chancery Lane, where he rose to the posi-
tion of secretary. In 1846 he privately
printed a useful collection of passages from
public records relating to the departments
of state under the title ' Notes of Materials
for the History of Public Departments/ with

an account of the contents of the state paper
office (London, fol.) This was followed in
1848 by a more elaborate work on the ex-
chequer, which comprised a sketch of the-
entire central financial machinery of Eng-
land and Ireland. It was entitled ' The An-
cient Exchequer of England, the Treasury r
and Origin of the Present Management cf
the Exchequer and Treasury of Ireland'
(London, 8vo). In the following year ap-
peared ' A History of the State Paper Office*"
(London, 8vo), elaborated from the sketch of
the department which he had already given
in ' Notes for the History of Public Depart-
ments.' In 1852 he wrote an explanatory
preface to ' Liber Munerum Publicorum
Hibernise,' by Rowley Lascelles [q. v.], which
was then first offered to the public. In
1853 appeared his ' Handbook to Public-
Records, and in 1856 ' Historical Notes r
(3 vols.), which was perhaps his most impor-
tant work. It consists of a collection of
short notes, chiefly biographical, compiled
while he was arranging the papers in the-
state paper office, and afterwards supple-
mented by further research. Thomas died1
at Croydon on 27 Aug. 1857.

[Thomas's Works ; Gent. Mag. 1857, ii. 469;
Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit.] E. I. C.

THOMAS, FREDERICK JENNINGS-
(1786-1855), rear-admiral, younger son of
Sir John Thomas (1749-1828) of Wenvoe-
Castle, Glamorganshire, fifth baronet, by
his wife Mary, daughter of John Parker of
Hasfield Court, Gloucestershire, was born
on 19 April 1786. He entered the navy in
March 1799 on board the Boston on the
North American station, and afterwards ii>
the West Indies. In the autumn of 1803
he joined the Prince of Wales, flagship of
Sir Robert Calder [q. v.], and was present
in the action of 22 July 1805. On 19 Sept.
he was appointed acting lieutenant of the
Spartiate, and in her was present in the-
battle of Trafalgar. His commission as lieu-
tenant was confirmed on 14 Feb. 1806. He
continued in the Spartiate off Rochefort, and
afterwards in the Mediterranean till Novem-
ber 1809, when he was for a few months on
board the Antelope, the flagship of Sir John
Duckworth, and was then sent to Cadiz,
where he was employed for the next three
years in the defence of the town against the
French flotilla ; was promoted to be com-
mander on 4 March 1811, and second in
command of the English flotilla. Towards
the end of 1813 he was acting captain of the
San Juan, the flagship of Rear-admiral
Samuel Hood Linzee at Gibraltar. He was
posted on 8 Dec. 1813, and returned to Eng-

Thomas

181

Thomas

land with Linzee in the Eurotas in 1814.
He had no further employment afloat, but
married on 7 Aug. 1816, Susannah, daughter
of Arthur Atherley of Southampton, and
seems to have settled down in that neigh-
bourhood. He accepted the retired rank of
rear-admiral on 1 Oct. 1846, and died at
Hill, near Southampton, on 19 Dec. 1855,
leaving three sons and a daughter. He was
buried at Millbrook, near Southampton.

[O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet.; Gent. Mag.
1856, i. 303 ; Burke's Peerage and Baronetage ;
Napier's Hist, of the War in the Peninsula, bk.
xii. ch. ii.] J. K. L.

THOMAS, GEORGE (1756 P-1802),
adventurer in India, an Irishman, born about
1756 at Koscrea, Tipperary, was a quarter-
master, or, according to some accounts, a
common sailor in the British navy. About
the end of 1781 he deserted from a man-of-
war at Madras, and took service under the
Poligar chiefs of the Carnatic. Going to
Delhi in 1787, he was employed by the
Begum Sumru of Sirdhana, who made him
commander of her army. In 1788, when the
moghul emperor of Delhi, Shah Alum, with
the assistance of the begum's troops, was
laying siege to Gokalgarh, the stronghold
of a rebellious vassal, Thomas repulsed a
sortie of the garrison, saved the emperor
from capture, and turned the fortunes of the
•day. Being degraded in 1792 for miscon-
duct, or, more possibly, displaced in the
begum's favour by the Frenchman, Le Vais-
«eau, his old enemy, Thomas transferred his
services to Scindia's cousin, Appa Rao, the
Mahratta governor of Meerut, for whom he
raised troops, and drilled them, as far as he
could, on the European system. As a
reward the district of Jhajjar was assigned
to him, and he was made warden of the
Sikh marches. He now built the fort of
Georgegarh, known to the natives as Jehaz-
garh, and established a military post at
Hansi, eighty-nine miles north-west of Delhi,
as a bulwark against the Sikhs. In 1795
he made his peace with the begum Sumru, ;
whom he helped to suppress a mutiny and
to recover possession or ner territory east of |
the Jumna. Shortly after Appa Rao's death
(1797) Thomas asserted his independence, ,
seized Ilissar and Hansi, and began to en- j
croach on the neighbouring Sikh and Rajput
states. By the end of 1799 his authority ex-
tended over all Hissar, Hansi, and Sirsa, and
a greater part of Rohtak ; and he was the
most powerful ruler on the right bank of
the Jumna, or, as he said himself, dictator of
all the countries belonging to the Sikhs south
of the Sutlej. His headquarters were at
Hansi. His annual revenue was reckoned

at 200,000/. He started a mint and gun
factories, maintained a large military force,
levied tribute from Sikh states, ' and would
probably have been master of them all, in
the room of Ranjit Singh, had not the jea-
lousy of Perron and other French officers in
the Mahratta army interposed ' (SLEEMAN).
In 1797 he had invited the principal Sikh
chieftains to join him in opposing the Mah-
rattas and conquering northern India. He
projected an expedition to the mouths of the
Indus, intending to transport his army in
boats from Ferozepore. Another scheme was
the conquest of the Punjab, which he offered
to carry out on behalf of the British govern-
ment, hoping, he said, to have the honour
of planting the standard of England on the
banks of the Attock. But he had already
reached the height of his power. The Sikh
chieftains east of the Sutlej, driven to
desperation by his frequent forays, sought
help from Perron, Scindia's French general
at Delhi, who sent a force under Captain
Felix Smith, supported by Louis Bourquin,
to besiege Georgegarh. Thomas faced his
enemies with boldness and at first with suc-
cess. He compelled Smith to raise thesiege
of Georgegarh, and defeated Bourquin at
Beri. But the Mahrattas were quickly rein-
forced ; Jats and Rajputs gathered from the
south, Sikhs from the north, and Georgegarh
was threatened by an army of thirty thou-
sand men, with 110 cannon. Some of his
chief officers now deserted him, and he fled
by night to Hansi. He was followed and
again surrounded, and, with traitors in his
camp, was compelled early in 1802 to sur-
render. It was agreed that he should be
escorted to the British frontier, where he
arrived early in 1802 with a lakh and a
half of rupees and property worth another
lakh. Proceeding on his way to Calcutta,
he died at Burhampore, Bengal, on 22 Aug.
1802.

Colonel James Skinner ( 1 778-1 841 ) [q. , v.]t
who with Scindia's troops fought against
Thomas at Georgegarh and Hansi, has de-
scribed his tall martial figure, great strengt h,
bold features, and erect carriage, adding that
in disposition he was frank, generous, and
humane, though liable to sudden out bursts of
temper. Sir William Henry Sleeman [a. v.]
says ' he was unquestionably a man of ex-
traordinary military genius, and his ferocity
and recklessness as to the means he^ used
were quite in keeping with the times.' H.>
is still spoken of with admiration by the
natives of the Rohtak district, ' whose affec-
tions he gained by his gallantry and kind-
ness ; and he seems never to have tarnished
the name of his country by the gross actions

Thomas

182

Thomas

that most military adventurers have been
guilty of (Rohtak Gazetteer).

There is a portrait of ' General George
Thomas/ apparently by a native artist, in
his ' Memoirs,' by Capt. William Francklin
[q. v.]

[Francklin's Military Memoirs of Mr. George
Thomas, Calcutta, 1803; Compton's Military
Adventurers of Hindustan, 1892, pp. 109-220,
•with portrait ; Asiatic Annual Register, 1 800 ;
Calcutta Review, v. 362 ; Punjab District
Gazetteers (Rohtak and Hissar).] S. W.

THOMAS, GEORGE HOUSMAN
(1824-1868), painter, was born in London
on 17 Dec. 1824. After serving his appren-
ticeship to the wood-engraver George Bon-
ner in London, he began his professional career
in Paris, first as an engraver, afterwards as a
draughtsman on the wood. In 1846 he went to
the United States to illustrate a New York

Biper, and remained there about two years,
uring this time he obtained a commission
from the government of the United States to
design bank-notes. His health compelled him
to return to Europe, and he went to Italy.
He was present, at the siege of Rome by the
French in 1849, and sent many sketches of
the siege to the ' Illustrated London News.'
After spending two years in Italy he re-
turned to England. About 1850 he produced
a remarkable set of woodcuts for 'Uncle Tom's
Cabin.' He also illustrated very many other
books, including Longfellow's ' Hiawatha,'
Foxe's ' Book of Martyrs,' and Trollope's
' Last Chronicle of Barset.' He exhibited his
first picture, ' St. Anthony's Day at Rome,' at
the British Institution in 1851 ; ' Garibaldi
at Rome,' painted from sketches made in
1849, was exhibited at the Royal Academy
in 1854, and attracted much attention. His
next picture was ' Ball at the Camp, Bou-
logne,' 1856. He obtained the patronage of
Queen Victoria, and painted the following
pictures by her majesty's command: 'Dis-
tribution of Crimean Medals, 18 May 1855,'
1858 ; ' Review in the Champ de Mars in
Honour of Queen Victoria,' 1859: 'Parade
at Potsdam, 17 Aug. 1858,' I860; 'Mar-
riage of the Prince of Wales,' ' Homage of
the Princess Royal at the Coronation of the
King of Prussia,' and Marriage of the Princess
Alice,' 1863; 'The Queen and Prince Con-
sort at Aldershot, 1859,' 1866 ; ' The Children
of Princess Alice, 1866; 'The Queen investing
theSultanwitli theOrder of the Garter,' 1868,
painted from a sketch by Princess Louise.
All these were exhibited at the Royal Aca-
demy in the years named. Of his other exhi-
bits, which were either military or domestic
subjects, ' Rotten Row ' (1862) "was the most
remarkable. His paintings were bright and

animated and gained him considerable popu-
larity, but had none of the higher qualities of
art. " Thomas resided at Kingston and Sur-
biton till illness caused his removal to Bou-
logne, where he died on 21 July 1868. A
collection of his works was exhibited in Bond
Street in June 1869, and his sketches and
studies were sold at Christie's in July 1872.
[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Athenaeum,
1 Aug. 1868; Art Journal, 1868, p. 181 (bio-
graphy, 1869 (criticism).] C. D.

THOMAS, HONORATUS LEIGH

(1769-1846), surgeon, the son of John Thomas-
of Hawarden, Flint, by his wife Maria, sister
of John Boydell [q. v.], was born on 26 March
1769. On coming to London as a very
young man, he presented a letter of intro-
duction to John Hunter, the great surgeon.
Hunter at once made an appointment with
Thomas for five o'clock the following morn-
ing, and on his presenting himself at that
hour he found Hunter busily engaged dis-
secting insects. He was appointed dresser
to Hunter at St. George's Hospital and a
pupil of William Cumberland Cruikshank
[q. v.], the anatomist . He obtained the diploma
of the Corporation of Surgeons on 16 Oct.
1794, was an original member of the College
of Surgeons, and was elected to the fellow-
ship on its foundation in 1843. Thomas's
early professional work was in the army and
navy. He passed as 1st mate, 3rd rate
(navy), on 5 July 1792, and, on the recom-
mendation of Hunter, was appointed assistant
surgeon to Lord Macartney's embassy to-.
China in the same year [see MACARTNEY,
GEOKGE, EARL MACARTNEY]. In 1799 he
volunteered for medical service with the Duke
of York's army in Holland. On the capitula-
tion of the forces to the French enemy Tho-
mas wished to remain with the wounded,
who could not be moved. He was told that
he could only stay as a prisoner, and he de-
cided to remain in that capacity. As soon,
however, as his services could be dispensed
with he was allowed to return home.

Thomas married the elder daughter of
Cruikshank, and in 1800 succeeded to his
father-in-law's practice in Leicester Place,
where he resided for nearly half a century.
Notwithstanding his position at the College
of Surgeons, Thomas seems rather to have
avoided surgery, and was generally called
in for consultation in medical cases. In this
branch of his profession he was very successful.

At the College of Surgeons Thomas was a
member of the court of assistants from 1818
to 1845, examiner from 1818 to 1845, vice-
president in 1827, 1828, 1836, and 1837, and
president in 1829 and 1838. In 1827 he

Thomas

183

Thomas

delivered the Hunterian oration. In this
oration there are some interesting personal
reminiscences of Hunter. Thomas was elected
a fellow of the Royal Society on ] 6 Jan. 1806.
He was also a member of the Imperial Aca-
demy of St. Petersburg. He died at Bel-
mont, Torquay, on 26 June 1846. Edward
Thomas [q. v.] was his son.

In addition tohis Hunterian oration,Thomas
published: 1. 'Description of an Herma-
phrodite Lamb' (London Medical and Phy-
sical Journal, ii. 1799). 2. ' Anatomical De-
scription of a Male Rhinoceros' (Phil. Trans.
1801, p. 145). 3. 'Case of Artificial Dila-
tation of the Female Urethra' (Med. Chir.
Trans, i. 123). 4. ' Case of Obstruction in
the Large Intestines occasioned by a Biliary
Calculus of extraordinary size' (ib. vol. vi.
1845). There is a portrait in oil of Thomas
by James Green at the Royal College of
Surgeons.

[Lancet, 1846, ii. 26 ; Proc. Royal Soc. v. 640 ;
Clarke's Autobiographical Recollections of the
Medical Profession, p. 113; and private infor-
mation kindly supplied by Mrs. Foss and F. L.
Hutchins, esq., grandchildren of Thomas.]

J. B. B.

THOMAS, JOHN (1691-1766), succes-
sively bishop of Lincoln and Salisbury, born
on 23 June 1691, was the son of a drayman
in Nicholson's brewery in the parish of All
Hallows the Great in the city of London,
and was sent to the parish school (note in
LE NEVE'S Fasti, ed. Hardy, ii. 28). He was
admitted to Merchant Taylors' school on
11 March 1702-3. He graduated B.A. in
1713 and M.A. in 1717 from Catharine Hall,
Cambridge, was made D.D. in 1728, and in-
corporated at Oxford on 11 July of the same
year. He became chaplain of the English
factory at Hamburg, where he was highly
popular with the merchants, published a
paper in German called the ' Patriot ' in imi-
tation of the ' Spectator,' and attracted the
notice of George II, who voluntarily offered
him preferment in England if his ministers
would leave him any patronage to bestow.
In 1736 he was presented to the rectory of
St. Vedast's, Foster Lane ; he accompanied
the king to Hanover at his personal request,
and succeeded Dr. Lockyer as dean of Peter-
borough in 1740, in spite of the opposition of
the Duke of Newcastle (NEWTON, Autobiogr.
pp. 81-5). In 1743 he was nominated to the
bishopric of St. Asaph, but was immediately
transferred to Lincoln, to which he was con-
secrated at Lambeth on 1 April 1744. He
was translated to Salisbury in November
1761, died there on 19 July 1766, and was
buried in the cathedral, where a tablet erro-
neously gives his age as eighty-five instead

of seventy-five. His library was sold 'in
1767. He left one daughter, married to
John Taylor, chancellor of Salisbury. Of
his four wives, the first was a niece of Bishop
Sherlock. The famous wedding-ring ' posy,'
' If I survive I'll make them five,' is attri-
buted to him.

Thomas seems to have been a worthy man,
though weak in the disposal of patronage.
His knowledge of German had commended
him to George II, who liked him, and refused
to quarrel with him for having dined at
Clietden with Frederick, prince of Wales.
He was often confused with his namesakes
of Winchester and Rochester, especially with
the former, who also had held a city living,
was a royal chaplain, preached well, and
squinted. Thomas was also very deaf. He
was a man of some humour, perhaps occa-
sionally a practical joker (WAKEFIELD, Life,
i. 15 ; Gent. Mag. 1783 i. 463, ii. 1008, 1784
i. 80). Thomas was the author of sermons
published between 1739 and 1756. His por-
trait is in the palace at Salisbury.

[Cassan's Bishops of Salisbury, iii. 313-19 ;
Nichols's Lit. Anecd. passim; Abbey's English
Church and its Bishops, ii. 75-6 ; Watt's Bibl.
Brit. ; Robinson's Merchant Taylors' Register,
ii. 9.] H. E. D. B.

THOMAS, JOHN (1696-1781), succes-
sively bishop of Peterborough, Salisbury, and
Winchester, was the son of Stremer Thomas,
a colonel in the guards ; he was born on
17 Aug. 1696 at Westminster, and educated
at Charterhouse school (FOSTER, Alumni
O.ron.) He matriculated from Christ Church,
Oxford, on 28 March 1713, and took the
degrees of B.A. 1716, M.A. 1719, B.D. 1727,
and D.D. 1731. In 1720 he was elected
fellow of All Souls' College, and, having
been disappointed of a living promised to
him by a friend of his father, took a curacy
in London. Here his preaching attracted
attention ; in 1731 he was given a prebend
in St. Paul's, and was presented by the dean
and chapter in 1733 to the rectory of St.
Bene't and St. Peter, Paul's Wharf, which
he retained till 1757 ; in 1742 he succeeded
to a canonry of St. Paul's, and held it till
1748. In 1742 he had been made one of
George II's chaplains, and preached the Boyle
lectures, which he did not publish ; and,
having secured the favour of the king when
Prince of Wales, he was at last-' popped into '
the bishopric of Peterborough, • and conse-
crated at Lambeth on 4 Oct. 1747;

In 1752 he was selected to succeed Thomas
Hayter [q v.], bishop -of Norwich, as pre-
ceptor to the young Prince of Wales, after-
wards George III, Lord Waldegrave being
governor ; these appointments were directed

Thomas

184

Thomas

against the influence of the princess dowager.
In 1757 he followed John Gilbert [a. v.], as
bishop of Salisbury and also as clerk of the
closet, and in 1761 was translated to Win-
chester in succession to Benjamin Hoadly
(1676-1761) [q. v.] He seems to have been
a useful bishop as well as a good preacher,
though Hurd(KiLVERT,Zz/e(/jHMrd, p. 119)
speaks rather contemptuously of ' Honest
Tom's ' laxity about patronage.

He died at Winchester House, Chelsea, on
1 May 1781, and was buried in Winchester
Cathedral. He married Susan, daughter of
Thomas Mulso of Twywell, Northampton-
shire ; her brother Thomas married the bishop's
sister, and their daughter, Mrs. Hester Cha-
pone [q. v.], spent much of her time after her
husband's death with her uncle and aunt
at Farnham Castle. Mrs. Thomas died on
19 Nov. 1778, leaving three daughters, who
married respectively Newton Ogle, dean of
Winchester; William Buller, afterwards
bishop of Exeter; and Rear-admiral Sir
Chaloner Ogle.

There are portraits of the bishop at
the palaces of Salisbury and Lambeth, and
a fine mezzotint engraving (three-quarter
length in robes of the Garter) by R. Sayer
from a picture by Benjamin Wilson, pub-
lished on 24 Jan. 1771. Richardson the
novelist, in a letter to Miss Mulso, alludes
to ' the benign countenance of my good lord
of Peterborough,' a phrase which is borne
out by the portraits.

John Thomas published ten or eleven sepa-
rate discourses, chiefly spital, fast, or charity
sermons. He is credited with some scholar-
ship, and with taste in letter-writing.

[Cassan's Bishops of Salisbury, iii. 281-
283, and Bishops of Winchester, ii. 270-77 ;
Le Neve's Fasti, ed. Hardy ; Abbey's English
Church and its Bishops, ii. 75 ; Life and Works
of Mrs. Chapone ; Watt's Bibl. Brit.]

H. E. D. B.

THOMAS, JOHN (1712-1793), bishop
of Rochester, born at Carlisle on 14 Oct.
1712, was the eldest son of John Thomas
(d. 1747), vicar of Brampton in Cumberland,
by his wife Ann, daughter of Richard Kel-
sick of Whitehaven, a captain in the mer-
chant service. The younger Thomas was
educated at the Carlisle grammar school,
whence he proceeded to Oxford, matricula-
ting from Queen's College on 17 Dec. 1730.
Soon after his admission he received a clerk-
ship from the provost, Joseph Smith (1670-
1756) [q. v.] After completing his terms
he became assistant master at an academy
in Soho Square, and afterwards private tutor
to the younger son of Sir William Clayton,
bart., whose sister he afterwards married.

On 27 March 1737 Thomas was ordained
a deacon, and on 25 Sept. received priest's
orders. On 27 Jan. 1737-8 he was in-
stituted rector of Bletchingley in Surrey, a
living in the gift of Sir William Clayton.
He graduated B.C.L. on 6 March 1741-2,
and D.C.L. on 25 May 1742, and on 18 Jan.
1748-9 he was appointed chaplain in or-
dinary to George II, a post which he also
retained under George III. On 23 April
1754 he was made a prebendary of West-
minster, and in 1762 he was appointed sub-
almoner to the archbishop of York. On
7 Jan. 1766 he was instituted to the
vicarage of St. Bride's, Fleet Street, London,
and in 1768 he became dean of Westminster
and of the order of the Bath. On 13 Nov.
1774 he was consecrated bishop of Roches-
ter. He signalised his episcopacy by repair-
ing the deanery at Rochester and rebuilding
the bishop's palace at Bromley, which was
in* a ruinous state. He died at Bromley on
22 Aug. 1793, and was buried in the vault
of the parish church of Bletchingley. He
was twice married : first, in 1742, to Anne,
sister of Sir William Clayton, bart., and
widow of Sir Charles Blackwell, bart. She
died on 7 July 1772, and on 12 Jan. 1776 he
married Elizabeth, daughter of Charles Bald-
win of Munslow in Shropshire, and widow
of Sir Joseph Yates [q. v.], judge of the court
of king's bench. He left no children. Among
other bequests he founded two scholarships
at Queen s College for sons of clergymen edu-
cated at the grammar school at Carlisle, and
during his lifetime he established two simi-
lar scholarships from Westminster school.

Thomas's ' Sermons and Charges ' were
collected and edited after his death by his
nephew, George Andrew Thomas, in 1796
(London, 8vo, 3rd ed. 1803). Several of his
sermons were published separately in his
lifetime. His portrait in the robes of the
Bath, painted by Sir Joshua Reynolds, is in
the library of Queen's College. An engrav-
ing from it by Joseph Baker is prefixed to
his ' Sermons and Charges.'

[Life of Thomas, by G. A. Thomas, prefixed
to Sermons and Charges ; Chalmers's Biogr.
Diet. 1816; Gent. Mag. 1793 ii. 780, 863. 955,
1794 i. 275; Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. 1854, ii.
575, iii. 349, 366 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-
1886 ; Welch's Alumni Westmon. 1852, p. 33 ;
American Church Review, xix. 528 ; Manning's
History of Surrey, ed. Bray, ii. 315; Stanley's
Memorials of Westminster Abbey, 5th ed. p. 477;
Chester's London Marriage Licences, col. 1330.]

E. I. C.

THOMAS, JOHN (1813-1862), sculptor
and architectural draughtsman, born at Chal-
ford in Gloucestershire in 1813, was of

Thomas

185

Thomas

Welsh descent. In 1825 he was appren-
ticed to a neighbouring mason, and later
assisted his brother William, an architect at
Birmingham. A monument by him at
Huntingdon attracted the attention of Sir
Charles Barry [q. v.], who employed him on
the schools at Birmingham. He first attracted
public notice at the time of the rebuilding
of the houses of parliament, when, coming
to London, he was at once engaged by Barry
on the sculptural decorations of the new
structure. His quick intelligence, technical
facility, and organising talent soon marked
him out as a valuable collaborator for the
architect, and the army of skilled carvers
and masons employed upon the ornamenta-
tion of the building were placed practically
under his sole control. His labours in this
connection and the many commissions of a
like nature resulting therefrom naturally
hindered the production of more individual
work. His only noticeable achievements of
a more fanciful kind were the ' Queen of the
Eastern Britons rousing her Subjects to Re-
venge," Musidora,' ' Lady Godiva,' and ' Una
and the Lion.' Of the great mass of deco-
rative work carried out by him the most
characteristic examples, says the ' Builder,'
are ' the colossal lions at the ends of the
Britannia Bridge over the Menai Straits, the
large bas-reliefs at the Euston Square Sta-
tion, the pediment and figures in front of
the Great Western Hotel, figures and vases
of the new works at the Serpentine, the deco-
rative sculpture on the entrance piers of Buck-
ingham Palace. ... In Edinburgh there
are specimens of his handiwork on the life
assurance building, besides the group of
figures at the Masonic Hall, and the fountain
at Holyrood. In Windsor Castle he was
much engaged for the late prince consort.'

He had further a considerable practice as
an architectural draughtsman, and prepared
the designs for the national bank at Glasgow,
Sir Samuel Morton Peto's house at Somerley-
ton, the mausoleum of the Houldsworth
family, and the royal dairy at Windsor.

His design for a grand national monument
to Shakespeare and a design for a great
majolica fountain (executed by Messrs. Min-
ton, and lately in the horticultural gardens)
were at the International Exhibition of 1862.
He died at his house in Blomfield Road,
Maida Hill, on 9 April 1862, leaving a widow
and a daughter. Among the unfinished works
in his studio at his death were statues of
Joseph Sturge [q. v.] for the city of Birming-
ham and of Sir Hugh Myddelton [q. v.] for
Islington. He was a frequent exhibitor of
busts and decorative subjects at the Royal
Academy from 1838 to 1862.

[Scott's British School of Sculpture; Art
Journal, 1862; The Builder, 1862; Redgrave's
Diet, of Artists ; Diet, of Architecture.]

W. A.

THOMAS, JOHN (1795-1871), musical
composer and Welsh song writer, also known
as leuan Ddu, was born at Pibwr Llwyd,
near Carmarthen, in 1795. He was edu-
cated at Carmarthen, where subsequently he
also kept a school for a short time. He then
removed to Glamorganshire to follow the
same occupation, and, except for a short
period when he was clerk to ZephaniaWilliams
the chartist, at Blaenau, Monmouthshire,
his whole life was spent in keeping a private
school of his own, first at Merthyr Tydfil,
and from 1850 on at Pontypridd and Tre-
forest successively. He was twice married,
and died at Treforest on 30 June 1871, being
buried at Glyntaff cemetery, where a monu-
ment was erected over his grave by his
' friends and pupils.'

Thomas was one of the chief pioneers of
choral training in the mining district of
Glamorganshire, and is justly described in
his epitaph as ' the first to lay the founda-
tion of that prevailing taste for music which
attained its triumph in the Crystal Palace
(choral competition) in the years 1872 and
1873.' For many years he regularly held
musical classes at Merthyr and Pontypridd.
In 1845 he published a collection of Welsh
airs entitled ' Y Caniedydd Cymreig : the
Cambrian Minstrel,' Merthyr, 4to. This con-
tained forty-three pieces of his own composi-
tion and a hundred and four old Welsh airs,
one half of which he had gathered from the
lips of the peasantry of Carmarthenshire and
Glamorganshire, and which had never been
previously published. For almost all these
airs he wrote both the Welsh and English
songs, several of which have been adopted
in subsequent collections of Welsh music
(cf. BRINLEY RICHARDS, Songs of Wales,
pp. Hi, 39, 62,68,70). In 18-49 he published
a poem on ' The Vale of Taff' (Merthyr, 8vo),
which was followed in 1867 by a volume of
poetry entitled ' Cambria upon Two Sticks.'
Thomas also contributed many papers to
magazines, and a prize essay of his on the
Welsh harp was published in the ' Cambrian
Journal ' for 1855.

[M. 0. Jones's Cerddorion Cymreig (Welsh
Musicians), pp. 131-3, 160.] D. LL. T.

THOMAS, JOHN (1821-1892), inde-
pendent minister, son of Owen and Mary
Thomas, was born in Thomas Street, Holy-
head, on 3 Feb. 1821. Owen Thomas
[q. v.] was an elder brother. At the age of
seventeen he left the Calvinistic methodist

Thomas

186

Thomas

church in Bangor, with which his family
was connected, and joined the independents,
among whom he began in August 1839 to
preach. After keeping school for some time
at Penmorfa, Carnarvonshire, and Prestatyn,
Flintshire, he entered the dissenting academy
of Marton, Shropshire, and subsequently that
of Froodvale, Carmarthenshire. In March
1842 he accepted the pastorate of Bwlch
Newydd in the latter county, where he was
ordained on 15 June 1842. His next pas-
torate was that of Glyn Nedd, Glamorgan-
shire, whither he moved in February 1850.
In March 1854 he became minister of the
Tabernacle Welsh independent church,
Liverpool, in which town he spent the re-
mainder of his days. His vigorous intellect
and energetic spirit made him for half a
century a prominent figure in his denomi-
nation and in Welsh public movements
generally. While a successful pastor and
powerful preacher, he was even better
known as a journalist, lecturer, organiser,
and political speaker. He edited the ' Gwe-
rinwr,' a monthly periodical, in 1855 and
1856; the 'Anibynnwr,' another monthly,
from 1857 to 1861 ; and the ' Tyst,' a weekly
newspaper of the independents, jointly with-
William Rees [q. v.J until 1872, and there-
after as sole editor until his death. He had
a large share in the 1662 commemoration
movement which led to the building of the
Memorial College at Brecon ; and he twice
visited the United States, in 1865 and in
1876, in the interests of the Welsh indepen-
dent churches established there. He took a
keen interest in the total abstinence move-
ment from its beginning in North Wales in
1835, and was one of its best known advo-
cates. In 1876 he received the degree of D.D.
from Middlebury College, Vermont. He
was chairman of the Union of Welsh Inde-
pendents in 1878, and of the Congregational
Union of England and Wales in 1885.
He died on 14 July 1892 at Uwch y Don,
Colwyn, and was buried in Anfield cemetery,
Liverpool. On 23 Jan. 1843 he married
Mrs. Eliza Owens, widow of his predeces-
sor at Bwlch Newydd.

The following is a list of his published
works: 1. A volume of essays and sermons,
Liverpool, 1864. 2. 'Memoir of Three
Brothers,' viz., J., D., and N. Stephens,
independent ministers, Liverpool, 1876.
3. ' History of the Independent Churches
of Wales,' written jointly by Thomas and
Thomas Rees (1815-1886) [q. v.], 4 vols.,
Liverpool, 1871-6. 4. A second volume of
sermons, Wrexham, 1882. 5. 'Life of the
Rev. J. Davies, Cardiff,' Merthyr, 1883.
6. ' History of the Temperance Movement in

Wales,' Merthyr, 1885. 7. ' Life of the Rev.
Thomas Rees, D.D.,' Dolgelly, 1888. 8. Fifth
volume of the ' History of the Churches,'
written by Thomas only, Dolgelly, 1891. A
novel, 'Arthur Llwyd y Felin,' was pub-
lished posthumously (Liverpool, 1893).
There is a portrait in oils of Thomas in
the Memorial College, Brecon.

[Information kindly furnished by Mr. Josiah
Thomas, Liverpool ; articles in the Geninen (Oc-
tober 1892) and Cymru (October 1892).]

J. E. L.

THOMAS, JOHN EVAN (1809-1873),
sculptor, born in Brecon in 1809, was the
eldest son of John Thomas of Castle Street,
Brecon. He came to London and studied
under Sir Francis Legatt Chantrey [q. v.]
From 1835 to 1857 he exhibited frequently
at the Royal Academy. His works were
chiefly busts, and for many years he laboured
at nothing else. Later in life, however, he
executed several statues in marble and
bronze and several portrait statuettes.
Among his statues was a colossal bronze
figure of the Marquis of Bute at Cardiff.
He also sculptured a statue of the Duke of
Wellington at Brecon, of Prince Albert on
the Castle Hill, Tenby, of James Henry
Vivian at Swansea, of the Prince of Wales
at the Welsh schools at Ashford, of Sir
Charles Morgan at Newport, and of Sir
Joseph Bailey at Glanusk Park. About
1857 Thomas retired to Penisha'r Pentre in
Brecknockshire, where he filled the office of
sheriff'. He died at his London residence,
58 Buckingham Palace Road, on 9 Oct.
1873, and was buried in Brompton cemetery.
He was elected a fellow of the Society of
Antiquaries on 3 Feb. 1842.

[Brecon County Times, 18 Oct. 1873; Ked-
grave's Diet, of Artists.] W. A.

THOMAS, JOHN FRYER (1797-1877),
Madras civil servant, born in 1797, entered
the service in 1816, and after holding mini-
sterial appointments in the court of Sadr
Adalat and officiating in various revenue and
judicial appointments, including those of prin-
cipal collector and magistrate and of judge
of the provincial court of appeal and circuit,
was eventually in 1844 appointed secretary,
and in the following year chief secretary to
the government of Madras, in both of which
positions he exercised considerable influence
over the governor, the Marquis of Tweed-
dale [see HAT, GEORGE, eighth MARQUIS OF
TWEEDDALE]. In 1850 he became a member
of the governor's council, and in 1855 he re-
tired from the service. He was a man of
marked ability. Some of his minutes, re-

Thomas

187

Thomas

corded in very incisive language, are among
the ablest papers in the archives of the
Madras Presidency. Among them perhaps
the most remarkable are a review of Mac-
aulay's draft of the Indian penal code, and
a minute on native education, written in
1850, shortly after he joined the Madras
government. He considered the educational
policy then in force unduly ambitious, and
held that the funds available, very limited in
amount, ought to be expended rather in
educating the many through the medium of
the vernacular languages than in instruct-
ing the few in the higher branches of lite-
rature and science through the medium of
English. He also advocated the adoption
of the grant-in-aid system and its applica-
tion to missionary schools as well as to
others. He strongly supported and libe-
rally contributed to missionary efforts, and
deprecated the continued exclusion of the
Bible from the course of instruction in go-
vernment schools, differing on this point
from James Thomason [q. v.] He died in
London on 7 April 1877.

[India Office Records ; Selections from the
Records of the Madras Government, No. 2,
1855 ; personal knowledge.] A. J. A.

THOMAS, JOHN WESLEY (1798-
1872), translator of Dante, born on 4 Aug.
1798 at Exeter, was the son of John Thomas,
a tradesman and leading Wesleyan local
preacher in that city. In 1820 he went to
London, attaching himself to the Hinde
Street circuit, and in 1822 entered the itine-
rating ranks of the Wesleyan ministry.
After fifty years of active ministerial effort
he died at Dumfries on 7 Feb. 1872.

Although for the most part self-educated,
Thomas was a considerable linguist, a poet
of some capacity, and an artist of ability.
He contributed largely to the ' Wesleyan
Methodist Magazine' and other periodicals.
His most important published works are :
1. ' An Apology for Don Juan,' cantos i. and
ii. 1824 ; 3rd ed. with canto iii. 1850 ; new
edition, 1855 ; this is a review and criticism
of Lord Byron's poetry written in the ' Don
Juan ' stanza. 2. ' Lyra Britannica, or Se-
lect Beauties of Modern English Poetry,'
1830. 3. ' The Trilogy of Dante : " Inferno,"
1859; " Purgatorio," 1862 ; " Paradiso,"
1866.' An able translation of Dante's poem
in the metre of the original, with scholarly
notes and appendices. Its merits have been
generally admitted by English students of
Dante. 4. ' The Lord's Day, or the Christian
Sabbath: its History, Obligation, Import-
ance, and Blessedness,' 1865. 5. ' Poems on
Sacred, Classical, Mediaeval, and Modern Sub-

jects,' 1867. 6. ' The War of the Surplice :
a Poem in Three Cantos,' 2nd ed. 1871 ; the
troubles in 1845 of Henry Phillpotts [q. v.],
bishop of Exeter, are the subject of this
poem. 7. ' The Tower, the Temple, and the
Minster : the Historical and Biographical
Associations of the Tower of London, St.
Paul's Cathedral, and Westminster Abbey,'
1873. 8. ' William the Silent, Prince of
Orange,' 1873.

[Christopher's Poets of Methodism, 1875,
pp. 344-66 ; Methodist Recorder, February
1872, pp. 79, 91; Christian World, 16 Feb.
1872; Athenaeum, 1872, i. 337; Boase and
Courtney's Bibl. Cornub.] R. B.

THOMAS, JOSHUA (1719-1797), Welsh
writer, was the eldest son of Morgan Thomas
of Tyhen in the parish of Caio, Carmarthen-
shire, where he was born on 22 Feb. 1719.
In 1739 he was apprenticed to his uncle,
Simon Thomas, who was a mercer and in-
dependent minister at Hereford, and was
the author of numerous works both in Welsh
and English, mostly printed at a private
press of his own, one of which, a popu-
lar summary of universal history, entitled
' Hanes y Byd a'r Amseroedd,' ran through
several editions (ASHTOX, p. 159). In 1746
Joshua married and settled in business at
Hay, Breconshire, where he preached occa-
sionally at the baptist chapel of Maesyberllan,
of which church he was appointed co-pastor
in 1749. In 1754 he undertook the pastor-
ship of the baptist church of Leominster,
where he kept a day-school until his death.

Thomas translated into Welsh several
works dealing with the doctrines of the bap-
tist denomination, including the following :
1. ' Dr. Gill's Reply to the Arguments for
Infant Baptism, advanced by Griffith Jones
of Llanddowror,' with some additions by
Thomas himself, 1751. 2. ' Tystiolaeth y
Credadyn am ei hawl i'r Nefoedd,' 1757.
3. ' Samuel Ewer's Reply to Edward Hitchin
on Infant Baptism,' with additions by
Thomas, Carmarthen, 1767, 12mo. 4. 'Ro-
bert Hall's Doctrine of the Trinity,' Car-
marthen, 1794.

But Thomas's most important work was
his history of the baptists in Wales, pub-
lished in 1778 under the title 'Hanes y
Bedyddwyr ymhlith y Cymry, o amser yr
Apostolion hyd y flwyddyn hon,' Car-
marthen, 8vo. A supplement of corrections
and additions was also issued in 1780. The
author's own manuscript translation into
English of this work, with additions thereto,
is preserved in the Baptists' Library at Bris-
tol. Thomas subsequently wrote, in English,
' A History of the Baptist Association in
Wales,' which first appeared in the ' Baptist

Thomas

188

Thomas

Register ' between 1791 and 1795, and was

Published in book form in the latter year
London, 8vo). These two works still form
the chief sources of information as to the early
history of the baptist denomination in Wales.
A new edition of the Welsh history, with
additions, was brought out by B. Davies of
Pontypridd in 1885. Thomas died at Leo-
minster on 25 Aug. 1797.

As many as eleven members of Thomas's
family entered the baptist ministry. His
son Timothy Thomas (1753-1827) was for
forty-seven years pastor of the church at
Devonshire Square, Bishopsgate. Two of
Joshua's brothers, Timothy (1720-1768) and
Zechariah (1727-1816), were successively
pastors of Aberduar church, Carmarthenshire
(Seren Gomer, 1820, p. 361 ; cf. DAVIES, Echoes
from the Welsh Hills, p. 338). The former
was the author or translator of several doc-
trinal works in Welsh, the best-known being
' Y Wisg wen Ddisglaer ' (1759), and a small
volume of hymns (1764).

There was another JOSHUA THOMAS (d.
1759 ?), who was born early in the seven-
teenth century at Penpes in the parish of
Llanlleonfel, Breconshire. He became curate
of Tir Abbot in the same county in 1739,
vicar of Merthyr Cynog 1741, with which
he also held, from 1746, the living of Llan-
bister, Radnorshire, till 1758, when he be-
came vicar of Kerry (D. R. THOMAS, St.
Asaph, p. 324). In 1752 he published a
Welsh translation of Dr. John Scott's 'Chris-
tian Life,' under the title 'Y Fuchedd
Gris'nogol,' London, 8vo. This has been de-
scribed as ' in every respect one of the best
Welsh books published in this period ' (ROW-
LANDS, Cambr. Bibliography, pp. 431, 439-9).
[J. T. Jones's Geiriadur Bywgraifyddol, pp.
565, 571, 573, 575, 579, 591, 595; Ashton's
Hanes Llcnyddiaeth Gymreig, pp. 289-95 ;
Rowlands's Cambrian Bibliography, pp. 445-6,
588;Williams's Eminent Welshmen, pp. 486-8;
information from St. David's Diocesan Re-
gistry.] D. LL. T.

THOMAS, LEWIS (ft. 1587-1619),
preacher, born in 1568, was a native of
Glamorganshire, or, according to another
account, of Radnorshire. He was educated
at Oxford, where he matriculated, under the
name of Lewis Evans, from Gloucester Hall,
11 Dec. Io84, and graduated B. A. from Brase-
nose College on 15 Feb. 1586-7, being then
described as ' Lewis Evans alias Thomas.'
He took orders soon after, and was eventually
beneficed 'in his native county of Glamorgan
and elsewhere' (Woor). It is supposed that
he was alive in 1619, but the date of his
death is unknown.

He was the author of the following two

volumes of sermons : 1. ' Seaven Sermons,
or the Exercises of Seven Sabbaths ; together
with a Short Treatise upon the Command-
ments.' The first edition was issued in 1599
CAREER, Transcript of the Stationers' Re-
gister, iii. 140), but no copy of it is now
known. A fourth edition appeared in 1602,
and a seventh and tenth, printed in black
letter, in 1610 and 1619 respectively (Brit.
Mus. Cat.), while another edition is men-
tioned as issued in 1630 (WOOD). 2. ' Deme-
*oriai. Certaine Lectures upon Sundry Por-
tions of Scripture,' London, 1600, 8vo (cf.
ARBER, op. cit. iii. 175). This is dedicated
to Sir Thomas Egerton, lord keeper of the
great seal, who was one of Thomas's first
patrons.

[Wood's Athenae Oxon. ii. 277, Fasti ii. 236;
Clark's Register of the University of Oxford, iii.
139; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714, s.v.
• Evans ' and ' Thomas ; ' Williams's Eminent
Welshmen, p. 487.] !>• LL T.

THOMAS, MATTHEW EVAN (1788?-
1830), architect, born in 1787 or 1788, was
a student of the Royal Academy. In 1815
he gained the academy's gold medal for a
design for a palace. He went to Italy in
the following year, remaining there till
1819. During his stay he was elected a
member of the academy at Florence, and of
St. Luke at Rome. After his return he
exhibited architectural drawings at the
Royal Academy between 1820 and 1822.
He died at Hackney on 12 July 1830, and
was buried in St. John's Wood chapel.

[Diet, of Architecture, 1887; Gent. Mag.
1830, ii. 91.] W. A.

THOMAS, SIR NOAH (1720-1792), phy-
sician, son of Hophni Thomas, master of a
merchant vessel, was born at Neath, Glamor-
ganshire, in 1720. He was educated at Oak-
ham school, when Mr. Adcock was its head-
master, and was admitted as a pensioner at
St. John's College, Cambridge, on 18 July
1738, and there graduated B.A. in 1742, pro-
ceeding M. A. 1746 and M.D. 1753. He settled
in London, was admitted a fellow of the Royal
Society on 1 Feb. 1753, was elected a fellow
of the College of Physicians on 22 Dec. 1757,
and delivered the Gulstonian lectures in
1759. In 1761, 1766, 1767, and 1781 he was
one of the censors. He became physician
extraordinary to George III in 1763, and
physician in ordinary 1775, and was knighted
in that year. He was also physician to the
Lock Hospital. He died at Bath on 17 May
1792. His portrait was painted by Sir Joshua
Reynolds, and hangs in the combination-
room of St. John's College, Cambridge. In
the College of Physicians he was esteemed

Thomas

189

Thomas

for his learning, but he never published any
book.

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 218 ; extract from
original register of St. John's College kindly
made by the bursar, Mr. K. F. Scott.] N. M.

THOMAS, OWEN (1812-1891), Cal-
vinistic methodist minister, son of Owen
and Mary Thomas, was born in Edmund
Street, Holyhead, on 16 Dec. 1812. John
Thomas (1821-1892) [q. v.] was a younger
brother. His father was a stonemason, and
he followed the same occupation from the
time of the removal of the family to Bangor
in 1827 until he was twenty-two. In 1834
he began to preach in connection with the
Calvinistic methodists, among whom his
father had been a lay officer until his death
in 1831, and at once took high rank as a
preacher. After keeping school in Bangor
for some years, he entered in 1838 the Cal-
vinistic methodist college at Bala,and thence
proceeded in 1841 to the university of Edin-
burgh. Lack of means, however, forced him
to cut short his university course before he
could graduate, and in January 1844 he be-
came pastor of Penymount chapel, Pwllheli.
In the following September he was ordained
in the North Wales Association meeting at
Bangor. Two years later he moved to New-
town, Montgomeryshire, to take charge of
the English Calvinistic methodist church in
that town, and at the end of 1851 he accepted
the pastorate of the Welsh church meeting in
Jewin Crescent, London. In 1865 he moved
again to Liverpool, where he spent the rest
of his days as pastor, first, of the Netherfield
Road, and then (from 1871) of the Princes
Road church of the Calvinistic methodists.
He was moderator of theNorthWales Associa-
tion in 1863 and 1882, and of the general as-
sembly of the denomination in 1868 and 1888.
Throughout life he was a close student, and
his literary work bears witness to his wide
theological reading and talent for exposition.
But it was as a preacher he won the com-
manding position he occupied in Wales ; his
native gifts of speech and intense earnest-
ness enabled him to wield in the pulpit an
influence which was said to recall that of
John Elias [q. v.], and he never appeared to
better advantage than in the great open-air
sarvices held in connection with the meet-
ings of the two associations. In 1877 the
degree of D.D. was conferred upon him by
Princeton College, New Jersey. He died
on 2 Aug. 1891, and was buried in Anfield
cemetery, Liverpool.

The following is a list of his published
works : 1. A Welsh translation of Watson's
essay on ' Sanctification,' Llanrwst, 1839.

2. ' Commentary on the New Testament'
(1862-1885), embodied in additional notes
to a Welsh version of Kitto's ' Commentary.'
Editions of the commentaries on ' Hebrews '
(1889) and 'Galatians' (1892) were issued
separately. 3. ' Life of the Rev. John Jones,
Talsarn, with a Sketch of the History of
Welsh Theology and Preaching ' (Welsh),
2 vols. Wrexham, 1874. 4. ' Life of the Rev.
Henry Rees' (Welsh), 2 vols. Wrexham,
1890. Thomas was a contributor to the
' Traethodydd' from its start, and for a time
one of its two joint editors. Many of the
articles in the first edition of the ' Gwyd-
doniadur,' a Welsh encyclopaedia, in ten
volumes (1857-77), were from his pen.

On 24 Jan. 1860 he married Ellen (d. 1867),
youngest daughter of the Rev. William
Roberts, Amlwch.

[Information kindly furnished by the Rev.
Josiah Thomas, M.A. of Liverpool ; articles in
the Geninen (January 1892), Dysgedydd (Sep-
tember 1891); and Cymru (September 1891).]

J. E. L.

THOMAS, RICHARD (1777-1857),
admiral, a native of Saltash in Cornwall;
entered the navy in May 1790 on board the
Cumberland with Captain John Macbride
[q. v.] He was afterwards in the Blanche in
the West Indies, and when she was paid off
in June 1792 he joined the Nautilus sloop,
in which he again went to the West Indies,
and was present at the reduction of Tobago,
Martinique, and St. Lucia. At Martinique
he commanded a flat-bottomed boat in the
brilliant attack upon Fort Royal. He re-
turned to England in the Boyne, and was
still on board her when she was burnt at
Spithead on 1 May 1795. He was after-
wards in the Glory and Commerce de Mar-
seille in the Channel, and in the Barfleur
and Victory in the Mediterranean, and on
15 Jan. 1797 was promoted to be lieutenant
of the Excellent, in which, on 14 Feb., he
was present in the battle of Cape St. Vin-
cent [see COLLINGWOOD, CUTHBERT, LORD].
He continued in the Excellent off Cadiz till
June 1798, when he was moved to the
Thalia ; in February 1799 to the Defence ;
in December to the Triumph, and in October
1801 to the Barfleur, then carrying Colling-
wood's flag in the Channel. During the
peace he was in the Leander on the Halifax
station, and was promoted to the rank of
commander on 18 Jan. 1803. The Lady
Hobart packet, in which he took a passage
for England, was wrecked on an iceberg.
After seven days in a small boat he, with
his companions, succeeded in reaching Cove
Island, north of St. John's, Newfoundland.
On his arrival in England he was appointed,

Thomas

190

Thomas

in December 1803, to the Etna bomb, which
he took out to the Mediterranean. He was
posted on 22 Oct. 1805 to the Bellerophon,
from which he was moved to the Queen as
flag-captain to Lord Collingwood, with
whom, in the Ocean and the V ille de Paris,
he continued till Collingwood's death in
March 1810. He remained in the Ville de
Paris, as a private ship, till December, and
in February 1811 was appointed to the Un-
daunted, in which he co-operated with and
assisted the Spaniards along the coast of
Catalonia. In February 1813, after nine
years' continuous service in the Mediterra-
nean, he was obliged by the bad state of his
health to return to England. In 1822-5 he
was captain of the ordinary at Portsmouth,
and in the same capacity at Plymouth in
1834-7. He became a rear-admiral on
10 Jan. 1837, was commander-in-chief in
the Pacific from 1841 to 1844— a time of
much revolutionary trouble and excitement,
was promoted to be vice-admiral on 8 Jan.
1848, admiral on 11 Sept. 1854, and died at
Stonehouse, Plymouth, on 21 Aug. 1857.
He married, in October 1827, Gratina,
daughter of Lieutenant-general Robert Wil-
liams of the Eoyal Marines, and left issue.

[O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet. ; G ent. Mag.
1857, ii. 468.] J. K. L.

THOMAS, SAMUEL (1627-1693), non-
juror, born in 1627 at Ubley, Somerset, was
the son of William Thomas (1593-1667)
[q. T.], rector of Ubley. He graduated B.A.
from Peter house, Cambridge, in 1648-9,
and was incorporated at Oxford on 20 Aug.
1651. He became a fellow of St. John's
College, and graduated M.A. on 17 Dec.
1651, being incorporated at Cambridge in
1663. In 1660 he was deprived of his fel-
lowship by the royal commissioners, and was
soon after made a chaplain or petty canon of
Christ Church, where in 1672 he became a
chantor. He was also vicar of St. Thomas's
at Oxford, and afterwards curate of Holy
well. In 1681 he became vicar of Chard in
Somerset, and on 3 Aug. of the same year
was appointed to the prebend of Compton
Bishop in the see of Wells. On the acces-
sion of William and Mary, Thomas was one
of those who refused to take the oaths of
allegiance and supremacy, and he was in
consequence deprived of his prebend in 1691,
and in the following year of the vicarage
of Chard. He died at Chard on 4 Nov. 1 693,
and was buried in the chancel of the parish
church.

Thomas was the author of : 1. ' The Pres-
byterians Unmask'd, or Animadversions
upon a Nonconformist Book called the In-

terest of England in the Matter of Religion,'
London, 1676, 8vo ; republished in 1681
under the title ' The Dissenters Disarmed,'
without the preface, as a second part to the
'New Distemper' of Thomas Tomkins (d.
1675) [q. v.] The ' Interest of England iin
the Matter of Religion' was written bv
John Corbet (1620-1680) [q. v.] Baxter
terms Thomas's reply ' a bloody invective'
( Works, xviii. 188). 2. « The Charge of
Schism renewed against the Separatists,'
London, 1680, 4to. A pamphlet written in
reply to ' An Answer to Dr. Stillingfleet's
Sermon on the Mischief of Separation ' by
Stephen Lobb [q. v.] and John Humfrey
[q. v.] 3. ' Remarks on the Preface to the
Protestant Reconciler [by Daniel Whitby,
q. v.] in a Letter to a Friend,' London, 1683,
4to. Thomas also wrote a preface to Tom-
kins's ' New Distemper,' in which he assailed
Richard Baxter and other nonconformists.

[Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 390 ;
Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Allibone's
Diet, of Engl. Lit. ; Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 5882,
f. 39.] E. I. C.

THOMAS, SIDNEY GILCHRIST

(1850-1885), metallurgist and inventor, born
on 16 April 1850 at Canonbury, London,
was son of William Thomas (1808-1867),
a Welshman in the solicitors' department of
the inland revenue office, and his wife
Melicent (b. 1816), eldest daughter of the
Rev. James Gilchrist, author of the ' Intel-
lectual Patrimony ' (1817). Thomas, who
was mainly educated at Dulwich College,
early manifested a strong bent towards
applied science. The death of his father
when Thomas was still at school and not
yet seventeen led him to resolve to earn at
once a livelihood for himself. For a few
months he was an assistant master in an
Essex school. Later in the same year (1867)
he obtained a clerkship at Marlborough
Street police-court, whence in the summer
of 1868 he was transferred to a similar
post at the Thames court, Arbour Square,
Stepney. Here, at a very modest salary,
he remained until 1879. Meanwhile he had,
after office hours, pursued the study of applied
chemistry, and the solution of one special
problem became, about 1870, the real pur-
pose of his life. This problem was the de-
phosphorisation of pig-iron in the Bessemer
converter. A sentence used by Mr. Chaloner,
teacher of chemistry at the Birkbeck Insti-
tution, in the course of a lecture which
Thomas heard, seems to have imprinted itself
deeply on Thomas's mind : ' The man who
eliminates phosphorus by means of the Bes-
semer converter will make his fortune.'

Thomas

191

Thomas

Both the Bessemer and the Siemens-
Martin processes, which were then, and
still are, the most used methods of convert-
ing pig-iron into steel, laboured under the
serious drawback that in neither was the
phosphorus, which is a very common im-
purity of iron ores, removed. This was a
matter of the highest practical importance ;
for the retained phosphorus rendered steel
made by these systems from phosphoric ores
brittle and worthless. Consequently only
non-phosphoric ores could be used, and the
great mass of British, French, German, and
Belgian iron became unavailable for steel-
making. If phosphoric pig-iron could be
cheaply dephosphorised in the course of
these processes, the cost of the production
of steel would be diminished and the supply
of the raw material indefinitely increased.
From 1860 onwards Sir Henry Bessemer and
an army of experimentalists vainly grappled
with the difficulty.

Thomas devoted his whole leisure to these
questions, experimentalising unceasingly in
a little workshop at home, and attending
systematically the laboratories of various
chemical teachers. He submitted himself
from time to time to the science examina-
tions of the science and art department and
of the Royal School of Mines, and he passed
all the examinations qualifying him for the
degree in metallurgy given by this latter
institution, but was denied it because he
was unable to attend the day-time lectures.
Holidays from his police-court labours were
mainly spent in visiting ironworks in this
country and abroad. In 1873 he was offered
the post of analytical chemist to a great
brewery at Burton-on-Trent, but declined it
from conscientious scruples about fostering,
even indirectly, the use of alcohol. During
1874 and subsequent years he contributed
regularly to the technical journal 'Iron.'

Towards the end of 1875 Thomas arrived
at a theoretic and provisional solution of the
problem of dephosporisation. He discovered
that the non-elimination of phosphorus in
the Bessemer converter was dependent upon
the character, from a chemical standpoint,
of its lining. This lining varied in mate-
rial ; but it was always of silicious sort. The
phosphorus in the pig-iron was rapidly oxi-
dised during the process, or, in other words,
formed phosphoric acid. This phosphoric
acid, owing to the silicious character of the
slag, was' again reduced to phosphorus and
re-entered the metal. Thomas, therefore, saw
clearly the necessity of a change in the chemi-
cal constitution of the lining. A basic lining
was essential, a ' base ' being a substance
which would combine with the phosphoric

acid formed by the oxidising of the phos-
phorus. In this way the phosphorus would
be hindered from re-entering the metal and
would be deposited in the slag. The basic
substance must be one able to endure the in-
tense heat of the process, since the durability
of the ' lining ' was essential to that cheap-
ness which was the main requisite of com-
mercial success. A long series of experiments
led Thomas to the selection, for the material
of the new lining, of lime, or its congeners —
magnesia or magnesian limestone. Thomas
foresaw not only that by employing such a
lining he was removing phosphorus from the
pig-iron, but that in the phosphorus de-
posited in the basic slag he was creating a
material itself of immense commercial
utility.

To a cousin, Mr. Percy Gilchrist, M.R.S.M.
(afterwards F.R.S.), who was chemist to
large ironworks at Blaenavon, Thomas com-
municated the ; basic theory,' and Gilchrist
joined him in further experiments with vary-
ing success ; but ultimately the two young
men established their theory. Thomas took
out his first patent hi November 1877. Mr.
E. P. Martin, the manager of the works where
Mr. Gilchristwas employed, was earlyin 1878
admitted into the secret, and proved most
helpful. In March 1878 Thomas first publicly
announced, at a meeting of the Iron and
Steel Institute of Great Britain, that he had
successfully dephosphorised iron in the Bes-
semer converter. The announcement, how-
ever, was disregarded, but the complete speci-
fication of his patent was filed in May 1878,
and patent succeeded patent down to the
premature death of the inventor. Thomas
had meanwhile made an all-important convert
in Mr. E. Windsor Richards, then manager
of Messrs. Bolckow, Vaughan, & Co.'s huge
ironworks in Cleveland. On 4 April 1879
most successful experiments on a large scale
were carried out at that company's Middles-
borough establishment. These experiments
at once secured the practical commercial
triumph both of the process and of the in-
ventor. A paper, written earlier by Thomas
in conjunction with Mr. Gilchrist for the
Iron and Steel Institute on the ' Elimina-
tion of Phosphorus in the Bessemer Con-
verter,' was read in May 1879. There the
problem to be solved and its solution, now
experimentally demonstrated by the ' basic'
process, were clearly and succinctly stated.
Thomas proved that he had solved the pro-
blem by substituting in the Bessemer con-
verter a durable basic lining for the former
silicious one, and he avoided ' waste of lining
by making large basic additions, so as to
secure a highly basic slag at an early stage of

Thomas

192

Thomas

the blow.' This last branch of the solution
differentiated the successful Thomas-Gil-
christ process from some other attempts on
somewhat similar lines. The process could
also be adapted to the 'Siemens Martin'
system. It was immediately used both in
Great Britain and abroad, and it spread
rapidly. In 1884 864,700 tons of ' basic '
steel were produced in all parts of the
world, and in 1889 2,274,552 tons. More-
over in this last year there were also pro-
duced, together with the steel, 700,000 tons
of slag, most of which was used for land-
fertilising purposes. In England and Ger-
many alone — no figures are now accessible for
other countries — the output in 1895 amounted
to 2,898,476 tons. The production of basic
slag in the same year may be estimated as
about a third of the weight of the steel
produced.

Thomas, who was possessed of great finan-
cial ability, as well as of a thorough know-
ledge of British and continental patent law,
had early secured his inventor's rights, not
only in Great Britain but also on the con-
tinent and in America. He thus secured
the ' fortune ' predicted by Mr. Chaloner.
But systematic overwork had ruined his
health, and serious lung trouble soon mani-
fested itself. In May 1879 he at length re-
signed his junior clerkship at the Thames
police-court. In the early part of 1881
Thomas paid a triumphal visit to the United
States, where he was enthusiastically wel-
comed by the leading metallurgists and
ironmasters. In 1882 he was elected a mem-
ber of the council of the Iron and Steel
Institute, succeeding Sir James Ramsden,
and on 9 May 1883 he was voted the Besse-
mer gold medal by the council of the institute.
But the last few years of his short life were
occupied in a vain search for health. After
sojourns at Ventnor and Torquay, he made
in 1883 a prolonged voyage round the world,
by way of the Cape, India, and Australia,
returning by the United States. The winter
of 1883 and the spring and early summer of

1884 were spent in Algiers. Here experi-
ments were pursued on the utilisation of the
' basic slag ' formed in the Thomas-Gilchrist
process. New lines of research were also
begun — notably an endeavour to produce a
new type-writer. In the summer of 1884
Thomas came northward with his mother
and sister to Paris, where he died on 1 Feb.

1885 of ' emphysema.' He was buried in the
Passy cemetery. He was unmarried.

Thomas secured a large financial reward
for his labours ; but from the first he held
' advanced' political and social views, and
had he lived he had intended to devote his

fortune to the alleviation of the lives of the
workers. He bequeathed this intention to
his sister as a sacred trust. After a modest
provision had been made for her and for his
mother his money was spent on philanthropic
objects.

There is a portrait of Thomas in oils by
Mr. Hubert Herkomer, R.A. (executed from
photographs after death), now in the posses-
sion of Mrs. Percy Thompson at Sevenoaks.

[Jeans's Creators of the Age of Steel, 1884;
Burnie's Memoir and Letters of Sidney Gil-
christ Thomas, 1891 ; 'A Rare Young Man,' by
the Right Hon. W. E. Gladstone, in Youth's
Magazine (Boston, Mass.), 4 Aug. 1892; per-
sonal knowledge.] R. W. B.

THOMAS, THOMAS (1553-1588),
printer and lexicographer, born in the city
of London on 25 Dec. 1553, was educated
at Eton school. He was admitted a scholar
of King's College, Cambridge, on 24 Aug.
1571, and a fellow on 24 Aug. 1574.
He proceeded B.A. in 1575, commenced
M.A. in 1579, and on 20 Jan. 1580-
1581 was enjoined to divert to the study of
theology. On 3 May 1582 he was con-
stituted the first printer to the university
of Cambridge, but nothing from his press
appeared before 1584, when he issued the
edition of Ramus's ' Dialectics ' by (Sir)
William Temple (1555-1627) [q. v.] About
1583 he had begun to print a book" by Wil-
liam Whitaker [q. v.], and had other works
in readiness for the press, when the Sta-
tioners' Company of London, regarding the
proceedings as an infringement of their privi-
leges, seized his press and materials. The
vice-chancellor and heads of colleges applied
to their chancellor, Lord Burghley, request-
ing his interposition on behalf of their an-
cient privilege. Eventually Burghley wrote
in reply, stating that he had consulted Sir
Gilbert Gerrard, master of the rolls, to whom
he had submitted their charter, and who
concurred with him in opinion that it was-
valid.

Thomas, who was called by Martin Mar-
Prelate the puritan Cambridge printer,
laboured with such assiduity at the com-
pilation of his Latin dictionary as to bring
on a fatal disease. He was buried in the
church of St. Mary the Great, Cambride-e,
on 9 Aug. 1588.

Ames enumerates seventeen works which
came from his press. He was the author
of: 'Thomae Thomasii Dictionarium summa
ide ac diligentia accuratissime emendatum,
magnaque insuper Rerum Scitu Dignarum,
et Vocabulorum accessione, longe auctius
.ocupletiusque redditum. Hinc etiam
(prseter Dictionarium Historicum & Poeti-

Thomas

193

Thomas

cum, ad profanas historias, poetarumque
fabulas intelligendas valde necessarium)
novissime accessit utilissimus de Ponderum,
Mensurarum, & Monetarum veterum reduc-
tione ad ea, quse sunt Anglis iam in usu,
Tractatus,' Cambridge, 1587, 8vo; 3rd ed.
Cambridge, 1592, 4to ; 4th ed. Cambridge,
1594, 4to ; ' quinta editio superioribus cum
Grsecaruni dictionum, turn earundem primi-
tivorum adiectione multo auctior,' Cam-
bridge, 1596, 4to; 6th edit. Cambridge,
1600, 8vo; 7th ed. Cambridge, 1606, 4to;
10th ed. Cambridge, 1610, 4to; 'cum Sup-
plemento Philemonis Hollandi,' London,
1615, 4to, 1619, 8vo; 12th ed. London,
1620, 4to ; 13th ed. 1631, 4to ; 14th ed. Lon-
don, 1644, 4to. The dictionary is dedicated
to Lord Burghley. It was largely used by
John Rider (1562-1632) [q. v.] in his ' Dic-
tionary ' published in 1589. In the subse-
quent editions Rider was obliged to make
numerous additions and alterations in con-
sequence of an action brought against him by
Thomas's executors. Francis Gouldman of
Christ's College, Cambridge, afterwards
brought out a new edition of Thomas's dic-
tionary.

The following work is also ascribed to
Thomas : ' Fabularum Ovidii interpretatio
ethica, physica, et historica, tradita in
•academia Regiomontana a Georgio Sabino ;
in unum collecta et edita studio et industria
T. T.,' Cambridge, 1584, 12mo.

[Ames's Typogr. Antiq. (Herbert) ; Bowes' s
Cat. of Cambridge Books ; Cooper's Annals of
Cambridge, ii. 393 ; Cooper's Athense Cantabr.
ii. 29, 543 ; Hartshorne's Book Rarities of Cam-
bridge, p. 21 1 ; Harwood's Alumni Eton. p. 185 ;
Mullinger's Hist, of Cambridge Univ. vol. ii. ;
Patent Roll, 4 James I, pt. vi. ; Strype's Annals,
iii. 195, 442, Appendix p. 65, iv. 75 fol. ; Tan-
ner's Bibl. Brit. ; Worthington's Diary, ii. 46.]

T. C.

THOMAS, VAUGHAN (1775-1858),
antiquary, son of John Thomas of Kingston,
Surrey, was born in 1775. He matriculated
from Oriel College, Oxford, on 17 Dec. 1792,
and on 6 May 1794 was admitted a scholar
of Corpus Christi College. He was after-
wards elected to a fellowship, which he held
till 1812. From Corpus he graduated B.A.
in 1796, M.A. in 1800, and B.D. in 1809.
On 12 Feb. 1803 he became vicar of Yarnton
in Gloucestershire ; on 11 June 1804 he was
appointed vicar of Stoneleigh in Warwick-
shire, and on 25 March 1811 he received the
rectory of Duntisborne Rouse in Gloucester-
shire. These three livings he held during the
remainder of his life. He died at Oxforc
on 26 Oct. 1858, leaving a widow, but no
children.

VOL. LVI.

Thomas was a voluminous author. His
most important work was ' The Italian Bio-
graphy of Sir Robert Dudley [q. v.", Knight,'
Oxford, 1861, 8vo, for which he" began to
collect materials in 1806. Among his other
writings may be mentioned : 1. 'A Sermon
on the Impropriety of conceding the Name
of Catholic to the Church of Rome,' Oxford,
1816, 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1838. 2. ' The Le-
gality of the present Academical System of
he University of Oxford asserted,' Oxford,
1831, 8vo; 2nd part, 1832; 2nd edit. 1853
(Edinburgh Review, liii. 384, liv. 478). 3. ' The
universal Profitableness of Scripture for Doc-
trine,' Oxford, 1836, 8vo. 4. ' On the Authen-
icity of the Designs of Raffaelle and Michael
Angelo,' Oxford, 1842, 8vo. 5. ' Thoughts
on the Cameos and Intaglios of Antiquity,'
Oxford, 1847, 8vo. 6. ' Account of the Night
March of King Charles the First from Ox-
ford,' Oxford, 1850, 8vo. 7. ' Christian Phi-
anthropy exemplified in a Memoir of the
Elev. Samuel Wilson Warneford ' [q. v.], Ox-
brd, 1855, 8vo.

[Gent. Mag. 1858 ii. 645, 1859 i. 320 ; Foster's
Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886; Fowler's History of
Corpus Christi College, p. 409 ; Foster's Index
Ecclesiasticus, 1800-40, p. 172; Times, 28 Oct.
1858.] E. I. C.

THOMAS, WILLIAM (d. 1554), Italian
scholar and clerk of the council to Ed-
ward VI, was by birth or extraction a
Welshman, being probably a native of Rad-
norshire. He was presumably educated at
Oxford, where a person of both his names
was admitted bachelor of the canon law on
2 Dec. 1529 (WOOD ; FOSTER). He may
also have been the William Thomas who,
along with two other commissioners, inquired
into and reported to Cromwell from Lud-
low, 27 Jan. 1533-4, on certain extortions in
Radnorshire and the Welsh marches (Let-
ters and Papers of Henry VIII, vi. 32), but
he is not to be identified (as is done in \V ood's
Athence Oxon.} with the witness of the same
name who was examined in 1529 in the
course of the proceedings against Catherine
of Arragon (Brit. MILS. Cottonian M.SS. Vi-
tellius B. xii. f. 109).

In 1544 he was, according to his own
account, ' constrained by misfortune to aban-
don the place of his nativity,' perhaps (as
Froude suggests) for his religious opinions.
He spent the next five years abroad, chiefly
in Italy, and is mentioned in 1545 as being
commissioned to pay some money to Sir
Anthony Browne (d. 1548) [q. v.] in Venice
(Acts of the Privy Council,!. 176, ed. Dasent)_
In February 1546-7, when the news of the
death of Henry VIII reached Italy, Thomas
was at Bologna, where, in the course of a dis-

o

Thomas

194

Thomas

cussion with some Italian gentlemen, he de-
fended the personal character and public
policy of the deceased king. He subsequently
drew up a narrative of the discussion, and an
Italian version was issued abroad in 1552.
There is a copy in the British Museum
bearing the title, ' II Pellegrino Inglese ne'l
quale si defende 1' innocente & la sincera
vita de'l pio & religioso re d' Inghilterra
Henrico ottauo.' He also wrote, but did not
publish, an English version, to which he added
a dedication to Pietro Aretino, the Italian
poet, and a copy of this, possibly in Thomas's
own writing, is preserved among the Cotto-
nian MSS. at the British Museum (Vespasian
D. 18), a later transcript being also in the
Harleian collection (vol. cccliii. if. 8-36),
while there is a third copy at the Bodleian
Library, Oxford (No. 53). Froude erroneously
states that there is also a copy among the
Lansdowne MSS. Presumably in ignorance
of the existence of these texts, EdwardBrown
made, about 1690, an independent transla-
tion of the Italian version, which he in-
tended incorporating in the third volume of
his ' Fasciculus ' (WOOD, Athence Oxon. i.
220), and which is still preserved at the Bod-
leian Library (Tanner MS. No. 303). The
Cottonian text was quoted by Strype (Eccles.
Mem. I. i. 385) and more fully in the ' Mis-
cellaneous Antiquities ' (No. ii. pp. 55-62),
issued in 1772 from the Strawberry Hill
press. Two years later the dialogue was pub-
lished in its entirety by Abraham D'Aubant,
together with Thomas's political discourses,
also in the Cottonian collection, under the
title of ' The Works of William Thomas '
(London, 8vo). A reprint of the dialogue,
edited by Froude, was published in 1861,
bearing the title 'The Pilgrim: a Dialogue of
the Life and Actions of King Henry the
Eighth,' 'London, 8vo. Thomas's work is
specially valuable as representing the popular
view of the character of Henry VIII current
in England at the time of his death. It is
not free from mistakes, but it ' has the ac-
curacies and the inaccuracies ' which might
be naturally expected ' in any account of a
series of intricate events given by memory
without the assistance of documents '
(FROUDE).

From Bologna Thomas appears to have
gone to Padua, whence on 3 Feb. 1548-9
he forwarded to his ' verie good friende
Maister [John] Tamwoorth at Venice ' an
Italian primer which he had undertaken at
his request. This Tamworth showed to
Sir Walter Mildmay [q.v.], who, approving of
it, ' caused it to be put in printe ' (cf. STRYPE,
in. i. 279), under the title of ' Principal
Rvles of the Jtalian Grammer, with a Dic-

tionarie for the better vnderstandynge of
Boccace, Petrarcha, and Dante, gathered
into this tongue by William Thomas.' It
was printed (in black letter, 4to) by Ber-
thelet in 1550, subsequent editions being
brought out by H. Wykes in 1560 and 1567,
and by T. Powell in 1562.

During the summer of 1549 Thomas ap-
pears to have returned to England ' highlv
fam'd for his travels through France and
Italy,' and bringing home with him another
work, the result of his Italian studies, which
was also published by Berthelet under the
title, ' The Historic of Italic . . . ' (1549, 4to,
black letter). This work was dedicated, under
the date of 20 Sept. 1549, to Lord Lisle, then
Earl of Warwick. It is said to have been
' suppressed and publicly burnt,' probably
after Thomas's execution (Notes and Queries,
4th ser. v. 361, viii. 48; Cat. of Huth Libr.
p. 1466), but it was twice reprinted by Thomas
Marshe, in 1561 and (with cuts) in 1562.

On 19 April 1550, partly owing to his
knowledge of modern languages, but chiefly
perhaps for his defence of the late king,
Thomas was appointed one of the clerks of the
privy council, and was sworn in on the same
day at Greenwich (Acts P. C. ii. 433, iii.
3-4 ; cf. Lit. Remains of Edward VI, Roxb.
Club, p. 258). Possibly a portion of the
register of the council for the next year is
in his autograph (Acts P. C. iii. pref. p. v).
The new clerk had ' his fortunes to
make ' (STRYPE), and, though not a spiritual
person, he ' greedily affected a certain good
prebend of St. Paul's,' which, doubtless at
his instigation, the council on 23 June
1550 agreed to settle on him (Acts P. C.
iii. 53, 58). Ridley, who had intended this
preferment for his chaplain Grindal, stigma-
tised Thomas as ' an ungodly man,' and re-
sisted the grant, but without success ; for
when the prebend fell vacant, it was con-
veyed to the king, ' for the furnishing of his
stables,' and its emoluments granted to
Thomas (RIDLEY, Works, Parker Soc., 1841,
pp. 331-4, and STRYPE, Heel. Mem. in. ii.
264 ; cf. ii. i. 95, Life of Grindal, p. 7). This
' unreasonable piece of covetousness ' was, in
Strype's opinion, 'the greatest blur sticking
upon ' Thomas's character.

Among many other grants which Thomas
received was that of the tolls of Presteign,
Builth, and 'Elvael' in Radnorshire on
27 Dec. 1551 (STRYPE, Heel. Mem. ii. i. 522;
cf. ii. ii. 221), and the parsonage of Presteign
with the patronage of the vicarage on 26 Oct.
1552 (Acts P. C. iv. 153). These were in
addition to a sum of 248/. previously given
him ' by waie of rewarde,' 7 Jan. 1550-1
(ib. iii. 186). In April 1551 he was appointed

Thomas

195

Thomas

member of the embassy which, with the
Marquis of Northampton at its head, pro-
ceeded in June to the French king, to nego-
tiate the marriage of Princess Elizabeth of
France to Edward. To cover his expenses,
he was granted imprests amounting to 300/.
(id. iii. 269, 326) ; and on 26 June he was
despatched to England with letters to the
council asking for further instructions, with
which he probably returned to France (Cal.
State Papers, For. 1547-53, pp. 128, 133 ;
STRTPE, n. i. 473, ii. 243).

While clerk of the council Thomas be-
came a sort of political instructor to the
young king, who appears to have narrowly
watched the proceedings of his council, and,
without the knowledge of its members,
sought Thomas's opinion on their policy and
on the principles of government generally
(see especially Thomas's ' Discourse on the
Coinage 'in STRTPE, op. cit. n. ii. 389). The
nature of this teaching may be gathered from
a series of eighty-five questions drawn by
Thomas for the king, and still preserved,
along \vith a prefatory letter, in his own
writing at the British Museum ( Cotton. MSS.
Titus B. ii.); they were printed in Strype's
' Ecclesiastical Memorials ' (ii. i. 156).
Another autograph manuscript in the same
collection (Vespasian, D. xviii. if. 2-46)
contains six political discourses confidentially
written for the king. These were published in
their entirety (in STRTPE, op. cit. ii. ii. 365-
393, and in D'Aubant's edition of Thomas's
works, ut supra), while that treating of
foreign affairs was summarised by Burnet
{Hist of Reformation, ii. 233), and printed
byFroude (Hist, of England, v. 308-10).
Somefurther ' commonplaces of state ' drawn
up by Thomas for the king's use are also
printed in Strype (op. cit. n. ii. 315-27).
Froude suggests that Thomas's teaching, if
not his hand, is also perceptible intheking's
journal (Preface to Pilgrim, vol. viii.; Hist.
v. 349). He also dedicated to the king as
' a poore newe yeres gift,' probably in
January 1550-1, an English translation
from the Italian of Josaphat Barbara's ac-
count of his voyages to the east, which had
been first published in Venice in 1543.
Thomas's manuscript, which is still pre-
served at the British Museum (Royal MSS.
1 7 C. x.), was edited, with an introduction by
Lord Stanley of Alderley, for the Hakluyt
Society in 1873, in a volume of ' Travels to
Tana and Persia' (London, 8vo).

Influential as was Thomas's position at
court, it was not free from danger, and,
realising this, he vainly asked to be sent on
government business to Venice (Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1547-80, p. 43). On the ac-

cession of Mary, Thomas lost all his prefer-
ments, including his employment at court,
because ' he had (it is said) imbibed the
principles of Christopher Goodman against
the regimen of women, and too freely vented
them' (Biographia Britannica, ii. 947; cf.
WOOD, loc. cit. ; STRYPE, Eccles. Mem. in. i.
278). He attached himself to the ultra-
protestant party, and according to Bale
(Script. Illustr. Brit. ed. 1557-9, ii. 110)
designed the murder of Bishop Gardiner,
but of this there is no evidence (but cf.
STRTPE, in. i. 112). He took an active
part in Sir Thomas Wyatt's conspiracy.
On 27 Dec. 1553 he left London for Ottery
Mohun in Devonshire, the residence of Sir
Peter Carew, who was the leader of the
disaffected in the west ; but when Carew
failed to raise the west, Thomas on 2 Feb.
1553-4 fled, going ' from county to county,
in disguise, not knowing where to conceal
himself; and yet he did not desist from send-
ing seditious bills and letters to his friends
declaring his treasonable intentions, in order
that he might induce them to join him in
his treasons ' (indictment against Thomas
printed in Dep. Keeper of Records, 4th Rep.
p. 248 ; Froude (Hist. vi. 174) erroneously
mentions him as being with Wyatt when
he made his entry into London on 7 Feb.)
Probably his intention was to escape to
Wales (Cal. State Papers, Dom. s.a. p. 59),
but he went no further than Gloucestershire,
with which county he had some previous
connection (STRTPE, n. i. 522). He was
arrested, and on 20 Feb. he was committed
to the Tower along with Sir Nicholas
Throckmorton [q. v.] (ib. p. 395; STOW,
Annales, ed. 1615, p. 623). Conscious ' that
he should suffer a shameful death,' he at-
tempted on the 26th to commit suicide ' by
thrusting a knife into his body under his
paps, but the wound did not prove mortal '
(WOOD). He was put on the rack with the
view of extracting some statement impli-
cating the Princess Elizabeth, and it was
probably to prevent this that he attempted
suicide. The chief evidence against him,
apart from his sojourn at Sir Peter Carew's
house, was the confession of a fellow con-
spirator, Sir Nicholas Arnold, who alleged
that on the announcement of the proposed
marriage between Mary and Philip of Spain,
Thomas ' put various arguments against such
marriage in writing,' and finally on 22 Dec.
suggested that the difficulty might be solved
by asking one John Fitzwilliams to kill the
queen. This ' devyse ' was communicated
to Sir Thomas Wyatt, who, when suing for
pardon during his own trial, said that he had
indignantly repudiated it. Throckmorton,

o2

Thomas

196

Thomas

however, when his own trial came on, tra-
versed the allegations of Arnold, who (he
said) sought ' to discharge himself if he could
so transfer the devise to William Thomas.'
In support of his statement he asked that the
court should examine Fitzwilliams, who was
prepared to give evidence, but was denied
audience, at the request of the attorney-
general (cf. STRYPE, in. i. 297). When,
however, Thomas's own trial came on at the
Guildhall on 8 May, he was found guilty of
treason ; and, on the 18th, was drawn upon
a sled to Tyburn, where he was hanged,
beheaded, and quartered, making 'a right
godly end' (ib. p. 279), saying at his death
that 'he died for his country' (Siow,
Annales, p. 624). On the following day his
head was set on London Bridge ' and iii.
quarters set over Crepullgate ' (MACHYN,
Diary, pp. 62-3), whereabouts he had per-
haps previously lived (STRYPE, in. i. 192).

In a private act of parliament, passed on
the accession of Elizabeth, Thomas's name
was included among those whose heirs and
children were restored in blood after their
attainder, but it is not known whether he
was married or had a family (STRYPE, Annals
of the Reform. I. i. 468).

In addition to the works already men-
tioned, Thomas wrote ' Of the Vanitee of this
World,' 8vo, 1549^C Some authorities date
it 1545, in which case it was the author's
first work (STRYPE, in. i. 279; AMES,
Typogr. Antiq. ed. Herbert, i. 449 ; cf. ib.
ed. Dibdin, iii. 331). But no copy is extant
'citheii' of thio wo»h or of another work attri-
buted to Thomas by Tanner and Wood, ' An
Argument wherein the Apparel of Women
is both Reproved and Defended : being a
Translation of Gate's Speech and L. Valerius
Answer out of the Fourth Decad of Livy '
(London, 1551, 12mo). He is also said by
Bale to have translated from the Italian
into English ' The Laws of Republicks '
and ' On the Roman Pontiffs,' and during
his imprisonment he wrote ' many pious
letters, exhortations, and sonnets ' (STRYPE,
ill. i. 279), but none of these survive.

Thomas was a shrewd observer of men
and affairs, but, according to Wood, had a
' hot fiery spirit,' which was probably the
cause of most of his troubles. He was cer-
tainly ' one of the most learned of his time '
(STRYPE). His Italian grammar and dic-
tionary were the first works of the kind pub-
lished in English, while his ' History of
Italy' was formerly held in the highest
esteem for its comprehensive account of the
chief Italian states. All his works are re-
markable for their methodical arrangement,
his style is always lucid, and his English

% 'While

shows ' much better orthography than that
current at a later period.'

[Authorities cited ; Strype's works, especially
his Ecclesiastical Memorials, which is always
the work referred to in the text above when
' Strype ' simply is quoted ; Wood's Athense
Oxonienses, ed. Bliss, i. 218-21, and Biogra-
phia Britannica (1747), ii. 947; Lansdowne
MSS. {Brit. Mas.), vol. 980, folio 144 ; Burnet's
Hist, of the Reformation, ed. Pocock, ii. 232-3 ;
Anthony Harmer's Specimen of Errors (1693),
p. 159; Richard Grafton's Chronicle (1569), p.
1341 ; Foulis's History of Romish Treasons
(1681), pp. 317-18; Froude's Preface to the
Pilgrim, and his History of England, v. 308-10,
349, vi. 145, 174, 189. Thomas's trial is briefly
reported in Dyer's Reports, ed. 1688, p. 99 b,
and its legal and constitutional aspects discussed
in Willis Bund's Selection of Cases from the
State Trials, i. 154-64. The indictment, to-
gether with notices of some other papers, -was
printed in the Deputy-Keeper of Records' 4th
Rep. pp. 246-9, and in Lord Stanley of Alder-
ley's Introduction to the Travels to Tana, while
further particulars are given in the reports of
the trials of Wyatt and Throckmorton in Cob-
bett's State Trials, i. 862-902. There is an
excellent Welsh account of Thomas in Y
Traethodydd for 1862, pp. 369-76; see also
Cymru, 1895, p. 151.] D. LL. T.

THOMAS, WILLIAM (1593-1667),
ejected minister, born at Whitchurch in
Shropshire, was educated first in the high
school there. On 1 Dec. 1609 he matricu-
lated from Brasenose College, Oxford, gra-
duating B.A. on 8 Feb. 1613 and M.A. on
17 June 1615. On 4 Jan. 1616 he was
presented to the rectory of Ubley, near
Pensford in Somerset, where he worked for
over forty years. He was an earnest puri-
tan. In 1633 he refused to read ' The
Book of Sports,' and on 23 June 1635 he
was suspended ab officiis, and on 28 July
a beneficiis. He was restored after three
years' suspension, on the intercession of
friends with Archbishop Laud. He took
the 'covenant ' of August 1643, and the ' en-
gagement' of October 1649. He was one
of the subscribers to the ' Attestation of the
Ministers of the County of Somerset, against
the Errors, Heresies, and Blasphemies of the
Times ' in 1648. In 1654 he was assistant
to the committee for the ejection of scanda-
lous ministers.

Having addressed some letters of remon-
strance to Thomas Speed, a merchant and
quaker preacher at Bristol, Thomas was at-
tacked by Speed in ' Christ's Innocency
Pleaded ' (London, 1656). The question of
the lawfulness of tithes was chiefly in dispute,
and Thomas was accused by his adversiry
of a readiness to preach ' rather at Wells i )r

Thomas

197

Thomas

tithes than at Ubley for souls' (p. 10).
Thomas retorted in a work entitled ' Kay ling
Rebuked,' with a second part, ' A Defence of
the Ministers of this Nation ' (London, 1656).
Thomas's controversial tone is more moderate
than that of his antagonist. Speed, however,
prepared another work, ' The Guilty-covered
Clergyman Unveiled ' (London, 1657), to
which Thomas replied in ' Vindication of
Scripture and Ministry '(London, 1 657). The
controversy then dropped. Both of Thomas's
books were noticed by George Fox in his
' Great Mistery of the Great Whore Un-
folded ' (1659, pp. 104-10, 237-42).

In 1662, on the passing of the act of uni-
formity, Thomas declined to conform, and
was ejected from his living. He continued'
to reside at Ubley, and attended the esta-
blished worship. He took the oath imposed
by the Oxford Five Mile Act in 1666. He
died on 15 Nov. 1667, and was buried in
the chancel of the church at Ubley. His son
Samuel [q. v.] erected a monument to his
memory there.

Thomas was a good scholar and a success-
ful preacher. He kept copious manuscript
volumes of ' Anniversaria,' in which he en-
tered comments on memorable events, be-
sides volumes on special subjects, his ' vEgro-
torum Visitationes ' and ' Meditationes Ves-
pertinse.' Bishop Bull, who resided in his
house as pupil for two years (1652-4), states
that he ' received little or no improvement
or assistance from him in his study of theo-
logy,' but adopted views opposed to those of
Thomas, through the influence of his son
Samuel, with whom he contracted an inti-
mate acquaintance.

In addition to the controversial tracts
against Speed, and some ' Exhortations,'
Thomas published : 1. ' The Protestant's
Practice,' London, 1656. 2. ' Christian and
Conjugal Counsall,' London, 1661. 3. 'A
Preservation of Piety,' London, 1661, 1662.

4. ' The Country's Sense of London's Suffer-
ings in the Late Fire,' London, 1667.

5. ' Scriptures opened and Sundry Cases of
Conscience Resolved' (on Proverbs, Jere-
miah, Lamentations, Ezekiel, and Daniel),
London, 1675, 1683.

The subject of this article must be dis-
tinguished from three other silenced mini-
sters of both his names : William Thomas,
a schoolmaster, who died in 1693 ; William
Thomas, an itinerant baptist preacher about
Caermarthen, who died on 26 July 1671 and
was buried at Llantrissent in Monmouth-
shire ; and William Thomas, M.A., of Jesus
College, Oxford, who was ejected from the rec-
tory of St. Mary's Church, Glamorganshire,
and afterwards kept a school at Swansea.

[Foster's Alumni ; Eeg. Univ. Oxon. (Oxford
Bist. Soc.) n. ii. 307, iii. 317 ; Wood's Athena;,
ed. Bliss, iii. cols. 798-9 ; Calamy's Cont. p. 745 ;
Palmer's Nonconformist's Memorial, iii. 171,
212-15, 500, 503; Nelson's Life of Bull, pp.
22-4; Sylvester's Reliquiae Baxterianae, iii. 13.]

B. P.

THOMAS, WILLIAM (1613-1689),
bishop of St. David's and Worcester succes-
sively, was born at Bristol on 2 Feb. 1613,
being the son of John Thomas (a linen-
draper of that town, but a native of Car-
marthen) by his wife Elizabeth Blount, a
niece of Thomas Blount, a wealthy Bristol
lawyer, and a descendant of the Blounts of
Eldersfield in Worcestershire. According
to a pedigree which Thomas took out of the
Herald's College in 1688 (cf. Harleian MS.
No. 2300), with the view of establishing his
claim to the Herbert arms, his father's family
was descended from Henry Fitzherbert,
chamberlain to Henry I, through Thomas ap
William of Carmarthen, whose great-grand-
son, William Thomas, having probably en-
tered Gray's Inn on 2 June 1600 (FOSTER,
Gray's Inn Register, p. 99), became recorder
of Carmarthen in 1603, was elected M.P. for
the borough in 1614, although the sheriff
made no return (WILLIAMS, Parl. Hist, of
Wales, p. 52), and was described by the
Earl of Northampton, when lord president
of Wales, as ' the wisest and most prudent
person he ever knew member of a corpora-
tion.' He was the bishop's grandfather, and
it was with him that the bishop was brought
up after his father's somewhat early death
at Bristol. After attending the grammar
school, Carmarthen, then kept by Morgan
Owen [q. v.], he proceeded to Oxford, where
he matriculated from St. John's College on
13 Nov. 1629, but graduated B.A. 12 May
1632 and M.A. 5 Feb. 1634-5 from Jesus
College, of which he was also fellow and
tutor. He was ordained deacon on 4 June
1637 and priest in 1638 by Bancroft, the
bishop of Oxford. He was appointed shortly
afterwards vicar of Penbryn, Cardiganshire,
and chaplain to the Earl of Northumberland
(cf. Braybrooke manuscripts in Hist. MSS.
Comm. 8th Rep. p. 279 a), who presented
him to the living of Laugharne with Llan-
sadwrnen in Carmarthenshire, from which
he was ejected in 1644. During the Com-
monwealth he maintained his increasing
family by keeping a private school at
Laugharne, but in 1660 he was restored to
his livings, and was also appointed precentor
of St. David's (LE NEVE, Fasti, i. 316 ; cf.
Cal. State Papers, Doni. 1660-1, p. 173), and
on 2 Aug. created D.D. of Oxford by chan-
cellor's letters. He subsequently held the

Thomas

198

Thomas

rectory of Lampeter Yelfrey, Pembrokeshire
(1661-5), and in 1601 was made chaplain
to the Duke of York, whom he attended in
his voyage to Dunkirk and in one of his
engagements with the Dutch. Through the
duke's interest he was appointed dean of
Worcester on 25 Nov. 1665, and, though
a stranger, he is said to have ' gained the
affections of all the gentlemen of that county,
particularly the Duke of Beaufort, Lord
Windsor (afterwards Earl of Plymouth),
and Sir John Pakington ' (1620-1680), the
last of whom presented him on 12 June 1670
to the rectory of Hampton Lovett, Worces-
tershire.

In November 1677 he was appointed bishop
of St. David's, but was allowed to hold the
deanery of Worcester in commendam. His
predecessor, William Lucy, had apparently
regarded him as his most likely successor as
early as 1670, when he enjoined Thomas to
complete the private chapel commenced by
Laud at Abergwili, ' if I finish it not in my
life ' (HUTTON, Laud, p. 22). Excepting
John Lloyd, who died (February 1686-7)
within a few months of his consecration,
Thomas was the only Welshman appointed
to the see of St. David's in the seventeenth
century, and he was ' the one bishop who,
during the whole of that period, seems to
have thoroughly identified himself with the
interests of his diocese' (BEVAN, Diocesan
History of St. David's, p. 196). He was
popular with the gentry and clergy, whose
sufferings he had shared during the Common-
wealth. He was well acquainted with the
Welsh language, in which he often preached
in various parts of his diocese. It was
through his instrumentality that Stephen
Hughes, the puritan divine, obtained the
necessary authority for publishing the third
part of Vicar Prichard's Welsh songs in 1670,
and he is also said to have supported Hughes
and Thomas Gouge in bringing out an octavo
edition of the Welsh Bible, either in 1671
or 1677 (cf. ROWLANDS, Cambrian Biblio-
graphy, pp. 197-8, 200, 213; Canwyll y
'Cymry, ed. Rice Rees, 1867, p. 320). He
began to repair the episcopal palaces at
Brecon and Abergwili, and revived a scheme
of Bishop Barlow's for removing the see
from St. David's to Carmarthen (JONES and
FREEMAN, St. David's, p. 333; cf. BEVAN,
Diocesan History of St. David's, p. 188).

In 1683 he was translated to the see of
Worcester, his election thereto being con-
firmed on 27 Aug. Here he indulged in
such lavish, if not excessive, charity and
hospitality as to considerably impoverish
his family. ' The poor of the neighbourhood
were daily fed at his door ; ' he contributed

largely to the support of the French pro-
testants; and during his visitations he
entertained the clergy at his own charge,
devoting the customary fees to the purchase
of books for the cathedral library. In July
1684 he entertained the Duke of Beaufort
on his official progress through Wales and
the marches (DINELEY, Beaufort Progress,
p. 29), and on 23 Aug. 1687 James II also
stayed at the palace, where the decorations
caused him to say to the bishop, ' My lord,
this looks like Whitehall.' He, however,
staunchly adhered to the protestant cause,
and is said to have been cited in June 1687
before the ecclesiastical commission for re-
fusing orders to several papists who declined
to take the usual oaths (LTTTTRELL, Brief
Relation, i. 405), He also refused to dis-
tribute among his clergy the declaration of
indulgence by James in May 1688. He
was one of the bishops who absented them-
selves from the convention called in the
following January, after the landing of
William, and he subsequently refused to
take the oath of allegiance, whereupon he
was suspended, and would have been de-
prived but for his death on 25 June 1689.
Two days before his death he sent for his
dean, Dr. George Hickes [q. v.], and made
to him a solemn declaration, which was
afterwards much quoted by the nonjurors,
saying, ' I think I could burn at a stake
before I took this oath ' (Memoirs of the Life
of George Kettlewell, 1718, pp. 198-203;
CARTER, Life of Kettlewell, pp. 105, 126).
He was buried, at his own request, at the
north-east corner of the cloisters, near the
foot of the choir steps.

He married, about 1638, Blanche, daughter
of Peter Samyne, a Dutch merchant, of
Lime Street, London. She died on 3 Aug.
1677, and was buried in Worcester Cathe-
dral, having borne him four sons and four
daughters. The eldest surviving son, John,
was father of William Thomas (1670-1738)
[q. v.], the antiquary.

By his will the bishop made numerous
charitable bequests, including 100/. to the
poor of Worcester, but his whole estate
amounted to only 800/. His portrait, en-
graved by T. Sanders ' from an original
picture,' is given in Nash's ' Worcestershire '
(vol. ii. App. p. 160).

In December 1655, in reply to the friendly
challenge of a dissenting minister, Thomas
wrote, while still at Laugharne, ' An Apo-
logy for the Church of England in point of
separation from it,' but the work was not
published till 1679 (London, 8vo). Three
of his sermons were issued separately (in
1657, 1678, and 1688). There were also

Thomas

i99

Thomas

' printed, with many things expunged since
his death' (Woon), 'A Pastoral Letter on
the Catechising of Children ' (1689, London,
4to), and an incomplete work entitled ' Ro-
man Oracles Silenced ' (London, 1691, 4to),
being a reply to the Romanist arguments
advanced in Henry Turberville's ' Manual
of Controversies.' Numerous letters from
him to Sancroft and others are preserved
in the Bodleian Library (see HACKMAN,
Catalogue, s.v. ' Thomas ').

[There is a detailed memoir of Thomas in
Nash's Worcestershire (vol. ii. App. pp. 158-63),
the materials for it having been communicated
to the author by George Wingfield of Lippard,
near Worcester, who was a grandson of William
Thomas (1670-1738) [q. v.] the antiquary. In-
formation as to the bishop's pedigree was kindly
communicated by Alcwyn C. Evans, esq. of
Carmarthen. See also Wood's Athenae Oxon. iv.
262, and Fasti Oxon. ii. 240 ; Willis's Survey
of St. David's, pp. 133-5, 149, and Survey of
the Cathedrals, ii. 654, 660; Thomas's Survey
of Worcester (1736), pp. 73-5, 106 (where a
drawing of the bishop's monument, with the
inscription thereon, as well as the inscriptions
in memory of his wife and some members of his
family, is given) ; Valentine Green's Hist, and
Antiq. of Worcester, i. 212, ii. 103; Burnet's
Hist, of his own Times, ed. 1823, iv. 10; Spur-
rell'sHist. of Carmarthen, pp. 63, 179; Curtis's
Hist, of Laugharne, 2nd ed. pp. 100-1 ; Jack-
son's Curiosities of the Pulpit, p. 181 ; Wil-
liaras's Eminent Welshmen, p. 489 ; Chalmers's
General Biographical Diet. xxix. 286 ; Lans-
downe MSS. (Brit. Mus.) No. 987, ff. 113-15;
Foster's Alumni Oxon.] D. LL. T.

^THOMAS, WILLIAM, D.D. (1670-
1738), antiquary, was grandson of William
Thomas (1613-1689) [q. v.J.bishop of Worces-
ter, being the only child of John Thomas by
his wife Mary, whose father, William Bagnal,
assisted in the escape of Charles II after the
battle of Worcester. William was admitted
to Westminster school in 1685, and thence
was elected on 25 June 1688 to a scholarship
at Trinity College, Cambridge, of which he
became a fellow in 1691. He graduated
B.A. in 1691, M.A. in 1695, B.D. in 1723,
and D.D. in 1729. In 1700 he travelled in
France and Italy, where he formed a close
friendship with Sir John Pakington (1671-
1727) [q. v.l Afterwards he obtained the
living of Exhall, Warwickshire, through the
interest of Lord Somers, to whom he was
distantly related. He had a considerable
estate at Atherstone in the same county, and
another at the Grange, near Toddington,
Gloucestershire. He removed to Worcester
for the education of his numerous children in
1721, and in 1723 he was presented by John
Hough [q.v.], bishop of Worcester, to the

rectory of St. Nicholas in that city. With
a view to the publication of a history of
Worcestershire he transcribed many docu-
ments, besides visiting every church in the
county, and his collections were of great
service to Nash, who acknowledges his
obligations to them. His industry was
amazing, and he hardly allowed himself
time for sleep, meals, and amusement. He
died on 26 July 1738, and was buried in the
cloisters of Worcester Cathedral. He married
Elizabeth, only daughter of George Carter,
esquire, of Brill, Buckinghamshire.

His works are: 1. ' Antiquitates Prioratus
Majoris Malverne in agro Wicciensi, cum
Chartis originalibus easdem illustrantibus,
ex Registris Sedis Episcopalis Wigornensis,'
London, 1725, 8vo. 2. ' A Survey of the
Cathedral Church of Worcester, with an
account of the Bishops thereof from the
foundation of the see to the year 1660 [a
mistake for 1610], also an appendix of many
original papers and records, never before
printed,' London 1736, 4to ; also with a new
title-page, dated 1737. Thomas is best
known as the editor of the second edition,
' revised, augmented, and continued,' of Sir
William Dugdale's ' Antiquities of War-
wickshire,' 2 vols. London, 1730, fol. His
' Index of Places to Dugdale's " Warwick-
shire," 2nd edit.' fol., was privately printed
by Sir Thomas Phillips at Middle Hill about
1844. Thomas contributed verses to the
collection published by the University of
Cambridge on the birth of the Prince of
Wales, 1688.

In Nash's ' Worcestershire' (i. 177) there
is a portrait of Thomas engraved in mezzo-
tint by Valentine Green.

[Bromley's Catalogue of Engraved Portraits,
p. 281 ; Cooke's Preacher's Assistant, ii. 337 ;
Gough's British Topography, ii. 299, 385, 388,
391 ; Historical Kegister, vol. xxiii. Chron.
Diary, p. 29 ; Lipscomb's Buckinghamshire, i.
114; Nash's Worcestershire, vol. ii. App. p. clxii;
Upcott's English Topography, iii. 1259, 1342,
1346; Welch's Alumni Westmon. (Phillimore),
pp. 210, 212.] T. C.

THOMAS, WILLIAM (ft. 1780-1794),
architect, was from 1780 to 1794 an oc-
casional exhibitor at the Royal Academy of
Arts. He practised as an architect, chiefly,
if not solely, in London. In 1783 he pub-
lished ' Original Designs in Architecture '
(London, fol. ),with twenty-seven plates, com-
prising villas, temples, grottoes, and tombs.
Between 1786 and 1788 he designed Wil-
lersley Castle, Derbyshire, for Richard Ark-
wright. He was a member of the Artists'
Club. The date of his death is unknown.

[Diet, of Architecture, 1887.] W. A.

Thomas

200

Thomason

THOMAS, WILLIAM (IsLWTx) (1832-
1878), Welsh poet, was born at Ynysddu, a
small village on the banks of the Howy, in
the parish of Mynyddislwyn in Monmouth-
shire, on 3 April 1832. His father was a
native of Ystradgynlais, and his mother of
Blaengwawr. Both became members of the
Calvinistic methodist church of Goitre. Wil-
liam, the youngest of nine children, received
the best education his parents could give. He
attended schools at Tredegar, Newport, Cow-
bridge, and Swansea, but his career at school
was cut short by the sudden death of his
father, and he began life as a land surveyor
in Monmouthshire.

Under the influence of Daniel Jenkins, who
had married his eldest sister, and was pastor
of the church of Y Babell (The Tabernacle),
Thomas resolved to enter the Calvinistic
methodist ministry. His first sermon was
preached in 1854, but it was not till 1859
that his ordination took place at Llangeitho.
Thomas, who wrote verse from an early
age, and adopted the bardic name of Islwyn,
long devoted his leisure to a remarkable
philosophical poem in Welsh called 'The
Storm,' which was to extend to over nine
thousand lines (cf. Wales, June 1896, p. 357).
He published some extracts in a volume of
poems which appeared at Wrexham in 1867
with a dedication to Jenkins. Translated
specimens of this and of others of Thomas's
Welsh poems may be seen in 'Welsh Lyrics
of the Nineteenth Century,' 1896. His
Welsh poetry, although now acknowledged
to be the finest of the century, was not widely
recognised in his own lifetime. He edited
the Welsh column of poetry in the periodi-
cals entitled ' Cylchgrawn,' ' Ymgeisydd,'
1 Star of Gwent,' ' Y Glorian,' ' Y Gwlad-
garwr,' ' Cardiff Times,' and ' Baner Cymru.'
Thomas's attempts in English poetry were
failures, giving no indication of the high
quality of his Welsh poetry. Some twenty
specimens were published in ' Wales ' for
1896 and in ' Young Wales,' 1896.

Islwyn spent his life in Mynyddislwyn
and its vicinity, the district of his birth. There
he won a reputation as a preacher, and he
died there on 20 Nov. 1878. He was buried
in the churchyard of Y Babell, where a
granite column was erected to his memory
by public subscription. In 1864 he married
Martha, daughter of William Davies of Swan-
sea. There was no issue.

His published works were : 1 . ' Bardd-
oniaeth [Poetry] gan Islwyn,' Cardiff, 1854,
12mo. 2. 'Caniadau [Songs of] Islwyn,'
Wrexham, n.d. ; 1867, 16mo. 3. 'Ymweliad
y Doethion a Bethlehem [Visit of the Wise
Men to Bethlehem] gan Islwyn,' Aberdare,

1871, 12mo. 4. ' Pregethau [Sermons] y
Parch. William Thomas (Islwyn) yn nghyda
Rhagdraethawd ar " Islwyn fel Pregethwr "
[An Essay on Islwyn as a Preacher] gan y
Parch. Edward Matthews,'Treherbert,1896r
8vo. 5. A complete collection of his Welsh
poems, ' Gweithiau Islwyn,' edited by Mr.
Owen M. Edwards in 1897, Wrexham, 8vo.

[The Life, Character, and Genius of Islwyn,
by Dyfed, 'Y Geninen,' lonawr, 1884; The-
Genius of Jslwyn, by Dewi Wyn o Essyllt,
' Ceninen Gwyl Dewi,' JVIawrtb, 1887 ; Islwyn,
by John Owen Jones, B.A., 'Y Geuinen,'
Hydref, 1892, Mawrth, 1893; Islwyn as a
Preacher, by Edward Matthews, ' Cylchgrawn,r
1879; Islwyu as a Preacher, by John Hughes,
M.A., ' Y Mis ; : Bro [the land of] Islwyn in ' Y
Tyst,' 7 Aug. 1896; Islwyn (a Criticism?)
'Cymru,' by D. Davies, 1896; Islwyn's Pecu-
liarities, ' Cymru,' by J. M. Howell, 1896; Ee-
view of his Caniadau [Songs] in Llanelly
Guardian by W. Thomas, M.A., all except thi&
in Welsh.] K. J. J.

THOMASON, SIB EDWARD (1769-
1849), manufacturer and inventor, son of a.
buckle manufacturer of Birmingham, was
born in that place in 1769. At the age of
sixteen he was apprenticed to Matthew
Boulton (~q y.] of Soho, the engineer. In
1793, his father having retired from business,.
Edward commenced a manufactory of gilt
and plated buttons, which was gradually
extended to medals, tokens, works in bronze,,
and silver and gold plate. In 1796 he sub-
mitted to the admiralty the model of a fire-
ship propelled by steam and steered automa-
tically, with which he proposed to assail the
French shipping in their own harbours. Ik
met with considerable approbation, but was
not adopted. On 25 Oct. 1796 and on
22 Dec. 1798 he took out patents (Nos. 2142
and 2282) for a carriage-step folding up
automatically on the door of the vehicle
being closed. At various times he patented
improvements in gun-locks and corkscrews,
and in the manufacture of hearth-brushes,,
umbrellas, whips, medals, tokens, and coins.
He also produced many works of great ar-
tistic merit, among others a full-sized copy
of the Warwick vase in metallic bronze. In
1830 he completed a series of sixty large'
medals on bible subjects from pictures by
the old masters. He presented these medals
to all the sovereigns in Europe, and in return
received many marks of honour and magni-
ficent gifts. He held on behalf of eight
foreign governments the office of vice-consul
for Birmingham, and was honoured with
eight foreign orders of knighthood, including
the Red Eagle of Prussia. In 1832 he was
knighted by William IV. In 1844 he re-

Thomason

201

Thomason

tired from business, and settled at Ludlow,
•whence he removed to Bath and afterwards
to Warwick. He died at Warwick on
29 May 1849, and was buried in the family
vault in St. Philip's, Birmingham. By his
wife, Phillis Bown, daughter of Samuel
Glover of Abercarne, he had one son, Henry
Botfield, who died on 12 July 1843.

Sir Edward published an autobiography
entitled 'Memoirs during Half a Century'
(London, 1845, 8vo), consisting chiefly of an
elaborate account of the various honours he
had received. His portrait is prefixed, en-
graved by C. Freeman.

[Thomason's Memoirs ; Colvile's Warwickshire
Worthies, p. 743; Gent. Mag. 1849, ii. 430.1

E. I. C.

THOMASON, GEORGE (d. 1666), the
collector of the remarkable series of books
and tracts issued during the period of the
civil war and the Commonwealth, formerly
known as the ' King's Pamphlets,' but now
more often referred to as the ' Thomason
Collection,' was a bookseller who carried on
business at the sign of the Rose and Crown
in St. Paul's Churchyard, London. He took
up his freedom as a member of the Stationers'
Company in 1626 (ARBEK, Transcript of the
Register, iii. 686), and his name first appears
in the entries of books on 1 Nov. 1627,
when there was assigned to him, James
Boler, and Robert Young, Martyn's ' His-
tory of the Kings of England,' of which a
new edition, with portraits by R. Elstracke,
was published by them in 1628. He does
not appear to have published any books of
much importance except the two narratives
by Jean Puget de La Serre, the French his-
toriographer, of the visits of Mary de' Medici
to the Netherlands and to England — ' His-
toire de 1'Entree de la Reyne Mere du Roy
tres-chrestien dans les Prouinces Vnies des
Pays-Bas,' and ' Histoire de 1'Entree de la
Reyne Mere du Roy tres-chrestien dans la
Grande-Bretaigne ' — both of which were
published by John Raworth, George Thoma-
son, and Octavian Pullen in 1639, and were
illustrated with plates engraved by Hollar
and others.

In 1647 Thomason issued a trade catalogue
bearing the title ' Catalogus Librorum
diversis Italiae locis emptorum Anno Dom.
1647, a Georgio Thomasono Bibliopola
Londinensi, apud quern in Csemiterio D.
Pauli ad insigne Rosse coronatse, prostant
venales,' which included among other books
a number of works in oriental languages,
and in 1648 the parliament directed that a
sum of 500/. ' out of the receipts at Goldsmiths'
Hall should be paid to George Thomason for

a collection of books in the Eastern lan-
guages, late brought out of Italy,' that the
same might be bestowed on the Public Li-
brary in Cambridge. In 1651 Thomason
was implicated in the royalist and presby-
terian plot [see LOVE, CHRISTOPHER]. On
confessing what he knew and giving bail for
1,OOOJ. the council of state ordered his release
(Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1651, pp. 21 8, 230 ;
Report on the Duke of Portland's MSS. i.
586, 590).

Thomason's chief claim to notice rests on
the important collection which he formed of
the books, pamphlets, and single sheets
which poured forth from the press on both
sides during the civil war and afterwards
until the Restoration. The idea of collecting
these ephemeral productions appears to have
occurred to him first in 1641, and he began
his task by seeking to procure copies of all
such tracts and broadsides printed in the
years immediately preceding as were still
to be obtained. His sympathies were with
the king, but he nevertheless collected im-
partially everything which appeared on both
sides of the controversy, as well as many
tracts from abroad which related to Eng-
lish affairs. He then, to use his own words,
' proceeded with that chargeable and heavy
burthen, both to myself and my sen-ants
that were employed in that business, which
continued about the space of twenty years, in
which time I buried three of them who took
great pains both day and night with me in
that tedious employment.' He pursued his
object steadily until 1662, by which time he
had gathered together nearly twenty-three
thousand separate articles, and he himself
records that 'exact care hath been taken
that the very day is written upon most of
them that they came out.' He obtained also
transcripts of ' near one Hundred several
MS. Pieces, that were never printed, all, or
most of them on the King's behalf, which
no man durst then venture to publish here
without endangering his Ruine.' This enor-
mous mass of historical materials he arranged
in chronological order and caused to be
bound in about 1983 volumes. A catalogue
which he drew up still remains in manu-
script in the British Museum.

Some of the tracts have on them notes as
to their authorship, or sarcastic comments if
the opinions of their writers were not exactly
those of their possessor; but he records with
equal pride that one work had been ' given
me by Mr. Milton,' and that another had
been borrowed by the king and returned
both speedily and safely.

The collection underwent many vicis-
situdes and caused much anxiety to its

Thomason

202

Thomason

owner. Early in the days of the civil war
it was hastily packed up and sent into
Surrey, but afterwards, through fear of the
advance of the parliamentary army from the
west, it was brought back to London. - It
was next entrusted to the care of a friend
in Essex, whence it returned again to Lon-
don, and remained for a time hidden in tables
with false tops in its owner's warehouse ; but
at length Thomason decided to send his col-
lection for safe custody to Oxford, and so it
escaped destruction in the great fire of 1666.
Bishop Barlow, then Bodley's librarian, tried
in vain to secure the collection for Oxford,
and eventually, about 1680, it was sold to
Samuel Mearne, who was acting on behalf of
the king. It was left, however, on Mearne's
hands, and in 1684 his widow petitioned for
and obtained leave to sell it. when it appears
to have passed back to Thomason's descen-
dants and to have remained in their hands
until 1761, when, on the recommendation of
Thomas Hollis, it was bought by George III
for 300/., and presented to the British Mu-
seum in 1762.

Thomason died in Holborn, near Barnard's
Inn, London, in April 1666, and was buried
' out of Stationers' Hall (a poore man) ' on
10 April (SMYTH, Obituary, Camden Soc.
1849).

[Thomason's Note prefixed to the manuscript
catalogue of his collection, printed in Notes and
Queries, 2nd ser. iv. 413 ; Edwards's Memoirs of
Libraries, 1859, i. 455-60, 595 ; Madan's Notes
on the Thomason Collection of Civil War Tracts,
in Bibliographica, iii. 291-308 ; Masson's Life
of Milton, 1859-94, iii. 44, 45 «., vi. 399-400,
403.] R. E. G.

THOMASON, JAMES (1804-1853),
lieutenant-governor of the North- Western
Provinces of India and governor-designate of
Madras, was born at Great Shelford, near
Cambridge, on 3 May 1804. In 1808 his
father, Thomas Tr uebody Thomason , curate to
Charles Simeon [q. v.], accepted a chaplaincy
in Bengal. In India he became distinguished
as a good preacher and a devoted clergyman.
He was an intimate friend of David Brown
(1763-1812) [q. v.], of Claudius Buchanan
[q. v.l, and of Henry Martyn [q. v.], and
for a time as chaplain to the governor-general,
Lord Moira [see HASTINGS, FRANCIS RAWDON,
first MARQUIS OF HASTINGS]. James was
sent to England at the age of ten, and was
consigned to the care of Simeon, who was
residing at Cambridge with his grandmother,
Mrs. Dornford. Shortly after his arrival he
was sent to a school at Aspeden Hall, near
Buntingford, where he had Macaulay as one
of his fellow-pupils. Four years later he
went to a school at Stansted in Sussex,

where Samuel Wilberforce was his school-
fellow. Thence, having obtained an appoint-
ment to the Bengal civil service, he moved to
Haileybury College, and arrived at Calcutta
in September 1822, at the age of eighteen.

He speedily acquired considerable profi-
ciency in native languages. His earlier
service was passed in the judicial department.
Before he had been seven years in India he
was appointed registrar to the court of Sadr
Adalat at Calcutta, and he afterwards acted
as judge in the Jungle Mahals. In 1830 he
was appointed secretary to government, and
held that office until 1832, when, at his own
request, he Avas transferred to the post of
magistrate and collector of Azamgarh, in
order that he might acquire administrative
experience and practical knowledge of dis-
trict work in immediate contact with the
people. In this work he was employed for
five years. A survey and reassessment of
the revenue for thirty years was at that
time in progress. He was settlement officer,
as well as magistrate and collector, and his
settlement work brought him into the closest
touch with agricultural affairs and with the
landed interests. It may be said that the five
years which Thomason spent in Azamgarh
did more than any part of his official life to
fit him for his later duties as governor of a
province. Early in 1837 Thomason was ap-
pointed secretary to the government of Agra,
which had been constituted under the statute
of 1833. In 1839 the state of his wife's
health compelled him to return with her to
England. He had only taken leave to the
Cape of Good Hope, and his conduct, by the
rules of the company, involved forfeiture of
his membership of the civil service. The
court of directors, however, knowing his
value, restored him to the service, and the
government of India kept his appointment
open for him.

Returning to Agra early in 1840, Thomason
served on in the secretariat until the end of
1841, when he succeeded Robert Merttins
Bird [q. v.] as a member of the board of
revenue. Early in the following year lie
was appointed by Lord Ellenborough foreign
secretary to the government of India, and in
the latter part of 1843 was nominated lieu-
tenant-governor of the North-Western Pro-
vinces, which office he assumed on 12 Dec. of
that year. This appointment Thomason held
until his death in 1853. Throughout his
long term of office his abilities and energies
were devoted with unparalleled success to
the well-being of the province under his
charge. His directions to settlement officers
and to collectors of land revenue are still,
with but slight modifications, the guide of

203

Thomasson

those important branches of the administra-
tion. It was entirely owing to his strenuous
advocacy that the construction of the Ganges
Canal, which was seriously opposed by Lord
Ellenborough, and was not opened until after
Thomason's death, became an established fact.
In developing the communications, in im-
proving the police and gaols, in promoting
popular education, and generally in carrying
out improvements in every branch of the
public service, few rulers have achieved more
marked success. Thomason died at Bareilly
on 27 Sept. 1853. On the same day the
queen affixed her signature to his appoint-
ment as governor of Madras.

Thomason throughout his life was in-
fluenced by strong religious sentiments and
by the highest Christian principles, but he
was not the less careful to abstain from any
measures which might be regarded as inter-
fering with the religious feelings or preju-
dices of the natives. He married, in 1829,
Maynard Eliza Grant, the daughter of a
civil servant.

[James Thomason, by Sir Richard Temple,
Oxford, 1893; Directions for Revenue Officers
in the North-Western Provinces in the Bengal
Presidency, Agra, 1849.] A. J. A.

THOMASSON, THOMAS (1808-1876),
manufacturer and political economist, born
at Turton, near Bolton, on 6 Dec. 1808, came
of a quaker family which settled in West-
moreland in 1672. His grandfather owned
a small landed estate at Edgeworth, near
Bolton, and built a house there known as
' Thomasson's Fold.' He gave the site for the
Frier/ds' meeting-house and burial-ground
at Edgeworth. The father, John Thomas-
eon (1776-1837), was manager and share-
owner of the Old Mill, Eagley Bridge,
Bolton, and subsequently became a cotton-
spinner at Bolton on his own account.

Thomas Thomasson at an early age joined
his father's business, and, soon taking control
of it, greatly extended it. In 1841, at a time
of great depression in trade and distress in
the town, he erected a new No. 1 mill in
Bolton, and the prime minister (Sir R. Peel)
called the attention of the House of Com-
mons to Thomasson's action as proof that
capital was still applied to the further ex-
tension of the cotton trade, notwithstanding
its depressed condition. With great business
aptitude Thomasson combined a sagacious
interest in municipal and public affairs and
a practical philanthropy. Although he did
not closely adhere to quaker customs, his
political views were largely influenced by
quaker principles, which were mainly iden-
tical with the enlightened radicalism of the
period. His aim in public life was, he said,

to seek to 'extend to every man, rich or
poor, whatever privilege, political or mental,
he claimed for himself.' He was a good
speaker, and rapidly gained a pre-eminent
influence in the affairs of his native town.
He actively supported the movement for
securing the incorporation of Bolton, and
was elected to the first council at the head
of the poll. He remained a member of the
council over eighteen years, but steadfastly
declined any other public office. Through-
out his life he worked hard for the material,
moral, and intellectual welfare of his fellow-
townsmen. He strenuously advocated the
provision of the town with cheap gas and
cheap water, and sanitary improvements.
He helped to establish an industrial school,
a library and museum, and a school on the
plan of the British and Foreign Bible So-
ciety.

In general politics Thomasson was mainly
known as the chief promoter of the anti-corn
law agitation, and as the largest subscriber
to its funds. John Bright liberally acknow-
ledged his indebtedness to his counsels, and
Cobden owed to Thomasson much pecuniary
assistance at critical periods in his public
career. When the great subscription was
raised for Cobden in 1845, Thomasson was
the first to put down 1,0007. When it was
proposed to make some national gift to Cobden,
Thomasson gave 5,0007. He subsequently
gave 5,0007. to a second subscription for Cob-
den, and, at an even larger expenditure of
money, he twice privately freed Cobden from
pressing pecuniary embarrassments. After
Thomasson's death there was found among
his papers a memorandum of his advances
to Cobden containing these magnanimous
words : ' I lament that the greatest bene-
factor of mankind since the invention of
printing was placed in a position where his
public usefulness was compromised and im-
peded by sordid personal cares, but I have
done something as my share of what is due
to him from his countrymen to set him free
for further efforts in the cause of human
progress.' Thomasson was similarly gene-
rous in aiding those who were engaged in
agitating for the repeal of the taxes on know-
ledge and the freedom of reasoned opinion,
and he was always careful to make his phil-
anthropic gifts as unostentatiously as pos-
sible.

Thomasson died at his residence, High
Bank, Haulgh, near Bolton, on 8 March
1876. He married a daughter of John Pen-
nington of Hindley, a Liverpool merchant.
His wife was a churchwoman, and, though
he was brought up a member of the Society
of Friends, Thomasson attended the Bolton

Thomlinson

204

Thomlinson

parish church from the date of his marriage
until 1855, when disgust at a sermon justi-
fying the Crimean war led him to absent
himself thenceforth. A son, John Penning-
ton Thomasson, was M.P. for Boltou from
1880 to 1885.

[Manchester Examiner, 10 March 1876 ; Mor-
ley's Life of Cobden, 1881, passim; private
information.] G. J. H.

THOMLINSON or TOMLINSON,
MATTHEW (1617-1081), soldier, baptised

24 Sept. 1617, was the second son of John
Thomlinson of York, and Eleanor, daughter
of Matthew Dodsworth (DUGDALE, Visitation
of Yorkshire, 1665, Surtees Soc. xxxvi. 66).
He is first heard of as one of the gentlemen
of the Inns of Court who enlisted to form
the lifeguard of the Earl of Essex in 1642
(LtiDLOW, Memoirs, i. 39, ed. 1894). On

25 March 1645 Whitelocke mentions the
defeat of a party of the garrison of Walling-
ford by Captain Thomlinson and a detach-
ment from Abingdon (Memorials, ed. 1853,
i. 411). In the new model army he held the
rank of major in Sir Robert Pye's regiment
of horse (SPRIGGE, Anylia Rediviva,^. 331),
becoming colonel of that regiment in the
summer of 1647. During the quarrel between
the army and the parliament, he adhered to
the former and was one of the officers pre-
senting the remonstrance of the army
(25 June 1647) to the parliament (RUSH-
WORTH, vi. 592). On 23 Dec. 1648 the
council of the army ordered him to take
charge of the king, then at Windsor, and
Charles remained in bis custody at St.
James's during the trial, and up to the day
of his execution (Clarke Papers, Camden
Soc. ii. 140-7). Thomlinson then delivered
Charles up to Colonel Hacker, the bearer of
the death-warrant, but, at the king's request,
accompanied him as far as the entrance to the
scaffold. The king gave him a gold tooth-
pick and case as a legacy (Trial of the Regi-
cides, p. 218 ; cf. Memoirs of Sir T. Herbert.
ed. 1701, p. 133). Thomlinson had been
appointed by the commons one of the king's
judges, but had declined to sit in the court.

In 1650 Thomlinson and his regiment
followed Cromwell to Scotland (Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1650, p. 297). On 17 Jan.
1652 he was appointed one of the committee
for the reformation of the law (Commons1
Journals, vii. 74). On the expulsion of the
Long parliament he was one of the members
of the council of state erected by the officers
of the army, and on 5 July 1653 he was also
co-opted to sit in the Little parliament
(ib. vii. 281, 283; Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1652-3, p. 339).

During the greater part of the Protectorate
Thomlinson was employed in Ireland as one
of the council first of Fleetwood (27 Aug.
1654) and afterwards of Henry Cromwell
(16 Nov. 1657) (Deputy Keeper of Irish Re-
cords, 14th Rep. pp. 28, 29). On 11 Dec.
1654, when the officers of the Irish army
made their agreement with Dr. (afterwards
Sir William) Petty [q. v.] for the survey of
Ireland, there was ' a solemn seeking of
God, performed by Colonel Thomlinson, for
a blessing upon the conclusion of so great
a business' (LARCOM, Hist, of the Down
Survey, p. 22). Henry Cromwell found him
rather a thorn in his side, and, in spite of
his ' sly carriage,' suspected him of stirring
up disaffection against his government and
of secret intrigues with the republican oppo-
sition ( Thurloe Papers, vi. 223, 857, vii. 199).
Nevertheless Cromwell, when he became
lord deputy, selected Thomlinson for knight-
hood (24 Nov. 1657), in order to show his
willingness to be reconciled to old oppo-
nents ; nor did he hesitate to give him a com-
mendatory letter when he went to England
(ib. vi. G32, vii. 291). The Protector sum-
moned Thomlinson to sit in his House of
Lords, but his employment detained him in
Ireland (ib. vi. 732).

On 7 July 1659 the restored Long parlia-
ment made Thomlinson one of the five com-
missioners for the civil government of Ireland
(Commons' Journals, vii. 678,707). In the
quarrel which followed between the parlia-
ment and the army he was suspected of too
great an inclination to the cause of the
latter, and was consequently arrested (13 Dec.
1659) and impeached (19 Jan. 1660) by the
supporters of the parliamentary party (LuD-
LOW, Memoirs, ed. 1894, ii. 186, 464). The
impeachment, however, was not proceeded
with, and when Thomlinson arrived in Eng-
land he was permitted to remain at liberty
on giving his engagement not to disturb the
existing government (ib. ii. 255).

At the Restoration Thomlinson was ex-
cepted by name from the order for the arrest
of the king's judges and the seizure of their
estates (17 May 1660). In his petition to
the lords he stated that he had never taken
part in the proceedings against the king
(though his name had been mistakenly in-
serted among those who sate and gave judg-
ment). He pleaded also that the king had
specially recommended him to his son for his
civility, and, as this was confirmed by the
] evidence of Henry Seymour, the lords agreed
I with the commons to free him from any
penalty (Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. p. 123 ;
Old Parliamentary History, xxii. 299, 402).
Charles II and some royalists argued that

Thomlinson

205

Thompson

Thomlinson ought to have allowed the king
to escape, and grudged him his impunity
(LuDLOW, ii. 286).

At the trial of the regicides Thomliuson
bore evidence against Colonel Hacker, but
most of his testimony was directed to his
own vindication ( Trial of the Regicides, p.
218). He lost by the Restoration Ampthill
Park, which he had acquired during the
Commonwealth (Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1660-1, p. 236).

Thomlinson died on 3 Nov. 1631, and was
buried in the church of East Mailing, near
Maidstone. He married Pembroke, daughter
of Sir William Brooke, by whom he had two
daughters: (1) Jane, married Philip Owen,
and died in 1703 ; (2) Elizabeth, died un-
married. His widow died on 10 June 1683,
and was buried in East Mailing church.
Thomlinson's sister Jane was the wife of Sir
Thomas Twysden ( Twysden on the Govern-
ment of England, p. xxxiv ; THURLOE, iv.
445 ; Visitation of Yorkshire, 1665-6, p. 66).

His portrait by Mytens represents him
with long dark hair (Cat. First Loan Ex-
hibition of National Portraits at South Ken-
sington, No. 738).

[Noble's House of Cromwell, i. 420 ; Lives of
the English Eegicides, 1798, ii. 277 ; notes sup-
plied by Mr. W. Shand of Newcastle-on-Tyne.]

C. H. F.

THOMLINSON, ROBERT (1668-1748),
benefactor of Newcastle-on-Tyne, the young-
est son of Richard Thomlinson of Akehead,
near Wigton, Cumberland, of an old Durham
family, was born at Wigton in 1668, matri-
culated from Queen's College, Oxford, on
22 March 1685-6, aged 17, and graduated
from St. Edmund Hall, B.A. in 1689, and
M.A. in 1692 (he was incorporated at Cam-
bridge in 1719, and graduated D.D. from
King's College in that year). In 1692 he
teld for a time the post of vice-principal of
St. Edmund Hall, and in 1695 he was ap-
pointed lecturer of St. Nicholas (now the
cathedral), Newcastle-on-Tyne. After some i
lesser preferments, which he probably owed
to a family connection with Dr. John Robin-
son [q. v. J, afterwards bishop of London, he
was in 1712 inducted to the rectory of
Whickham, Durham, upon the nomination
of Lord Crewe, bishop of Durham. In 1715
he became master of St. Mary's Hospital,
Newcastle-on-Tyne, and four years later
Robinson appointed him to a vacant prebend
at St. Paul's. Between 1720 and 1725, as
executor of his brother John, rector of Roth-
bury, Thomlinson erected at Wigton a hos-
pital (the 'College of Matrons') for the
widows of poor clergymen, he himself con-
tributing part of the expense, as well as a

schoolmaster's house for the parish. In 1734
he contributed liberally to the rebuilding of
St. Edmund Hall, and shortly afterwards he
made over some sixteen hundred books to
form the nucleus of a public library for New-
castle-on-Tyne. A building was provided to
receive the books, and the library was opened
to the public in October 1741. The li-
brarian's salary having been provided for by
an endowment from Sir W alter Blackett,
Thomlinson purchased a perpetual rent-
charge of 51. to be expended annually on the
purchase of books. Of these some eight
thousand were included in 4,870 volumes,
when they were made over to the public
library committee of the Newcastle corpora-
tion in 1884. Thomlinson's other benefac-
tions included a chapel-of-ease at Allenby
in Cumberland, the charity school at Whick-
ham, and considerable bequests to Queen's
College, Oxford, to the Society for Propa-
gating the Gospel (of which he was one of
the earliest members), and to the Society for
Promoting Christian Knowledge. He died
at Whickham on 24 March 1747-8, and was
buried in the north aisle of Whickham church.
He married, in 1702, at East Ardsley, near
Leeds, Martha Ray, who survived him. They
appear to have had no issue.

[Notes kindly given by W. Shand, esq.. and
the same writer's elaborate Memoir of Dr. Thom-
linson, to which is prefixed a pen-and-ink por-
trait, ap. Archseologia JSliana, new ser. x. 59-79,
xv. 340-63 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. early ser. ;
Surtees's Durham, ii. 240 ; Yorkshire Diaries
(Surtees Soc.), ii. 43 sq. ; Gent. Mag. 1748,
p. 187.] T. S.

THOMOND, MAEQTTIS OF. [See O'BRIEN,
JAMES, third marquis, 1769-1855.]

THOMOND, EARLS OF. [See O'BRIEN,
MURROTTGH, first earl, d. 1551 ; O'BRIEN,
CONOR, third earl, 1534 P-1581 ; O'BRIEN,
DONOTJGH, fourth earl, d. 1624 ; O'BRIEN,
BARNABAS, sixth earl, d. 1657.]

THOMPSON. [See also THOMSON, TOMP-
SON, and TOMSON.]

THOMPSON, SIR BENJAMIN, COUNT
VON RUMFORD (1753-1814), born at North
Woburn, Massachusetts, on 26 March 1753,
was the only son of Benjamin Thompson (d.
1754) by his wife, Ruth Simonds, daughter
of an officer who fought against the French
and Indians through the seven years' war.
A paternal ancestor, James Thompson, ac-
companied John Winthrop to New England
in 1630. Thompson lost his father at the
age of twenty months. His mother married
again when he was three years old. His
grandfather, who died in 1755, had made
provision for his maintenance, and his step-

Thompson

206

Thompson

father exacted the weekly payment of 2s. 6d.
till the boy was seven.

He was educated first at the school of
his native village ; secondly, at that of By-
field; and thirdly, at that of Medford. It
is said (G. E. ELLIS, Memoir, p. 15) ' that
he showed a particular ardour for arithmetic
and mathematics, and it was remembered of
him, afterwards, that his playtime, and some
of his proper worktime, had been given to in-
genious mechanical contrivances, soon lead-
ing to a curious interest in the principles of
mechanics and natural philosophy.'

When fourteen he was apprenticed to
John Appleton of Salem, who kept a large
' store,' remaining there ' till about October
1709.' He busied himself with experiments
for the discovery of perpetual motion and the
preparation of fireworks. An unforeseen ex-
plosion jeopardised his life. In 1769 he
entered the employment of Hopestill Capen
of Boston. His spare time was devoted to
learning French and to fencing. He attended
lectures at Harvard University, and acquired
some knowledge of surgery and medicine.
The disputes between the colonies and the
motherland having brought commerce to a
standstill, he became a schoolmaster, first at
"Wilmington in Massachusetts, and afterwards
at Rumford (subsequently renamed Concord)
in New Hampshire. Being handsome in fea-
ture and figure, and about six feet in height,
he found favour in the eyes of Sarah (1739-
1792), daughter of the Rev. Timothy Walker
of Rumford, and widow of Colonel Benjamin
Rolfe (d. 1771), the squire of Rumford. The
lady had one child (afterwards Colonel Paul
Rolfe) and a competence. Rumford married
her in January 1773; he was under twenty
and she was thirty-three. Their only child,
Sarah, was born on 18 Oct. 1774. Wentworth,
the governor of New Hampshire, gave him
a commission as major in the second pro-
vincial regiment, greatly to the dissatisfaction
of the junior officers. He now devoted his
leisure hours to experiments in gunpowder
and to farming the land acquired by mar-
riage.

In 1775 he was cast into prison for luke-
warmness in the cause of liberty, and was
released, without being acquitted, after the
committee of safety had failed to prove his
guilt. He then converted his property into
cash, embarked on the frigate Scarborough
at Newport, and was landed at Boston, where
he remained till the capitulation, sailing for
England in the frigate bearing despatches
from General Gage to Lord George Germain
[q. v.], secretary of state. Lord George ap-
pointed Thompson secretary for Georgia, a
barren honour, and to a place of profit in the

colonial office. He again occupied himself
with experiments in gunpowder ; he deter-
mined the velocity of projectiles while ad-
vantageously altering their form, and he
succeeded in getting bayonets added to the
fusees or carabines of the horse-guards for
use when fighting on foot. A paper on the
cohesion of bodies which he sent to the
Royal Society led to the formation of an
acquaintance with Sir Joseph Banks, and
to his election as a fellow on 22 April 1779.
In the same year he made a cruise as a volun-
teer in the Victory belonging to the squadron
under Sir Charles Hardy, when he studied
the firing of guns, and obtained ' much new
light relative to the action of fired gunpowder.'

In September 1780 he was appointed under-
secretary for the colonies, an office which he
held for thirteen months, during which, as
Cuvier stated on Thompson's authority (Me-
moir, p. 121), 'he had been disgusted with
the want of talent displayed by his prin-
cipal [Lord George Germain], for which he
had himself not unfrequently been made
responsible.' Lord George appointed Thomp-
son lieutenant-colonel of the king's A merican
dragoons after Cornwallis had surrendered
to Washington and Rochambeau at York-
town ; and, though he did some skirmishing
at Charleston before its evacuation, his
career in America as a soldier was un-
eventful. He went with his regiment from
Charleston to Long Island, where he remained
at Huntingdon till peace was concluded.
The historians of Long Island denounce him
for having acted as a barbarian in pulling
down a presbyterian church and using the
materials for building a fort in the public
bury ing-ground (THOMPSON, Hist, of Lomj
Island, i. 211, 478; PRIME, Hist, of Long
Island, pp. 65-6, 251).

Returning to England, he retired from
the army on half-pay, and went abroad on
17 Sept. 1783, one of his fellow-passengers
between Dover and Boulogne being Gibbon
(GIBBON, Letters, ii. 72). Thompson journeyed
to Strassburg, was present in uniform at a
review, and formed the acquaintance of Duke
Maximilian, the general in command, and
was introduced by him to his uncle, the
elector of Bavaria, into whose service he
afterwards entered. George III not only
gave Thompson the requisite permission,
but knighted him on 23 Feb. 1784, shortly
before his departure for Bavaria. He re-
turned to England in October 1795 with
the title of Count von Rumford. During
the eleven years he passed in Munich he
bad made important reforms in the public
service and in social economy. As minister
of war he increased the pay and comfort of

Thompson

207

Thompson

the private soldier ; as head of the police he
freed the city from the plague of beggars.
A large piece of waste ground belonging to
the elector he converted, with the elector's
sanction, into a public park having a cir-
cumference of six miles. This is now known
as the English Garden. When he left in
1795 the citizens of Munich erected a monu-
ment in it as a token of their gratitude.

In the spring of 1796 he went to Ireland
as the guest of Lord Pelham, and while in
Dublin he introduced improvements into the
hospitals and workhouses. He left behind
him a collection of models of his inventions.
He was elected a member of the Irish Royal
Academy and Society of Arts, and he re-
ceived formal thanks from the grand jury
and lord mayor of Dublin, and from the lord-
lieutenant. In London he effected great im-
provements in the Foundling Hospital (Ann.
Reg. 1798, p. 397). The cooking of food,
and the warming of houses economically,
occupied his thoughts, as well as smoky
chimneys, five hundred of which he claimed
to have cured. He made the first experiment
at Lord Palmerston's house in Hanover
Square, and the houses of other noblemen
were afterwards freed from smoke.

Like his countryman Franklin, the aim of
Rumford as an inventorwas to promote com-
fort at the fireside, the main object of his life
being, in Tyndall's words, ' the practical
management of fire and the economy of fuel '
(New Fragments, p. 168). Yet he made
as valuable contributions to pure science
as Franklin's in the domain of electricity.
When a cannon was bored at Munich he
noticed the amount of heat developed, and
he succeeded in boiling water by the process.
He answered the question ' What is heat ? ' by
the statement that it cannot be other than
1 motion.' Succeeding investigators con-
firmed his conclusion, and to him pertains
the honour of having first determined that
' heat is a mode of motion' and of annihilat-
ing, as Tyndall says, ' the material theory of
heat.' M. Berthollet, one of Rumford's
eminent contemporaries, contested his theory
of heat, and maintained the hypothesis of
caloric in his ' Essai de Statique Chimique,'
published in 1803, to which Rumford made
a convincing reply (RUMFOKD, Works, iii.
214, 221). Tyndall likewise gave Rumford
the credit of travelling with Sir John Leslie
fq.v.] over common ground on the subject of
radiant heat and of anticipating Thomas
Graham (1 805-1869) [q.v.] in experimenting
on the diffusion of liquids (New Fragments,
pp. 163, 166"), and also ' for the first accu-
rate determinations of the caloric power of
fuel' {Heat a Mode of Motion, p. 145). An

interesting summary of Rumford's nume-
rous practical suggestions touching cookery,
clothing, and fuel-economy, as well as of
his scientific discoveries, appears in the
Royal Institution 'Proceedings' (vi 227)
24 Feb. 1871.

In 1796 he presented 1,OOOJ. to the Royal
Society on condition that the interest
should be devoted to the purchase of a gold
and silver medal for presentation every second
year to the discoverer during the preceding
two years of any useful improvement or ap-
plication in light and heat. The first award
was made in 1802, the result of a ballot being
a unanimous vote that both the gold and
silver medal should be conferred on Rumford.
He made a like donation, under similar con-
ditions, in 1796 to the American Academy of
Arts and Sciences. Up to 1829 no candidates
deserving one of these medals had appeared
in America, and the trustees of the fund ob-
tained an act from the Massachusetts legisla-
ture authorising the payment of a lecturer on
the subjects in which Rumford was interested,
the fund itself having increased in seventy
years from five to twenty-five thousand dol-
lars. In 1798 he gave two thousand dollars to
Concord in New Hampshire, formerly Rum-
ford, the interest to be used in clothing
twelve poor children yearly, and the gift
was accepted with the proviso that the girls
should be educated as well as clothed.

He returned to Munich in 1796 with his
daughter, who had joined him in England.
Two years later he was in London as minister
for Bavaria, but the king declined to receive
one of his own subjects in that capacity.
John Adams, president of the United States,
gave Rumford the choice of the offices of
lieutenant and inspector of artillery or en-
gineer and superintendent of the military
academy (Life and Works of Adams, viii.
660). He declined, but presented the model
of a new field-piece as a personal acknow-
ledgment of the compliment.

The most important of his works was
founding the Royal Institution of Great
Britain in Albemarle Street, London. In
the ' Proposals ' (London. 1799, 8vo) which
he drafted its objects were stated to be two-
fold, the first being the diffusion of the know-
ledge of new improvements, the second ' teach-
ing the application of science to the useful
purposes of life.' Subscriptions were col-
lected, and a charter obtained in 1799.
Rumford became secretary and took up his
residence in Albemarle Street, superintend-
ing the ' Journal ' until he left for Bavaria
in May 1802. He designed the lecture-
room, and his sketches belong to the Royal
Institute of British Architects. Thomas

Thompson

208

Thompson

Young [q. v.] and Sir Humphry Davy [q. v.]
were among the Institution's earliest pro-
fessors, and to the latter's energy was due
the success of Rumford's design (BEXCE
JONES, The Royal Institution,^. 121, 123).
On 24 Oct. 1805 he married for the second
time, his new wife being: Marie Anne Pierret
Paulze, widow of Lavoisier. They separated
by mutual consent on 30 June 1809. Rum-
ford thereupon took an estate at Auteuil
near Paris, where he lived till his death on
25 Aug. 1814. He was buried in Auteuil
•cemetery (now disused). Under the pro-
visions of his will, a professorship of physics
was established at Harvard University in
1816, and his philosophical apparatus passed
with 1,000/. to the Royal Institution. Cu-
vier read his ' eloge ' before the French In-
stitute on 9 Jan. 1815, concluding with the
words that Rumford ' by the happy choice
of his subjects as well as by his works
had earned for himself both the esteem of
the wise and the gratitude of the unfor-
tunate.' According to Tyndall : ' The Ger-
man, French, Spanish, and Italian languages
were as familiar to Rumford as English. He
played billiards against himself; he was
fond of chess, which, however, made his
feet like ice and his head like fire. The
designs of his inventions were drawn by
himself with great skill; but he had no
knowledge of painting and sculpture, and
but little feeling for them. He had no taste
for poetry, but great taste for landscape
gardening. In late life his habits were ab-
stemious, and it is said that his strength was
in this way so reduced as to render him un-
able to resist his last illness' (New Frag-
ments, p. 154).

His heiress and only child (by his first
wife), Sarah (1774-1852), known as countess
of Rumford, chiefly resided at Concord in
New Hampshire after her father's death, and
founded there the Rolfe and Rumford asylum
for poor motherless girls.

Portraits of Rumford are at Harvard Col-
lege, Cambridge, U.S.A., and at the Royal
Society's rooms in Burlington House, Lon-
don. From the latter was engraved the
head on the society's Rumford medal. Three
other portraits (reproduced in George E.
Ellis's memoir) were bequeathed by Sarah,
countess of Rumford, to a relative, Mr.
Joseph B. Walker. Besides the monument
in the English garden at Munich, erected in
1795, a bronze statue was set up there in
Maximilianstrasse in 1867.

The first collected edition of Rumford's
works began to appear in London in 1796 as
* Essays Political, Economical, and Philo-
sophical.' The fourth and last volume was

issued in 1802. A German edition (3 vols.)
was published at Weimar in 1797-8 ; 2nd
edit. 4 vols., 1802-5. An American edition
(3 vols.) appeared at Boston, 1798-1804.
The essays on ' Food ' and ' The Manage-
ment of the Poor ' were reissued separately,
the former at Dublin in 1847, and the latter
in London in 1851. Of a new and exhaustive
edition of Rumford's writings, which was
undertaken by the American Academy of
Arts and Sciences, the first volume appeared
at Boston in 1870, and the memoir by G. E.
Ellis, forming the fifth and last volume, at
Philadelphia in 1875.

[Life by George E. Ellis in Collective Works,
vol. v. (Philadelphia, 1875; Chev. von Bauern-
feind, Benjamin Thompson Graf von Rumford,
Munich, 1889; American Journal of Science (by
Cuvier), 1831, xix. 28; Spark's American Bio-
graphy, new ser. vol. v. ; Sabine's American
Loyalists; Quincy's Hist, of Harvard, 1840;
Heat a Mode of Motion, and New Fragments bv
Tyndall.] F. E. "

THOMPSON, BENJAMIN (1776 ?-
1816), dramatist, born about 1776, Avas the
son of Benjamin Blades Thompson, a mer-
chant of Kingston-upon-Hull. He was edu-
cated for the law, but, disliking the profession,
he was sent to Hamburg as his father's agent.
He occupied his leisure by translating several
of Kotzebue's dramas. On 24 March 1798
one of these, ' The Stranger,' was brought
out at Drury Lane, Kemble taking the title
role. It met with much success both there
and in 1801 at Covent Garden (GENEST,
Hist, of the Stage, vii. 336, 513, 591, viii.
478, ix. 457). It was published in 1801
(London, 8vo), and has since been frequently
reprinted. On 12 Oct. 1812 an original ope-
ratic drama by Thompson, entitled ' Godol-
phin,' was unsuccessfully produced at Drury
Lane. A second piece, called 'Oberon's
Oath,' at the same theatre on 21 May 1816,
was not well received at first. The disap-
pointment is said to have killed him. He
died in Blackfriars Road, London, on 26 May
1816. In 1799 he married Jane, youngest
daughter of John Bourne, rector of Sutton-
cum-Duckmanton and of South Wingfield
in Derbyshire. By her he had six children.

Besides the works mentioned, Thompson
was the author of: 1. ' The Florentines : a
Tale,' London, 1808, 8vo. 2. < An Account
of the Introduction of Merino Sheep into
the different States of Europe and at the
Cape of Good Hope,' London, 1810, 8vo.
He also translated numerous German plays,
which were published in a collective form
under the title ' The German Theatre ' in
1801, London, 8vo.

Thompson

209

Thompson

[Memoir prefixed to Oberon's Oath ; Baker's
Biogr. Dramatica; Gent. Mag. 1816, i. 569;
Watt's Bibliotheca Brit.] E. I. C.

THOMPSON, CHARLES (1740?-! 799),
vice-admiral, born about 1740, went first to
sea in a merchant ship, but on the imminence
of war with France entered the navy on board
the Nassau in 1755. In the Nassau, in the
Prince Frederick, and afterwards with Cap-
tain Samuel Harrington [q. v.] in the Achilles,
he served till 3 Dec. 1760, when he passed his
examination, being then, according to his cer-
tificate, ' more than 20.' On 16 Jan. 1761 he
was promoted to be lieutenant of the Arro-
gant, at first in the Channel and afterwards in
the Mediterranean. The Arrogant was paid
off at the peace, and in August 1763 Thomp-
son joined the Cygnet sloop, in which he
served for five years on the North American
station. In July 1768 the Cygnet was sold
out of the navy in South Carolina, and
Thompson, with the other officers, was left
to find his own passage to England, for which
a payment of 39/. Os. Gd. was afterwards
made to him. In May 1770 he was appointed
to the Salisbury, again on the North Ame-
rican station, and in February 1771 was pro-
moted by Commodore James Gambier [q. v.]
to be commander of the Senegal sloop.
Three months later he was appointed by
Gambier to be captain of the Mermaid, which
he took to England in December 1771. The
admiralty refused to confirm this last com-
mission, but promoted him to the rank of
captain on 7 April 1772, and appointed him
to the Chatham, going out to the West
Indies with the flag of Vice-admiral Wil-
liam Parry. From the Chatham he was
moved into the Crescent frigate, which he
brought home in the summer of 1774. In
the following year he was appointed to the
Boreas frigate, in which he went out to
Jamaica early in 1776. He returned to Eng-
land with the convoy of merchant ships in
October 1777, and was again sent oat to the
West Indies, where towards the end of 1780
he was moved by Sir George Rodney into
the Alcide of 74 guns. He commanded the
Alcide in the action off the Chesapeake on
5 Sept. 1781 [see GRAVES, THOMAS, LORD],
with Sir Samuel (afterwards Lord) Hood
[q. v.]at St. Kitts in January 1782, and in
the action of 12 April 1782 [see RODNEY,
GEORGE BRYDGES, LORD]. In 1787 he com-
manded the Edgar at Portsmouth, and the
Elephant during ' the Spanish armament' in
1790.

In 1 793 he was appointed to the Vengeance,

which he took out to the West Indies. There

in the following year, as commodore, he took

part in the capture of Martinique and Gua-

VOL. LTI.

deloupe, and the other operations of the
squadron under the command of Sir John
Jervis (afterwards Earl of St. Vincent) [q. v.]
On 12 April 1794 he was promoted to be
rear-admiral ; he returned to England in
1795 with his flag in the Vanguard, and on
1 June was promoted to be vice-admiral.
During 1796, with his flag in the London,
be commanded a detached squadron in the
Channel and on the coast of France. Towards
the close of the year he was sent out to the
Mediterranean, and, with his flag in the Bri-
tannia, was second in command in the battle
of Cape St. Vincent, for which he was made

baronet. He continued with the fleet
for some months, but having ' presumed to
censure the execution' of four mutineers
on Sunday, 9 July, Lord St. Vincent wrote
borne insisting that he should be immedi-
ately removed (NICOLAS, ii. 409). Thompson
was accordingly recalled, and appointed to
a command in the fleet off Brest. He held
this during 1798, but his health had for some
time been failing, and early in 1799 he was
obliged to strike his flag and go on shore.
He died at Fareham on 17 March. He
married Jane, daughter and heiress of R.
3elby of Bonington, near Edinburgh, and
left issue.

[Official letters, paybooks, &c. in the Public
Record Office; Ralfe's Naval Biogr. ii. 1 ; Navy
Lists ; Beatson's Naval and Military Memoirs ;
James's Naval Hist. ; Nicolas's Despatches and
Letters of Lord Nelson.] J. K. L.

THOMPSON, EDWARD (1738 P-1786),
commodore and author, son of a merchant
of Hull, received his .early education at
Beverley and afterwards at Hampstead
under Dr. Cox, formerly of Harrow. He
is said to have made a voyage to Greenland
in 1750. In 1754 he entered on board an
East Indiaman and made a voyage to the
East Indies. On his return to England he
entered on board the Stirling Castle, a 64-
gun-ship, being rated midshipman. Two
years later, on 16 Nov. 1757, he passed his
examination and was promoted to be lieu-
tenant of the Jason, in the North Sea and
the Channel ; ten days later, in December
1758, he was moved into the Dorsetshire with
Captain Peter Denis [q. v.], and in her shared
in the long blockade of Brest through the
summer of 1759, and in the battle of Qui-
beron Bay on 20 Nov. In March 1760 he
accompanied Denis to the Bellona, in which
he stayed till the end of the war. He was
then put on half-pay.

He had already shown some turn for litera-
ture, and during the next few years devoted
himself wholly to it. His amusing satire
'The Meretriciad' (1755?), in which he cele-

Thompson

210

Thompson

brates the charms of ' Kitty ' Fisher and some
of her associates, reached a sixth edition in
1765. It was followed by the ' Denii-Rep '
(1756), by the 'Courtesan,' and by several
other ' Meretricious Miscellanies,' as the
author called them. None of these works
bore the author's name. They were collected
in 1770 under the collective title of ' The
Court of Cupid.' In the previous year he
had issued his boisterous ode entitled ' Trin-
culo's Trip to the [Stratford] Jubilee.' That
he was not very Judicious in his choice of
friends is shown by his dedication of it to
' John Hall ' [Stevenson, q. v.], to whom he
expressed anxiety to ' laugh to the last like
Aretin.'

Of greater interest was his ' Sailor's Letters,
written to his Select Friends in England
during his Voyages and Travels in Europe,
Asia, Africa, and America, from the year
1754 to 1759 '(2 vols. 12mo, 1767), which
depicts the social life of the navy, as well as
giving a graphic account of the battle of
Quiberon Bay.

In 1771, through the influence, it is said,
of Garrick, he was promoted to the rank
of commander and appointed to the King-
fisher, a small vessel employed in the North
Sea on preventive service. At the end of
the year he was moved into the Raven, in
which lie went out to the Mediterranean,
where Sir Peter Denis, the commander-in-
chief, promoted him to be captain of the
Niger by a commission that was confirmed
by the admiralty and dated 2 April 1772.
In June he brought the Niger home and was
again for some years on half-pay. In 1773
he altered from the old play of Charles
Shadwell [q. v.] ' The Fair Quaker : or the
Humours of the Navy,' which was produced
at Drury Lane on 11 Nov. 1773 and printed
within the year. Miss Pope played the title
role and the revival was a success (GENEST,
v. 398). It still possesses a certain interest
as bearing upon contemporary naval life. In
1775 he published 'The Case and Distressed
Situation of the Widows of the Officers of the
Navy,' dated from ' St. James's Street,' and
in the following year his two-act masque
called 'The Syrens,' which was given at
Covent Garden, and printed during 1776.
The dedication, to Mrs. Vaughan, is dated
from Kew.

In May 1778 Thompson was appointed to
the Hyaena, a small frigate, which early in
1779 he took out to the West Indies, re-
turning to England with convoy in Septem-
ber. In December the Hyaena was attached
to the fleet which under Sir George Brydges
Rodney (afterwards Lord Rodney) [q. v.] re-
lieved Gibraltar, and was sent home with

despatches. In August 1780 she went out
to New York in charge of convoy, and from
I there to Charlestown and Barbados. On
29 March 1781 Thompson wrote from Bar-
bados, 'I am now, by command of the
admiral, going to take Berbice and establish
the colonies of Demerara and Essequibo
according to capitulation.'

On this service he continued during the
greater part of the year, organising the
government of the colonies and taking such
measures for their defence as were possible
with very inadequate resources. Rodney
had returned to England ; Sir Samuel Hood
(afterwards Lord Hood) [q. v.], whom he left
in command, had gone to New York, and in
November, Thompson, at the very urgent re-
quest of the merchants, convoyed their trade
to Barbados. Finding that there was no
provision for convoying it thence to Europe,
he took on himself the responsibility of doing
it, and after calling at St. Kitts and vainly
endeavouring to persuade the commanding
officer of the troops to co-operate with him
in an attempt to recover St. Eustatius, he
sailed for England, where he arrived in the
end of January 1782. Unfortunately, in his
absence, the Guiana colonies were captured
by a small French squadron ; and on 1 April
Thompson was tried by court-martial on the
charge of having left his station and re-
turned to England without orders. The
court, however, pronounced what he had
done to be 'necessary, judicious, and highly
meritorious,' and honourably acquitted him.
In the following year he was appointed to
the Grampus of 50 guns, in which he went
out to the west coast of Africa as commo-
dore of the small squadron there. In 1784
he visited Charles Murray, the British con-
sul at Madeira, and while there wrote his
' nautic poem ' entitled ' Bello Monte,' in
which he describes the discovery of the
island. He died, unmarried, on board the
Grampus on 17 Jan. 1786. His portrait was
engraved by A. McKenzie (BROMLEY, p. 381).
Thompson edited ' The Works of Oldham '
(3 vols. 8vo, 1771); of Andrew Marvell
(3 vols. 4to, 1776) ; and of Paul Whitehead
(1777, 4to). His poems, which procured for
him in the navy the distinguishing name of
Poet Thompson, have been long since de-
servedly forgotten ; but some of his sea songs
still find their way into naval song-books,
notably ' Loose every Sail to the Breeze,'
and ' The Topsail shivers in the Wind.'

[Brydges's Censura Literaria, iv. 307 ; Official
letters, &c., in the Public Eecord Office, where
the minutes of the court-martial are unfor-
tunately missing ; Thompson's Sailor's Letters ;
Brit. Mus. Cat.l J. K. L.

Thompson

211

Thompson

THOMPSON, GEORGE (1804-1878),
anti-slavery advocate, born at Liverpool on
18 June 1804, was the third son of Henry
Thompson of Leicester. He first became
widely known as an advocate of the abolition
of slavery in the British colonies. In October
1833 a series of lectures by him led to the
formation of ' the Edinburgh Society for the
abolition of slavery throughout the world.'
He also lectured and took part in public dis-
cussions in Liverpool, Manchester, Glasgow,
Bath, and other places. In September 1834
he undertook a mission to the United States.
He engaged with William Lloyd Garrison,
Whittier, and the members of the American
Anti-Slavery Society in the movement for
the abolition of slavery, and was instrumental
in forming upwards of three hundred branch
associations for that object. He is said to
have caused by his speeches the failure of
Thomas Jefferson Randolph's so-called ' Port
Natal' plan of negro emancipation in Vir-
ginia. He was denounced by General Jack-
son in a presidential message. His life was
frequently in danger. At the end of 1835 he
had to escape from Boston in an open boat
to an English vessel bound for New Bruns-
wick, whence he sailed for England. On his
return he was received with enthusiasm at
Glasgow, Edinburgh, Newcastle-on-Tyne,
and other large towns. He revisited America
in 1851, and again during the civil war, when
a public reception was given to him in the
house of representatives, in the presence of
President Lincoln and the majority of the
cabinet.

Thompson was associated with Joseph
Hume [q.v.], Sir Joshua Walmsley, and
other public men in the National Parliamen-
tary Reform Association. He was a member
of the Anti-Cornlaw League, and took part
in forming the British India Association,
visiting India in order to acquire a know-
ledge of Indian government. In 1846 he was
presented with the freedom of the city of
Edinburgh ; on 31 July 1847 he was returned
to parliament for the Tower Hamlets, retain-
ing his seat till 1852, and about 1870 a testi-
monial was raised for him by his friends in
England and the United States. He died at
Leeds on 7 Oct. 1878. In 1831 he married
Anne Erskine, daughter of Richard Spry, a
minister in the connection of the Countess of
Huntingdon. By Anne he had two children.

Thompson was an admirable speaker, and
of attractive manner in society (VV. L.
GAKRISOX). John Bright ' always considered
him the liberator of the slaves in the Eng-
lish colonies.'

[Hewitt's Journal, 1847, ii. 257-GO (with por-
trait); Ann. Register, 1878, ii. 175, 176; Apple-

ton's Cyclopaedia of American Biogr. iv. 760,
v. 173, vi. 90; Garrison's Lectures by George
Thompson, with ... a brief Hist, of his Con-
nection with the Anti-Slavery Cause in England ;
Burleigh's Reception of George Thompson in
Great Britain; Grimke's Slavery in America;
Holyoake's Sixty years of an Asritator's Life.
1892, i. 98.] W. A. S. H.

THOMPSON, GILBERT (1728-1803),
physician, was born in Lancashire in 1728,
and for many years kept a well-frequented
school near Lancaster, on retiring from which
he went to Edinburgh, and graduated doctor
of medicine on 8 June 1753. He then went
to London, but, meeting with little encourage-
ment as a practitioner, he for a time served
as writing master in a boarding-school at
Tottenham, and subsequently became a dis-
pensing assistant to Timothy Bevan, the drug-
gist. About 1765 his uncle, Gilbert Thomp-
son of Penketh, died and left him 4,OOOZ. He
then commenced work as a physician in the
city, and eventually attained to a fair prac-
tice. He was admitted a licentiate of the
College of Physicians on 25 June 1770. He
died at his house in Salter's Court, Cannon
Street, 1 Jan. 1803. He was a quaker, and is
represented as a man of great integrity, of
mild and unassuming manners, and possessed
of considerable learning and professional skill.
He was an intimate friend of the physician,
John Fothergill [q.v.] He is said to have
been secretary to the Medical Society of Lon-
don for several years, but there is no entry
to this effect in the books of the society ; he
was, however, one of the members, and was

Sesent at the first meeting of the society in
ay 1773.

His works were : 1. ' Disputatio Medica
Inauguralis de Exercitatione,' Edinburgh,
1753, 4to. 2. ' A Biographical Memoir of the
Life and a View of the Character of the late
Dr. Fothergill,' London, 1782, 8vo. 3. ' Se-
lect Translations from Homer and Horace,
with original Poems,' London, 1801, 8vo.

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 290 ; Brit. Mus.
Cat.; Gent. Mag. 1803, i. 89; Records of the
Medical Society of London.] W. W. W.

THOMPSON, SIR HARRY STEPHEN
MEYSEY (1809-1874), agriculturist, born
at Newby Park in Yorkshire on 1 1 Aug. 1809,
was the eldest son of Richard John Thomp-
son (1771-1853) of Kirby Hall, Yorkshire,
captain in the 4th dragoons, by his wife
Mary, daughter and coheiress of Richard
Meysey of Shakenhurst, Worcestershire.
After reading at home and under a private
tutor near London, Harry entered Trinity
College, Cambridge, as a fellow commoner
in 1829. For some time he studied ento-
mology under Charles Darwin, and gra-

p 2

Thompson

212

Thompson

duated in honours in the mathematical tripos
of 1832. He then travelled in Scotland and
on the continent, spending part of 1834 in
the south of France, and even setting out
on a journey to Constantinople. He stayed
some time at Pesth, but was prevented by
the sickness of a companion from reaching
liis destination. His letters home show with
•what keen interest he observed the agricul-
tural methods and practices of foreign
countries. On his return home he settled
down at Kirby to the ordinary life of a
country gentleman, though, but for his
father's objections, his ambitions would have
been rather directed to a parliamentary and
diplomatic career.

Following the example of Arthur Young,
Thompson, accompanied by John Evelyn
Denison (afterwards Lord Ossington) [q. v.J,
by Mr. (now Sir John) Lawes, and by others,
made a number of practical agricultural tours
in various parts of the country. Some of his
impressions relative to the agricultural state
of Ireland are to be found in ' Tait's Maga-
zine,'April 1840.

In 1837 Thompson took an important part
in founding the Yorkshire Agricultural So-
ciety, of which he was president in 1862,
and of which he continued to be the leading
spirit till 1870, when pressure of work com-
pelled him to resign.

Thompson was also one of the founders
and strongest supporters of the Royal Agri-
cultural Society of England, established in
1838, and he contributed largely to its earlier
publications. After the death of Philip
Pusey [q. v.] in 1855 Thompson conducted
the society's journal, first as editor, and then
as chairman of the journal committee. After
taking an active part in the affairs of the
society for thirty-five years he was com-
pelled to resign through ill health in 1873.
He was member of council from 27 June
1838 till 3 March 1858, and trustee from
3 March 1858 till his death on 17 May 1874.
In connection with Joseph Spence [q. v.],
a chemist of York, Thompson began, in the
summer of 1845, some experiments as to the
power of the soil in absorbing and assimi-
lating ammonia. The series of experiments
was never completed. About 1848 a brief
outline of the results was communicated to
Professor Way and Mr. Huxtable. Pro-
fessor Way followed up the subject and pro-
duced some important results. In 1850
Thompson published an account of his un-
finished studies in an open letter to Philip
Pusey, which appeared in the ' Journal of
the Royal Agricultural Society' (xi. 68).
This slight experiment contains the germ of
one of the most important, if not the most

important, of all the scientific investigations-
connected with the practice of agriculture..
But one of Thompson's most valuable con-
tributions to practical agriculture was the
discovery of the great value of covered fold-
yards for protecting cattle and for improving
the quality of manure. At that time all
fold-yards were open to the weather, and the
attention of farmers had not been drawn to
the damage done by rain and snow to the
manure. The first covered yard (made for
pigs) is still in existence on the Kirby Hall
estate exactly as it was put up. The experi-
ment was so successful that it was soon fol-
lowed by a larger covered yard for cattle.
The fame of these yards spread, they were
visited by many agriculturists, and have now
become common throughout the country.

Thompson's connection with railways be-
gan in 1849. Deeming George Hudson's
management of the companies under his
charge to be unsatisfactory, Thompson sum-
moned in that year on his own responsibility
a meeting of the York, Newcastle, and Ber-
wick shareholders at York, and he secured
the deposition of Hudson, and the election
of a new board of directors. He refused
a seat on the board at the time, but shortly
afterwards became chairman of the North
Midland Railway Company. When, in 1854,
the two companies were amalgamated under
the title of the North-Eastern Railway, he
became chairman of the united companies.
! Neither of the two was paying a dividend
at the period at which the amalgamation took
place ; in 1874, when Sir Harry Thompson
resigned his seat as chairman, some months
before his death, the North-Eastern was pay-
ing a dividend of nine and a quarter per cent.
In 1853 Thompson had succeeded, on his
father's death, to the family estates ; and in
1859 entered parliament as member for
Whitby in the liberal interest. He took part
especially in legislation bearing on agricul-
ture, the management of railways, and church
rating. He held his seat for nearly seven
years, but was defeated in 1865. In 1868 he
stood for the eastern division of the West
Riding of Yorkshire, but was again defeated.
He was a justice of the peace, deputy lieu-
tenant, and high sheriff of Yorkshire in
1856.

On 26 March 1874 he was created a baro-
net. Two months later he died at his seat
of Kirby Hall in Yorkshire on 17 May 1874.
He was married, on 26 Aug. 1843, to Eliza-
beth Ann, second daughter of Sir John
Croft, bart. By her he had five sons and
five daughters. He was succeeded in the
baronetcy by his eldest son, Sir Henry Mey-
sey Meysey-Thompson.

Thompson

213

Thompson

Thompson's papers in the ' Journal of the
Royal Agricultural Society,' eighteen in
number, deal with many agricultural topics
particularly with questions relating tc
implements.

There is a portrait of him at Kirby Hall
in the uniform of a captain in the Yorkshire
hussar yeomanry, and an enlarged photo-
graph of him in the rooms of the Roya'
Agricultural Society.

[Journal of t lie Koyal Agricultural Soc. passim
especially xi. 68, 1850, and 2nd ser. x. 519, 1874
(Biography by Earl Cathcart) ; Ann. Register,
1874, p. 153; Agricultural Gazette, 1874, p.
658 ; see also pp. 273 and 1435 of same volume ;
Mark Lane Express, 25 May 1874 ; private in-
formation ; Hansard passim.] E. C-E.

THOMPSON, HENRY (1797-1878),
miscellaneous writer, was born in Surrey in
1797. He was admitted to St. John's Col-
lege, Cambridge, as a pensioner on 29 April
1818, graduating B.A. in 1822, and proceed-
ing M.A. in 1825. In 1820 he competed for
Sir William Browne's medal, receiving an
extra prize for a Latin ode, and in 1824 he
obtained the first members' prize for a Latin
essay. He was ordained deacon in 1823
and priest in 1827. After being successively
curate of St. George's, Camberwell, Surrey
(1824-7), of St. Mary's, Salehurst, Sussex
(1827-8), and of Wrington, Somerset (1828-
1853), he was appointed vicar of Chard,
Somerset, on 14 Sept. 1853, where he re-
sided till his death on 29 Nov. 1878. He
left two sons — Henry Bell, vicar of Tat-
•\vorth, and Christopher.

Thompson was a man of very conservative
instincts. In the words of his friend, Ed-
ward Augustus Freeman, whom he first met
at Hannah More's house at Barley- Wood,
he ' seemed to look at everything in 1878
with exactly the same eyes with which he
looked on things in 1839.' At the same time,
Freeman adds, ' he showed us that past genera-
tion in its best colours.' He was a good
classical scholar and knew Hebrew and
German.

Thompson was the author of: 1. 'Da-
vidica : twelve practical Sermons on the
Life of David,' London, 1827, 8vo. 2. ' Pas-
toralia : a Manual of Helps for the Parochial
Clergy,' London, 1830, 12mo ; 2nd edit. 1832.
3. ' The Life of Hannah More,' London,
1838, 8vo. 4. ' Concionalia: Outlines of Ser-
mons for the Christian Year,' London, 1853,
8vo; 2nd edit. 1862; 2nd ser. 1871. He
published editions of Horace (1853, 8vo), and
Virgil (1854, 8vo ; 3rd edit. 1862), and also
contributed most of the classical articles to
the ' Encyclopfedia Metropolitana ' (1824),
several of which he afterwards published

separately. In 1845 he translated Schiller's
'Maid of Orleans 'and 'William Tell,' and in
1850 he edited a volume of ' Original Ballads
by living Authors,' to which E. A. Freeman
was a contributor of nine poems. Thomp-
son also contributed to ' Lyra Sanctorum,'
'Lyra Eucharistica,' and to the 'Church-
man's Companion.'

[Luard's Grad. Cantabr. ; Chard and Ilmin-
ster News, 7 Dec. 1878 ; Stephens's Life and
Letters of E. A. Freeman, 1894, i. 23-36.]

E I C

THOMPSON, HENRY LANGHORNE
(1829-1856), soldier, born at the cottage,
Clumber Park, on 21 Sept. 1829, was the son
of Jonathan Thompson of Sherwood Hall,
Nottinghamshire, receiver-general of crown
rents for the northern counties, by his wife
Anne, daughter of Ralph Smyth, colonel in
the royal artillery. He was educated at
Eton, and on 20 Dec. 1845 received the com-
mission of ensign in the East Indian army.
On 20 Aug. 1846 he was appointed to the
68th Bengal native infantry, and on 12 Feb.
1850 was promoted lieutenant. He took part
in the second Burmese war in 1852 and 1853,
receiving a wound which necessitated his re-
turn to England. For his services he received
the Pegu medal. In 1854 he volunteered in
the Turkish army, received the rank of major,
and, after visiting the Crimea, proceeded to
Kars, where he arrived in March 1855. Under
the command of Colonel Williams (afterwards
Sir William Fenwick Williams [q. v.]), he
important assistance in strengthening
;he fortifications. He distinguished himself
in repelling the Russian assault on 29 Sept.,
crushing the Russian columns by his fire from
Arab Tabia. His bravery won the admiration
of the besiegers, and, on the surrender of
Kars in November, Mouravieff, the Russian
commander, returned him his sword. On
) Nov. he was appointed captain unattached
n the British army; on 7 Feb. 1856 he re-
ceived the third class of the Turkish order of
Medijie ; and on 10 May was nominated an
lonorary C.B. He died unmarried at 70
jtloucester Street, Belgrave Road, on 13 June
856, immediately after his return from
Russia, where he had been detained a prisoner
f war. He was buried in Brompton ceme-
ery. A mural tablet was erected to his
memory in St. Paul's Cathedral by public sub-
cription. His letters, which give an inter-
sting account of the siege of Kars, were
mblished in Lake's ' Kars and our Captivity
n Russia' (2nd ed. 1856).

[Lake's Defence of Kars, 1857; Sandwith's
Siege of Kars, 3rd ed. 1856; Smith's Military
)bituary, 1856; Times, 14 June 1856; Gent.
Mag. 1856, ii. 118; Annual Register, 1856;

Thompson

214

Chronicle, p. 255 ; Illustrated London News,
21 June 1856 ; information kindly given by
B. H. Soulsby, esq. (Thompson's nephew).]

E. I. C.

THOMPSON, JACOB (1800-1879),
landscape-painter, eldest son of Merrick
Thompson, a manufacturer of linen check
and a well-known member of the Society of
Friends, was born in Lanton Street, Penrith,
Cumberland, on 28 Aug. 1806. His father
was then in prosperous circumstances, but
the depression of trade caused by the war of
1812 brought about his failure. Young
Thompson's aspirations to become an artist
met with little sympathy from his family,
and he was apprenticed to a house-painter ;
but he struggled with energy and perse-
verance against these adverse influences, and
devoted all his leisure time to his favourite
pursuit. He at length attracted the notice
of Lord Lonsdale, and with his help he
came in 1829 to London with an introduc-
tion to Sir Thomas Lawrence (1769-1830)
[q. v.], and became a student at the British
Museum and the Royal Academy.

He began to exhibit in 1824, when he had
in the first exhibition of the Societyof British
Artists a 'View in Cumberland,' but he did
not send a picture to the Royal Academy
until 1832, in which year appeared 'The
Druids cutting down the Mistletoe.' This
was followed in 1833 by a picture contain-
ing full-length portraits of the daughters of
the Hon. Colonel Lowther. His next ex-
hibit was ' Harvest Home in the Fourteenth
Century,' which appeared at the British In-
stitution in 1837, and was presented by the
artist to his patron, the Earl of Lonsdale.
After this date he painted portraits, views of
mansions, &c., but he did not exhibit again
until 1847, when he sent to Westminster Hall
' The Highland Ferry-Boat,' which was en-

El in line by James Tibbits Willmore
' The Proposal' appeared at the Royal
my in 1848; 'The Highland Bride,'
likewise engraved by Willmore, in 1851 ;
'Going to Church: Scene in the Highlands,'
in 1852 ; ' The Hope Beyond,' in 1 853 ; ' The
Course of true Love never did run smooth,'
in 1854; 'The Mountain Ramblers,' in 1855;
' Sunny Hours of Childhood ' and ' Looking
out for the Homeward Bound,' in 1856 ; and
' The Pet Lamb,' in 1857. He painted in 1 858
' Crossing a Highland Loch,' which was en-
graved by Charles Mottram [q. v.]; but he
did not again exhibit until 1860, when he
sent to the Royal Academy ' The Signal,'
which was engraved by Charles Cousen for
the ' Art Journal ' of 1862. In 1864 he had
at the academy 'The Height of Ambition,'
engraved by Charles Cousen for the ' Art

Journal,' as was likewise by J. C. Armytage
' Drawing the Net at HawesWater,' painted
in 1867 for Lord Esher, but never exhibited.
' Rush Bearing' and a view of Rydal Mount
are among his best works.

In his later years Thompson devoted him-
self chiefly to landscape subjects with figures,
the themes of which were for the most part
drawn from the mountains and lakes of
Cumberland and Westmoreland, but occa-
sionally from Scotland. His range, however,
was limited, and his work was lacking in
poetic sympathy. His attempts at classical
and scriptural subjects, such as ' Acis and
Galatea,' exhibited at the Royal Academy in
1849, and ' Proserpine,' were not a success.
His last work was 'Eldmuir, or Solitude.'

Thompson died at the Hermitage, Hack-
thorpe, Cumberland, where he had lived in
retirement for upwards of forty years, on
27 Dec. 1879, and was buried in Lowther
churchyard. His first wife was a sister of
George Parker Bidder [q. v.], the celebrated
calculator and civil engineer.

A portrait of Thompson, drawn on wood
by himself, and engraved by W. Ballingall,
is prefixed to his ' Life ' by Llewellyn Jewitt.

[Llewellyn Jewitt's Life and Works of Jacob
Thompson, 1882 (cf. review by T. Hall Caine in
Academy, 1882, ii. 16); Eldmuir, an Art-story
of Scottish Home-life, Scenery, and Incident, by
Jacob Thompson, junior, 1879 ; Art Journal,
1861 pp. 9-11, 1880 p. 107 ; Magazine of Art,
iv. 32-5 ; Royal Academy Exhibition Catalogues,
1832-66.1 ' R. E. IT.

THOMPSON, JAMES (1817-1877),
journalist and local historian, son of Thomas-
Thompson, proprietor of the ' Leicester
Chronicle,' by his wife Elizabeth, daughter
of John Garton of Halstead, Leicestershire,
was born at Leicester on 6 Dec. 1817. He
received his education first at a school kept
by Mr. Creaton of Billesdon, and afterwards
under the Rev. Charles Berry, minister of
the great meeting at Leicester. He adopted
his father's profession of journalist, com-
mencing as a reporter, and afterwards assist-
ing in the editorial department. He soon
became an able leader-writer, and for more
than thirty years wrote nearly all the lead-
ing articles of the ' Leicester Chronicle,' the
chief liberal paper in Leicestershire, which
had belonged to his father since 1813. In
1841 he became joint proprietor of this
journal with his father, and sole proprietor
in 1864. In the same year he purchased the
copyright of the ' Leicestershire Mercury/
which he united with the ' Leicester Chro-
nicle.' In politics he was a liberal and a
reformer. He worked actively for the aboli-
tion of the corn laws and of church rates,,

Thompson

215

Thompson

and for the extension of the electoral fran-
chise. For some time he was a member of
the town council of Leicester ; and he was
one of the founders of the Mechanics' Insti-
tute in that town, and honorary curator of
the Leicester Museum.

Thompson in early life took a keen in-
terest in the study of archaeology and
antiquities. lie began by publishing in his
journal a series of 'Passages from the His-
tory of Leicester.' In 1847, in conjunction
withWilliam Kelly, he arranged the ancient
manuscripts which were lying in a state of
disorder in the Leicester corporation muni-
ment-room.

In 1849 he brought out a ' History of
Leicester, from the time of the Romans to
the end of the Seventeenth Century.' This,
his largest and most important work, was the
fruit of much original research. In 1854-6 he
edited the ' Midland Counties Historical Col-
lector,'of which only two volumes appeared.
In 1867 he published 'An Essay on English
Municipal History,' a work which threw
much new light on the origin, institution,
and development of municipal government in
Leicester and other ancient English towns.
The manuscripts of the ancient merchant
guild of Leicester gave him a mass of original
materials for this book, which is referred to
by John Richard Green and other writers
(cf. MRS. J. R. GREEN'S Town Life in the
Fifteenth Century, 1894, i. 235 seq.) In
1871 he issued a ' History of Leicester in the
Eighteenth Century,' supplementary to his
earlier history.

Thompson was one of the founders of the
Leicestershire Architectural and Archaeolo-
gical Society in 1855, and to its ' Transac-
tions ' he contributed numerous papers and
communications. He was also local secre-
tary of the Society of Antiquaries, a mem-
ber of the British Archaeological Associa-
tion, and a fellow of the Royal Historical
Society. To ' Notes and Queries' he was a
frequent contributor, under the signature of
' Jaytee.'

He died at his residence, Dannett House,
Fosse Road, Leicester, on 20 May 1877, and
was buried on 24 May in the Leicester
cemetery. He married at St. Martin's,
Leicester, on 24 June 1847, Janet Bissett,
daughter of John McAlpin of Leicester, but
left no issue. His widow died on 29 Oct.
1879.

Besides the books above mentioned, his
works were : 1 . ' The Handbook of Leices-
ter,' 1844, his earliest work; 2nd edit.
1846. 2. ' An Account of Leicester Castle,'
1859. 3. ' Pocket Edition of the History of
Leicester/ 1879.

[Memoir of the late Mr. James Thompson,
F.R.H.S., 1877 ; Leicester Chronicle and Mer-
cury, 26 May and 1 June 1877; Leicester
Archaeological Society's Transactions, v. 60, 61 ;
information from his sister, and personal know-
ledge.] W. a. D. F.

THOMPSON, THOMSON, or TOM-
SON, JOHN (Jl. 1382), Carmelite, was pro-
bably born, as Pits suggests, at Thompson,
near Watton in Norfolk, where a family of
Thompsons was settled (BLOMEFIELD). He
was educated at the Carmelite house at
Blakney, Norfolk, whence he proceeded to
Oxford (cf. WOOD, Hist. etAntiq. 1674, p. 103,
col. 1). He graduated B.D. and attained
some fame as a theologian before 1382, when
he was one of the two Carmelite members
of the provincial council summoned to meet
in the Black Friars, London, in May to
pronounce judgment on Wyclif's doctrines
(WiLKiNS, Concilia, iii. 158, 165; NETTER,
Fasciculi Zizaniorum, Rolls Ser.,pp. 287, 500).
Subsequently he is said to have graduated
D.D. and to have devoted himself to the
study of philosophy and theology. Villiers
de St. Etienne (Bibl. Carmel. ii. 127-8) gives
a list of fifteen works by Thompson, and says
he wrote ' plura alia,' all of which were pre-
served in Bale's time (circa 1550) in the
house of the Carmelites at Norwich. None
are now known to be extant, with the possible
exception of a work, ' Ex Trivetho de trans-
formatis,' attributed to Thompson by Bale,
and beginning ' Abbas a monacho veneno
occiditur ; ' a manuscript with this incipit
is extant in Merton College MS. Ixxxv. f. Ill,
and its full title is ' Tabula Nicolai Trivet
super allegorias libri Ovidii de transformatis '
(CoxE, Cat. MSS. in Coll. Aulisque O.ron. i.
46; cf. art. TRIVET, NICHOLAS). There is
nothing to identify the Carmelite with the
John Thomson who died vicar of Leeds in
1430, bequeathing his books to Gonville Hall,
Cambridge (VENN, Biogr. Hist, of Gonville
and Caius College, p. 5).

[Authorities cited; Lezana'sAnnalesMinorum,
iv. 706 ; Bale's Scriptt. vi. 66 ; Pits, pp. 449, 526 ;
Lelong's Bibl. ii. 987, 991; Fabricius's Bibl.
Lat. Medii 2Rv\, iv. 445; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-
Hib. p. 718, s.v. 'Tompson;' Villiers de St.
Etienne's Bibl. Carmel. ii. 127-8 ; Blomeneld's
Hist, of Norfolk.] A. F. P.

THOMPSON, SIR JOHN, first BARON
HAVERSHAM (1647-1710), born in 1647, was
the son of Morris or Maurice Thomson of
Haversham in Buckinghamshire, by his wife
Dorothy, daughter of John Vaux of Pem-
brokeshire. Morris, like his brother, George
Thomson (Jl. 1643-1668) [q. v.], was a pro-
minent member of Cromwell's government.
He made his peace at the Restoration, but

Thompson

216

Thompson

was accused of supplying information to the
enemy during the war with Holland (Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1665-6, p. 457). He
died in 1671.

His son John was created a baronet on
12 Dec. 1673, and returned to parliament as
member for Gatton, Surrey, on 23 March
1684-5. He inherited his father's political
and religious opinions, and, throwing himself
heartily into opposition to James II, was one
of the earliest subscribers to the invitation
to William of Orange. He retained his par-
liamentary seat until his elevation to the
peerage on 4 May 1696, with the title of
Baron Haversham of Haversham (Official
Returns of Members of Parliament, i. 555,
562, 569, 576). On 2 June 1699 he was
appointed a lord of the admiralty, and re-
tained the post until December 1701, when,
learning that Thomas Herbert, eighth earl
of Pembroke [q. v.], was to be made lord
high admiral, he took umbrage and resigned
(LtFTTKELL, Brief Historical Relation, 1857,
iv. 520, v. 121). Until that time he had
been a strenuous whig, and a few months
before had espoused the cause of Somers
and Montagu with sufficient warmth to pro-
voke the commons to decline further con-
ferences with the lords until he had been
punished (ib. v. 60, 61, 64, 66). On resigning
office, however, he joined the opposition, and
was instrumental in inducing the upper
house persistently to reject the Occasional
Conformity Bill, which passed the commons
three times. On 23 Nov. 1704 he introduced
a discussion on Scottish affairs, opposing
any concessions to Scottish wishes (ib. v.
490, 492). On 15 Nov. 1705 he compro-
mised both himself and his party by moving
the ill-advised address to the queen praying
her to call to England the heir-presumptive,
Sophia of Brunswick. This step completed
her alienation from the tories (ib. v. 612;
STANHOPE, p. 205). In 1709, although still
himself in the position of an occasional con-
formist, he vehemently opposed the im-
peachment of Sacheverell, in company with
Harley, and did not hesitate to support the
cry of the church in danger. Haversham
died on 1 Nov. 1710 at Richmond, Surrey,
and was buried at Haversham.

He was twice married : first, on 14 July
1668, to Frances, daughter of Arthur An-
nesley, first earl of Anglesey [q. v.], and
widow of John Wyndham. She died on
3 March 1704, leaving a son Maurice and
six daughters. On the death of Maurice, on
11 April 1745, the titles became extinct.
Haversham married, secondly, Martha Gra-
ham, a widow, who was buried at Havers-
ham on 13 March 1724.

[Memoirs of John, Lord Haversham, 1711;
Life, Birth, and Character of John, Lord Havers-
ham, 1710; Haversham's Speeches; Bur net's
Own Time; Wyon's Reign of Anne, i. 217, 312,
383, ii. 102, 180; G. E. C[okayne]'s Peerage;
Haydn's Book of Dignities, p. 176 ; A True
Account of the Proceedings relating to the
Charge of the House of Commons against John,
Lord Haversham. 1 E. I. C.

THOMPSON, JOHN (1776-1864), ad-
miral, born in 1776, entered the navy in
December 1787, and, having been borne on the
books of various ships on the home station,
joined the Lion in June 1792 with Captain
Erasmus Gower [q. v.], and in her made the
voyage to China. On his return he was pro-
moted, on 18 Dec. 1794, to be a lieutenant of
the Bombay Castle in the Mediterranean, one
of the fleet with Hotham in the action off
Toulon on 13 July 1795 [see HOTHAM, WIL-
LIAM, LORD], with Jervis during the blockade
of Toulon in 1796, and wrecked in the Tagus
in December 1796. For his exertions at
that time in saving life he was commended
and thanked by Vice-admiral Charles Thomp-
son [q. v.], the president of the court-martial
to inquire into the loss of the ship. He was
afterwards in the Acasta in the West Indies,
and, having distinguished himself in several
boat expeditions, was appointed to his flag-
ship, the Sans Pareil, by Lord Hugh Sey-
mour [q. v.] After Seymour's death he was
promoted by his successor, Rear-admiral
Robert Montagu, on 28 April 1802, to the
command of the Tisiphone sloop. He re-
turned to England in January 1803, com-
manded a division of Sea Fencibles for a
year, and in January 1806 was appointed to
the Fly sloop, in which he was for some time
in the West Indies, afterwards at the Cape
of Good Hope and in the Plate River, where
he had command of the flotilla intended to
co-operate in the attack on Buenos Ayres,
assisted in landing the army, and afterwards
in re-embarking it. He was then appointed
acting captain of the Fuerte, and went home
in charge of convoy ; but the admiralty re-
fused to confirm the promotion, and Thomp-
son was sent back to the Fly, which he com-
manded on the French coast during 1808.
In 1809 he commanded a division of the
flotilla in the Scheldt, and was advanced to
post rank on 21 Oct. 1810. He had no
further service, but on 1 Oct. 1846 accepted
the rank of rear-admiral on the retired list,
on which he rose in course of seniority to
be vice-admiral on 27 May 1854, and ad-
miral on 9 June 1860. He died on 30 Jan.
1864, aged 88. He married in 1805 a sister
of Dr. Pickering of the Military College at
Sandhurst, and had a large family. One

Thompson

217

Thompson

son, Thomas Pickering Thompson, died an
admiral, at the age of eighty-one, in 1892.

[O'Byrne's Diet, of Naval Biogr. ; Gent. Mag.
1864 i. 4C3, 534; Times, 10 March 1892.]

J. K. L.

THOMPSON, JOHN (1785-1866), wood-
engraver, son of Richard Thompson, a Lon-
don merchant, was born at Manchester on
'25 May 1785. He learned his art from
Allen llobert Branston [q. v.], and became
the most distinguished wood-engraver of his
time. In the early part of his career he was
specially associated with John Thurston
[q. v.], by whom he was very beneficially
influenced, and about nine hundred of whose
designs he engraved, including those for
Dibdin's ' London Theatre,' 1814-18 ; Fair-
fax's 'Tasso,'1817; Puckle's ' Club,' 1817;
and Butler's ' Hudibras,' 1818. In 1818 he
produced his largest cut, the diploma of the
Highland Society, from a design by Benja-
min West. Among the innumerable book
illustrations which he subsequently executed,
the most noteworthy are those in Singer's
edition of Shakespeare, 1826 (after Harvey,
Stothard, and Corbould) ; ' Mornings at Bow
Street ' and ' Beauties of Washington Irving '
(after George Cruikshank) ; liogers's ' Italy,'
1828 (after Stothard and Landseer) ; Gold-
smith's 'Vicar of Wakefield,' 1843 (after
Mulready) ; Burger's ' Leonora,' 1847 (after
Maclise) ; 'Sir Roger de Coverley,' 1850
(after Frederick Tayler) ; and Moxon's edi-
tion of Tennyson, 1857. His latest work
was the ' Death of Dundee/ from a design
by Sir Noel Paton, for Aytoun's 'Lays of
the Cavaliers,' 1863. In 1839 he cut in
relief on brass Mulready's design for the
penny postage envelope, and in 1852 executed
on steel the figure of Britannia which still
appears on the Bank of England notes.
Thompson's work was much appreciated in
France, and he was for many years exten-
sively employed by the Paris publishers upon
the designs of Grandville, Ary Scheffer, Tony
Johannot, P. Delaroche, Horace Vernet,
and other popular book illustrators ; at the
Paris exhibition of 1855 he was awarded
the grand medal of honour for wood en-
graving. He received, but declined, an in-
vitation from the government of Prussia to
settle in that country. From 1852 to 1859
he superintended the female school of wood
engraving at South Kensington, and in 1853
delivered a course of valuable lectures on
the subject to the students. Thompson was
perhaps the ablest exponent that has ever
lived of the style of wood engraving which
aimed at rivalling the effect of copper, and
his cuts in Fairfax's 'Tasso' and Puckle's

'Club 'maybe instanced as supreme triumphs
of the art. For about fifty years he stood at
the head of his profession, and, vast as was
the amount of work he produced during that
period, he never allowed it to become me-
chanical or degenerate into a manufacture.
He died at South Kensington on 20 Feb.
1866, and was buried in Kensal Green
cemetery. By his wife, Harriott Eaton, to
whom he was married in 1807, he had two
sons, Charles Thurston Thompson (noticed
below) and Richard Anthony Thompson,
who was, until 1892, an assistant director of
the South Kensington Museum, and survives.

CHARLESTHOMPSON (1791-1843), engraver,
younger brother of John Thompson, born in
London in 1791, was a pupil of John Bewick
fq. v.] and Allen Robert Branston, and
became an able wood-engraver. In 1816
he was induced to settle in Paris, where he
executed the illustrations to many fine pub-
lications. His work was much admired, and
in 1824 he was awarded a gold medal.
Thompson introduced into France the Eng-
lish method of working on the end of the
wood instead of in the direction of the grain,
and using the graver instead of the knife.
He died at Bourg-la-Reine. near Paris, on
19 May 1843, and his widow was granted a
pension by the French government.

CHARLES THURSTON THOMPSON (1816-
1868), engraver and photographer, son of
John Thompson, was born at Peckham,
London, on 28 July 1816. He was trained
to his father's profession, and for some years
practised wood-engraving with success ; but
after the 1851 exhibition, in the organisation
of which he was actively engaged, he took
up the new art of photography, and subse-
quently became the official photographer to
the South Kensington Museum. He did
much excellent work in reproducing draw-
ings and other works of art in this country,
and for the same purpose paid visits to
France, Spain, and Portugal. He died in
Paris after a short illness, on 22 Jan. 1868,
and was buried in Kensal Green cemetery.

[Art Journal, 1866; Eedgrave's Diet, of
Artists; Linton's Masters of Wood Engraving;
private information.] F. M. O'D.

THOMPSON, SIR JOHN SPARROW
DAVID (1844-1894), premier of Canada,
born at Halifax, Nova Scotia, on 10 Nov.
1844, was son of John Sparrow Thompson,
who had emigrated from Waterford, Ireland,
to Nova Scotia, and became queen's printer
in that colony. His mother was Charlotte
Pottinger. John was educated at the public
elementary schools and the free church aca-
demy in that city. He early gave evidence

Thompson

218

Thompson

of great skill in debate. In 1859 he entered
the office of Henry Pryor, attorney, and,
learning shorthand, was employed as a re-
porter in the House of Assembly of Nova
Scotia. He was called to the bar in January
1865. He soon acquired a good practice, but
still kept his work as a reporter in the
assembly, becoming in 1867 reporter in chief.
This experience proved valuable to him.
Having become an alderman of Halifax and
chairman of the school commissioners,
Thompson in December 1877 entered the
House of Assembly of Nova Scotia as mem-
ber for Antigonish. In 1878 he was re-
elected after the general election, and be-
came the local attorney-general in what is
usually known as the Holmes-Thompson
government, which made a great effort to
abolish the Upper House in the local legis-
lature, lie became Q.C. in 1879. In 1881,
on the retirement of Simon Holmes, he be-
came premier. In July 1882 he was defeated
on the municipal corporation bill, a measure
designed to consolidate and purify the local
administration of Nova Scotia, and therefore
opposed to the private interests of large
numbers of old office-holders. He was readily
induced to retire from political life by the
offer of the judgeship of the supreme court
of Nova Scotia in 1882. Thompson not only
performed with vigour the work of the court,
but established a reputation as a jurist. The
Nova Scotia Judicature Act of 1884 was a
monument of his toil. He delivered a course
of lectures at this time in the Dalhousie law
school on ' Evidence.'

In September 1885 Sir John Alexander
Macdonald [q. v.] requested Thompson to
become minister of justice for the Dominion,
and on 16 Oct. 1885 he was elected to the
House of Commons for Antigonish. He
made his reputation in parliament by his
speech of 20 March 1 886, defending the action
of the government in regard to the execution
of Louis Kiel [q. v.] In Quebec they called
him ' le pendard ; ' in Ontario he was received
with acclamation. His amendment of the
banking law and codifications of the criminal
law in 1886 were the chief legislative pro-
ducts of this period of his life. At the
general election in February 1887 Thompson
was returned, after a sharp contest, for Anti-
gonish. Later in the year he made a tour
through the North- West territories, inspect-
ing the prisons under his charge as minister.
Before the end of the year he accompanied
Sir Charles Tupper to Washington as legal ad-
viser to the British plenipotentiaries, who ne-
got iat ed the fishery treaty of that year with the
United States. For his services on this occa-
sion he was made K.C.M.G. in August 1888.

In June 1891, on the death of Sir John
Macdonald, Thompson Avas sent for by the
governor-general, but stood aside in favour
of Sir John Abbott. He took the lead, how-
ever, in the Dominion House of Commons,
and when Abbott's health failed he became
prime minister (November 1892).

In July 1893 Thompson proceeded to Paris
as one of the court of arbitrators upon the
Behring Sea fisheries question. In the
session of 1894 the chief questions with
which he dealt were the explanation of the
Behring Sea award and the Manitoba schools
question. He welcomed the delegates to
the intercolonial conference on 28 June
1894. His last public speech in Canada was
delivered in unveiling Sir John Macdonald's
statue at Toronto. On 13 Oct. he left for
England, partly on private business, which
took him as far as Italy, partly to discuss
the vexed question of copyright with the
imperial government. He died suddenly at
Windsor Castle on 13 Dec., shortly after he
had been sworn of the privy council. His
body was embalmed and taken for burial to
Halifax, Nova Scotia, by her majesty's ship
Blenheim. He was there accorded a state
funeral.

Thompson married, in 1871, Annie, daugh-
ter of Captain Affleck, and left two sons
and three daughters. He became a Roman
catholic in the year after his marriage.

Sir John Macdonald was once heard to
say, ' My greatest discovery was Thompson.'
The two were often spoken of as ' the two
Johns.' His devotion to public duty left
him a poor man, and his colleagues promoted
a national subscription for his family when
he died. His portrait hangs in the conserva-
tive caucus room of the Dominion House of
Commons.

[Montreal Daily Herald, 13 Dec. 1894 ; Mont-
real Gazette, 13 Dec. 1894; Toronto Globe,
13 Dec. 1894; Times, 13, 14, 15 Dec. 1894;
Castell Hopkins's Life and Work of Sir John
Thompson, 1895.] C. A. H.

THOMPSON, JOHN VAUGHAN
(1779-1847), zoologist, was born on 19 Nov.
1779, and when a youth lived at Berwick-
on-Tweed, where he learnt medicine and
surgery. At the age of twenty Thompson
joined the Prince of Wales's fencibles as
assistant surgeon, and on 15 Dec. 1799 was
ordered to sail with the 37th foot for
Gibraltar. Three months later his regiment
embarked for the West Indies and Guiana,
to take part in the war against the Dutch,
and in the engagements that followed
Thompson was present (as staff-surgeon) at
the taking of Demerara and Berbice, and was
made full surgeon in 1803. In 1807 he pub-

Thompson

219

Thompson

lished a 'Catalogue of Plants growing in
the vicinity of Berwick-on-Tweed.' While
in the military service he interested himself
in zoological work. During his nine years'
service in the West Indies he described in
1809 a new pouched-rat from Jamaica, Mus
anomalus (Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. ii. 1815),
Avhile he observed and was the first to explain
the habit of land-crabs in going down to
the sea to spawn, and the changes of form
which the young crab undergoes during
development.

At the close of 1809 Thompson returned
to England, and on 6 Feb. 1810 was elected
to the fellowship of the Linnean Society, in
whose 'Transactions' (1808, vol. ix.) his ob-
servations on certain British birds had already
been published. In 1812 Thompson sailed
for Madagascar and the Mauritius, where he
spent four years. He was deputed to intro-
duce vaccine into Madagascar for two suc-
cessive years, and devoted a considerable part
of the remainder of the time to an examina-
tion of the famous extinct Mascarene birds.
His observations on the dodo appeared in
the ' Magazine of Natural History for 1829.

After his return in 1816 Thompson settled
at Cork as district medical inspector, and
completed those wonderful discoveries of
the life-histories of the marine invertebrata
of the Cove of Cork, which made his name
famous. In 1830 he was appointed deputy
inspector-general, and in 1835 he went to
Sydney in charge of the convict medical de-
partment and as acting officer of health. He
remained in New South Wales until his death
at Sydney on 21 Jan. 1847.

Vaughan Thompson has secured a per-
manent place in zoological literature through
his discoveries of the nature and life-histories
of the feather-star (Antedon, belonging to the
Crinoid echinodermata), the polyzoa, the
cirripedes (or barnacles), and several divi-
sions of the Crustacea. Our present concep-
tions of the structure of these forms, of their
zoological posit ion, and of the metamorphoses
which they undergo, date from Thompson's
papers.

The first of these, ' A Memoir on Penta-
crinus Europseus, a recent species discovered
in the Cove of Cork ' (1 July 1823, Cork, 4to,
2 plates), announced the presence of a stalked
crinoid in our seas ; the discovery that the
crinoidea were truly ' radiata,' and that (as
was shown more fully by a second paper in
the 'Edinburgh New Philosophical Trans-
actions,' 1836) this pentacrinus was really
the young stage of antedon, the feather-star.
These startling conclusions drew the atten-
tion of zoologists in France, Germany, and
elsewhere to Thompson's work, and many of

his succeeding papers were translated or abs-
tracted into scientific journals abroad.

In September 1828 there appeared the
first number of Thompson's ' Zoological He-
searches,' published at Cork, containing an
account of the life-history of the shore-crab.
With the exception of Slabber, who pub-
lished some observations on the subject at
Haarlem in 1778, Thompson was the first to
point out that, contrary to the received
opinion, the crab passes through such a re-
markable series of changes of form and
structure in attaining the adult condition
as to constitute a veritable metamorphosis.
The greater part of the remainder of Thomp-
son's work, of which six numbers appeared
between 1828 and 1834, consisted in the
detection of the metamorphosis in other
groups of the Crustacea.

His third discovery was the nature and
life-histories of barnacles (Zool. Researches,
No. iii., 1830, and Phil. Trans. 1835). Up
to 1830 these animals, chiefly owing to
Cuvier's influence, had been classed with the
mollusca. Thompson showed that from their
structure, and the nature and fate of their
larvse, the cirripedes must be considered to
form a division of the Crustacea.

The last of Thompson's more important
discoveries was that of ' Polyzoa, a new
Animal discovered as an Inhabitant of some
zoophytes ' (Zool. Researches, No. iv., Memoir
v., December 1830). This paper demonstrated
' another form of animal not hitherto known,
and which, while it must be allowed to be-
long to a new type of mollusca acephala,
resembles exteriorly in some measure the
hydra.' ' This discovery will remove that
part of the sertularia not provided with dis-
tinct oviferous receptacles to the class mol-
lusca acephala, as well as such other genera
as may hereafter be found similarly circum-
stanced.' These and other passages clearly
show that Thompson used the term 'polyzoa'
as the name of a colonial animal exhibiting
a distinct type of structure and hitherto
confounded with hydroid polypes (for the
discussion of Thompson's meaning of polyzoa
see HINCK'S British Marine Polyzoa, i. 131).

There is no complete list of Vaughan
Thompson's works. Papers contributed by
him to learned societies are to be found in
the Royal Society's ' Catalogue ' (v. 958-9).
Besides an important paper (Entomol. May.
1836) containing a large number of observa-
tions on Sacculina, a parasite of crabs, on
land crabs, and other Crustacea, Thompson
evidently wrote, but never published, works
on the development of parasitic copepoda,
since he announced several discoveries in
the covers of his ' Zoological Researches.'

Thompson

220

Thompson

His last papers dealt with the growing of
cotton and sugar-cane (India Ayric. Soc.
Journal, 1842-5, vols. i-iv.)

Vaughan Thompson's work has not been
fully appreciated. Probably no naturalist
has ever written so little, and that so good.
In his lifetime the discoveries Thompson
made were combated by men of authority,
and since his death they have too often been
accepted without due acknowledgment or
have been attributed to later observers.

[Information from the War Office ; Professor
Ray I/inkester's article ' Zoology ' in the Encycl.
Brit. ; letters from Dr. James Hardy of Old-
cambus, N.B.I F- W. G.

THOMPSON, SIB MATTHEW WIL-
LIAM (1820-1891), railway director, born
at Manningham in the West Riding of
Yorkshire on 1 Feb. 1820. was the son of
Matthew Thompson of Manningham Lodge,
Bradford, by Elizabeth Sarah, daughter of
the Hev. William Atkinson of Thorparch.
He was educated at private schools and at
Trinity College, Cambridge, whence he ma-
triculated in 1 840, graduating B. A. in 1843
and M.A. in 1846. He was called to the
bar at the Inner Temple in 1847, and for ten
years practised as a conveyancing counsel.
Having married on 10 May 1843 Mary Anne,
daughter of his uncle, Benjamin Thompson
of Parkgate, Guiseley, who possessed the
controlling influence in the old brewery,
Bradford, he retired from the bar in 1857
and went to Bradford to take a part in
the management and development of the
brewery. Almost immediately he began to
take an active share in the conduct of muni-
cipal affairs, becoming a town councillor in
1858, an alderman in 1860, and mayor of
Bradford in 1862. In 1865 he was elected
a director of the Midland railway, and in
1867 was returned as a liberal- conservative
borough member for Bradford, with William
Edward Forster [q. v.] as his colleague. He
was no ardent politician, and did not stand
at the general election in 1868 ; but on the
unseating of the conservative member, Henry
William Ripley, in March 1809, he again con-
tested the constituency, but was defeated.
In 1871 and 1872 he was re-elected mayor
of Bradford, and in October 1873 was pub-
licly entertained and a presentation of plate
made to him in recognition of his services.
In 1879 Thompson became chairman of the
Midland railway company, which concern
immediately began to reap benefit from his
prudent and energetic management. He was
also chairman of the Glasgow and South-
western railway, and a director and some
time chairman of the Forth Bridge railway

company. The sanction of parliament for the
erection of the Forth Bridge had been ob-
tained in 1873, but the work was not begun
till 1882, when the direction of the policy
of the Midland railway company was greatly
influenced by Thompson. The shareholders
of the Forth Bridge company were gua-
ranteed 4 per cent, on their capital by the
North British, Midland, Great Northern,
and North-Eastern companies, and the great
work was completed in January 1890, and
formally opened by the Prince of Wales on
4 March 1890. On this occasion a baronetcy
was conferred upon Thompson, in recogni-
tion of the ability with which he had helped
forward the undertaking.

Thompson resigned the chairmanship of the
Midland railway company in 1890, owing to
failing health. He died at Guiseley on 1 Dec.
1891, and was buried on 5 Dec. in the church-
yard, G uiseley. By his wife, who survived
him, he left three sons and two daughters.
There is a portrait of Thompson by Mr.
Herkomer, R.A., in the possession of the
Midland railway company.

[Yorkshire Post ; Bradford Observer ; Times;
Ann. Reg. ; Burke's Peerage and Baronetage ;
private information.] W. C-R.

THOMPSON, PISHEY (1784-1862),
historian of Boston, was born at Peachey
Hall, Freiston, near Boston, Lincolnshire,
in 1784. While engaged as a bank clerk
at Boston he began to collect materials for
a history of that town and the neighbouring
villages. His intention to publish such a
work was announced in 1807, and he con-
tinued his labours until 1819, when he re-
moved to the United States. His materials
were then arranged and published under the
title of ' Collections for a Topographical and
Historical Account of Boston and the Hun-
dred of Skirbeck in the County of Lincoln,'
1820. While in America he followed the
occupation of a bookseller and publisher at
Pennsylvania Avenue, Washington, where
he formed the acquaintance of Daniel Web-
ster, Edward Everett, and other leading men.
When he returned to England in 1846 he re-
sumed work on his book, which he eventually
published in 1856 as ' The History and Anti-
quities of Boston and the Villages of Skir-
beck, Fishtoft, Freiston, Butterwick, Ben-
nington, Leverton, Leake, and Wrangle,
comprising the Hundred of Skirbeck in the
County of Lincoln' (royal 8vo, pp. xxii,824).
This work is admirably arranged and exe-
cuted, and well illustrated and indexed. He
died at Stoke Newington on 25 Sept. 1862,
and was buried at Abney Park cemetery.
He was married, but had no children. His

Thompson

221

Thompson

wife, whose maiden name was Jane Tonge,
was the author of a small volume of poems.
[Pref. to Hist, of Boston ; Gent, Mag. 1862,
ii. 651 ; information kindly supplied by Mr.
Charles Wright, sen. and Miss J. K. Smith of
Boston.] C. W. S.

THOMPSON, SAMUEL (1766-1837),
founder of the ' Freethinking Christians,'
born in Aldgate, London, on 7 June 1766,
was the son of Samuel King Thompson,
victualler, of the Bell, Church Row, Hounds-
ditch, by his wife Catherine. He was ad-
mitted to Christ's Hospital on 5 May 1774,
and after his discharge, on 6 June 1780,
was apprenticed to a watchmaker in White-
chapel. Before he was twenty he married
and set up in business for himself. Fond
of society and a good singer, his business
did not prosper. He left the watch trade
for a wine and spirit business in East
Smithfield. His wife's death turned him
to religion ; he remarried, took seriously to
business, became eminent as a ' gin-spinner,
and regulated his trade by strict measures
against drunkenness and loose language.
Up to this point he was a churchman ; a
casual hearing of Elhanan Winchester [q. v.],
the universalist, led him to become amember
(23 Sept. 1794) of his congregation in
Parliament Court, Bishopsgate. He was
made deacon on 16 Aug. 179o, and 'set
apart ' with three others for ' public service '
on 8 Jan. 1796. He was afternoon preacher,
and distinguished himself by arguing against
deists at open-air meetings, but soon
quarrelled with William Vidler [q. v.],
Winchester's successor, on a point of
pastoral authority. W7ith twenty-one others
he seceded on 19 Nov. 1798, the schism
being primarily a protest against a one-man
ministry and the payment of preachers.

On Christmas-day 1798 the seceders
opened a meeting-room at 38 Old Change,
and at once announced their rejection of
the doctrine of the Trinity, retaining, how-
ever, for some time, the doctrine of our
Lord s pre-existence. They rejected also
baptism and the eucharist, as well as public
singing and prayer ; and met for scripture
reading and study, addresses, and discussion.
Their rules of membership and exclusion
were strict, and strictly enforced. They
took the name of 'The Church of God,'
elected an elder (Thompson) and deacons
on 24 March 1799, and published their laws
of church government in 1800. In March
1804 large audiences were attracted to their
meetings by their public replies to Paine's
' Age of Reason.' The name ' Freethinking
Christians ' was now given them by out-

siders, and accepted by themselves, though
their title of association remained as above.
Thompson left business in April 1806,
retiring with about 300/. a year to Kings-
thorpe, Northamptonshire, for the education
of his children. Contention in his church
brought him back to London ; he resumed
the spirit business on Holborn Hill at mid-
summer 1807. On 20 Dec. his followers
changed their place of meeting to 5 Catea-
ton Street, formerly the Paul's Head tavern.
They advertised that they were going to
'inquire' into the existence of 'a being
called the Devil.' Beilby Porteus [q. v.J,
bishop of London, called the attention of
the authorities to these proceedings in an
unlicensed conventicle. Thompson and four
others were cited (5 Feb. 1808) by the city
marshal. They applied for license as pro-
testant dissenters, and obtained it with some
little trouble. In 1810 they built a meet-
ing-house, on a short lease, in Jewin Cres-
cent, soon started a magazine, and made
attacks on the Unitarian leaders, Thomas
Belsham [q. v.] and Robert Aspland [q. v.]
In December 1813 Thompson, regarding
marriage as purely a civil act and the
Anglican marriage service as ' idolatrous,'
suggested that, on occasions of marriage, a
protest should be delivered to the officiating
clergyman and advertised in the newspapers.
This policy was carried out (10 June 1814)
on the marriage of Thompson's eldest daugh-
ter, Mary Ann, to William Coates ; it was
persistently continued, occasionally causing
scandalous scenes, till the grievance was
remedied by the marriage act of 1836.

On the expiry (about 1820) of the
Jewin Crescent lease, meetings were held in
High Holborn. There was now (1821) a
small secession, led by William Stevens, of
members dissatisfied with Thompson's per-
sonal rule and dictatorial manner, meeting
in Moorfields, and claiming to be the true
' church of God.' Thompson's friends built
a meeting-house (1831) on freehold property
in St. John's Square, Clerkenwell. William
Coates was their leader; Thompson, who
was now living at Plaistow, Essex, being
reduced to inactivity by ill-health. He
finally retired from business in 1831 (his son-
in-law had long been the managing partner) ;
and, at his own request (1 Jan. 1832), he
was released from ' public service ' by his
church. He was still, however, involved in
its disputes. In 1834, having made up his
old quarrel with Robert Aspland, he pub-
lished a series of papers in Aspland's maga-
zine, ' The Christian Reformer,' on the ' unity
and exclusiveness of the church of God/
This was done ' without the previous con-

Thompson

222

Thompson

sent of the church, as required by their laws.'
He asked and obtained indemnity (27 July) ;
but the dispute continued, and Thompson,
though claiming to be ' the founder of the
church, God's agent,' was served (17 Nov.)
with notice of expulsion. He was, in fact,
expelled (21 Dec.), but not before he had
rallied his immediate following and been
elected (14 Dec.) elder of another, and the
only real, 'church of God.' The revolt
against Thompson, headed by John Dillon,
partner of James Morrison [q. v.], had no
continuance. The original society became
extinct in 1851, having survived its branches
at Battle, Dewsbury, Loughborough, and a
few other places.

Thompson died at Reigate, Surrey, on
20 Nov. 1837, and was buried in the grave-
yard of the General Baptist chapel at Ditch-
ling, Sussex. An epitaph, his own composi-
tion, gives the articles of his creed, and adds
* The good loved him, and the base hated,
because they feared.' He married, first, on
27 May 1786, Ann Kilbinton (d. 1789), by
whom he had two children, who died in
infancy ; secondly, on 25 Dec. 1793, Mary
Fletcher (1777-1850), by whom he had four
sons and eight daughters. Sydney Thompson
Dobell [q. v.], the poet, was his grandson,
his daughter Julietta having married John
Dobell on 23 May 1823, with the usual
protest.

Besides a few tracts, he published ' Evi-
dences of Revealed Religion/ 1812 ; 4th ed.
1842, 12mo ; and contributed to the ' Uni-
versalist's Miscellany,' 1797-9 ; the ' Free-
thinking Christian's Magazine,' 1811-14 ;
and the ' Freethinking Christian's Quarterly
Register,' 1824-5.

[Memoir by J. D. [John Dobell] in Christian
Reformer, 1838, pp. 67 sq. ; Memoir, prefixed to
Evidences, 1842 (portrait) ; Monthly Repository,
1808, p. 284 ; Stevens's Antidote to Intolerance,
1821; Coates's Plea for the Unity, 1828; Re-
ports and other Documents relative to the
Free-thinking Christians, 1835, Declaration of
certain Members, 1835 ; Brief Account of the
. . . Free-thinking Christians, 1841 ; Life and
Letters of Sydney Dobell, 1878, i. 64 sq. (ac-
count of Thompson by Clarence Dobell) ; manu-
script account (1877) by Joseph Calrow Means
[q. v.] ; manuscript information (1896) from the
late Sir James Clarke Lawrence, bart. ; tomb-
stones at Ditchling.] A. G.

THOMPSON, THEOPHILUS (1807-
1860), physician, son of Nathaniel Thomp-
son, was born at Islington on 20 Sept. 1807.
His early professional education was re-
ceived at St. Bartholomew's Hospital and at
Edinburgh, where he took the degree of M.D.
in 1830, the subject of his inaugural dis-

sertation being ' De eflectibus aliquando per-
niciosis missionis sanguinis.' He also stu-
died at Paris with Louis, Andral, and
Dupuytren, and attended the lectures of
Geoft'roy Saint-Hilaire at the Jardin des
Plantes. Soon after settling down to practice
in London he was appointed physician to
the Northern Dispensary, which office he held
for fourteen years ; he was also one of the
lecturers at the Grosvenor Place school of
medicine. In 1847 he was elected physician
to the hospital for consumption, then situ-
ated in Marlborough Street ; in this institu-
tion he took great interest, and his writings
show how thoroughly he availed himself of
his opportunities for studying the disease.
He first introduced cod-liver oil into Eng-
land, and was the first to give bismuth to
arrest the diarrhoea of phthisis, and oxide of
zinc for night sweats. The nomenclature of
physical signs in lung affections, now in use,
is largely due to his suggestions.

Thompson was elected a fellow of the
Royal Society in 1846, and in the ' Proceed-
ings ' of that society (vii. 41 and ix. 474) are
two papers by him on the changes produced
in the blood by the administration of cod-
liver oil and cocoanut oil. He filled the
presidential chairs of the Medical and Har-
veian societies, and contributed five papers
to the 'Transactions' of the Royal Medical
and Chirurgical Society. Thompson died on
11 Aug. 1860. He married the second
daughter of Nathaniel Watkin of Stroud,
Gloucestershire. Thompson was the author
of: 1. ' On the Improvement of Medicine,'
an oration, 1838. 2. ' History of the Epi-
demics of Influenza in Great Britain from
1510 to 1837' (Sydenham Soc.), 1852; a
new edition bringing the subject down to
1890 was issued by his son, Dr. E. Symes
Thompson, in 1890. 3. ' Clinical Lectures on
Pulmonary Consumption,' 1854. 4. 'Lettso-
mian Lectures on Pulmonary Consumption.'
He also contributed the articles ' Chorea,'
' Hysteria,' ' Neuralgia,' and ' Influenza ' to
Tweedie's ' Library of Medicine.' There are
in the possession of the family a watercolour
portrait by Alfred Essex and a miniature by
William Essex.

[Lancet, 1860, ii. 276; Proc. Roy. Soc.
vol. xi. p. xxxi. ; private information kindly
supplied by his sons, Dr. E. Symes Thompson
and Rev. A. P. Thompson.] T. B. B.

THOMPSON, THOMAS (1708 P-1773),
missionary and apologist for the African slave
trade, son of William Thompson, was born
at Gilling in the North Riding of Yorkshire
about 1708. He was educated at Richmond
school, and on 19 Feb. 1727-8 was admitted

Thompson

223

Thompson

to Christ's College, Cambridge, whence he

Graduated B.A. in 1731-2 and proceeded
[.A. in 1735. He was elected a fellow on
5 June 1738 and was appointed college
curate at Fen Drayton, near Cambridge, on
5 May 1744. On 8 May 1745 he sailed for
New York in the Albany, under the auspices
of the Society for the Propagation of the
Gospel in Foreign Parts, to take charge of the
churches in Monmouth county, New Jersey,
his fellowship being declared vacant on
21 April 1746. At the close of 1751 he
proceeded to the coast of Guinea in order to
establish a mission there. Not meeting with
much success, and being unable to endure
the climate, he left Africa in 1756, and,
after visiting the West Indies, returned to
England. On 26 Aug. 1757 he was ap-
pointed vicar of Reculver in Kent, and on
1 Dec. 1761 vicar of Eleham in the same
county, where he died on 5 June 1773.

Thompson was the author of: 1. ' An Ac-
count of two Missionary Voyages,' London,
1758, 8vo, which was translated into German
by Johann Tobias Koehler, and published in
1767 in the first volume of his ' Sammlung
neuer Reisebeschreibungen aus fremden
Sprachen ' (Gottiugen, 8vo). 2. ' The African
Trade for Negro Slaves shown to be con-
sistent with the Principles of Humanity and
with the Laws of Revealed Religion,' Can-
terbury, 1772, 8vo ; for the latter work
Thompson, without considering the subject
very deeply, draws his arguments from Aris-
totle and his illustration from the Penta-
teuch. It drew a reply from Granvi lie Sharpe
[q. v.]

[Information kindly given by the master of
Christ's College, Cambridge; Thompson's Works ;
Luard's Grad. Cantabr. ; Gent. Mag. 1 773. p. 303 ;
Hasted's Hist, of Kent. iii. 345, 640.] E. I. C.

THOMPSON, THOMAS (1817-1878),
naturalist. [See THOMSON.]

THOMPSON, SiRTHOMAS BOULDEN

(1766P-1828), bart,, vice-admiral, son of Cap-
tain Edward Thompson, R.N., by Sarah Boul-
den, was born at Barham in Kent on 28 Feb.
probably in 1766. After having been borne on
the books of different ships, he first went to
sea in 1778 in the Hyaena with his uncle. He
served in the Hyaena throughout her com-
mission, on the home station, in the West
Indies, and on the coast of South America,
and was promoted to be lieutenant on 14 Jan.
1782. In 1783 he was appointed, again with
his uncle, to the Grampus on the west coast of
Africa ; and, on his uncle's death, was pro-
moted by the senior officer to be commander
of the Nautilus, a promotion afterwards con-
firmed though dated 27 March 1786, two

months later than the original commission. In
1787 he brought the Nautilus home and went
on half-pay. He was advanced to post rank
on 22 Nov. 1790, but had no employment till
the autumn of 1796. He was then appointed
to the 50-gun ship Leander, in which in the
spring of 1797 he joined Lord St. Vincent
off Cadiz. He was shortly afterwards de-
tached with the squadron under Sir Horatio
(afterwards Viscount) Nelson [q. v.], against
Teneriffe, being specially included on account
of his 'local knowledge,' gained, presumably,
while in the Grampus or Nautilus. In the
unfortunate attempt on Santa Cruz Thomp-
son received a wound, not so severe, how-
ever, as to necessitate his going home. He
remained with the fleet, and in the following
summer was again detached with the squa-
dron sent into the Mediterranean to reinforce
Sir Horatio Nelson, and eventually to fight
the battle of the Nile on 1-2 Aug. The
Leander could not be counted as a ship of
the line ; but by taking up a position be-
tween two of the French ships, she — while
herself in comparative safety — raked the two
French ships and the ships beyond them with
terrible effect, and had a disproportionate
share in the success attained. He was after-
wards ordered by Nelson to carry home
Captain Edward Berry [q. v.] with his des-
patches; but falling in with the French
74-gun ship Genereux, near the west-end of
Crete, on 18 Aug., the Leander, after a brilliant
defence, in which both Thompson and Berrv
were severely wounded, was captured and
taken to Corfu. Thence they were allowed
to return overland to England ; when Thomp-
son, being tried by court-martial for the
loss of his ship, was specially complimented
as deserving of every praise his country
and the court could give, for ' his gallant
and almost unprecedented defence of the
Leander against so superior a force as that
of the G6n6reux.' On his acquittal, Thomp-
son was knighted and awarded a pension of
200/. per annum.

In the spring of 1799 he was appointed to
the 74-gun ship Bellona, one of the fleet off
Brest under Lord Bridport. He was shortly
afterwards sent into the Mediterranean ; but
a few months later he returned to the
Channel and took part in the blockade of
Brest, till in March 1801 the Bellona was
attached to the fleet for the Baltic under Sir
Hyde Parker [q. v.] When it was deter-
mined that Nelson should attack the Danish
fleet and the defences of Copenhagen, the
Bellona was one of the ships selected for
the work. But in entering the channel on
the morning of 2 April she unfortunately
took the ground on the edge of the

Thompson

224

Thompson

shoal and stuck fast, helpless, but -within
long range of the Danish guns. She
thus suffered severely, had eleven killed
and sixty-three wounded ; and among these
latter was Thompson, who lost a leg.
His pension was raised to 500^., and some
years later to 700/. He was also appointed
to the command of the Mary yacht. On
11 Dec. 1806 he was created a baronet. In
1800 he was appointed comptroller of the
navy, an office which he held until 1816,
when he was appointed treasurer of Green-
wich Hospital and director of the chest.
He became a rear-admiral on 25 Oct. 1809,
vice-admiral on 4 June 1814, was nominated
a K.C.B. on 2 Jan. 1815, and a G.C.B. on
14 Sept. 1822. He was member of parlia-
ment for Rochester from May 1807 to June
1818. He died at his house at Hartsbourne
in Hertfordshire on 3 March 1828. He mar-
ried, ia February 1799, Anne, eldest daugh-
ter of Robert Raikes [q. v.J of Gloucester,
and left issue.

A miniature portrait by G. Engleheart,
exhibited at the Royal Academy, belongs to
Gertrude, lady Thompson.

[Marshall's Roy. Nav. Biography, i. 390;
Ralfe's Nav. Biogr. iii. 344; Gent. Mag. 1828,
i. 563 ; Navy Lists.] J. K. L.

THOMPSON, THOMAS PERRONET

(1783-1869), general and politician, born at
Hull on 15 March 1783, was eldest of three
sons of Thomas Thompson, a merchant and
banker of Hull, who represented Midhurst
in the House of Commons from July 1807
to June 1818. His mother, Philothea Per-
ronet Brooks, was a granddaughter of the Rev.
Vincent Perronet [q. v.], and daughter of
Elizabeth Perronet, who married William
Brooks, one of John Wesley's ' book-stewards.'
Commencing his education at Hull grammar
school, which was then under the headmas-
tership of Joseph Milner [q. v.], the eccle-
siastical historian, Thompson was sent in
October 1798, at the early age of fifteen, to
Queens' College, Cambridge. In his nine-
teenth year he graduated B. A., being placed
seventh on the list of wranglers, and in 1803
he was appointed midshipman on board the
Isis, of 50 guns, the flagship of Vice-admiral
(afterwards Lord) Gambler, who was then
in command on the Newfoundland station.
On the voyage out several West Indiamen
which had been taken by the French were
recaptured at the mouth of the English
Channel, and Thompson was placed in charge
of one of them, and had the luck to take the
vessel to Newfoundland in safety. In 1804
he was elected a fellow of Queens' College,
' a sort of promotion,' as he remarked, ' which

has not often gone along with the rank and
dignity of a midshipman.' After serving for
the best part of tour years in the navy,
Thompson joined the sister service as a second
lieutenant in the 95th rifles in 1806. His
first experience of active military service was
unlucky, as he was captured, with General
Crawford, by the Spaniards in the attack made
byGeneral John Whitelocke [q. v.] onBuenos
Ayreson 5 July 1807. After a short imprison-
ment he was set free, and on his return to Eng-
land he was appointed, in July 1808, governor
of the infant colony of Sierra Leone, through
the influence of Wilberforce, who had been
an early friend of Thompson's father. The
colony, which had been founded in 1787 by
the Sierra Leone Company, had been trans-
ferred to the crown in 1807, and Thompson
was the first governor appointed by the Bri-
tish government, Thomas Ludlam, his prede-
cessor, having been appointed by the company
in 1803. The slave trade had been declared
illegal in 1806; but Thompson's efforts,
to suppress the evils of the apprenticeship
system were ill received, and the government
deemed it well to recall him in the second
year of his governorship. Soon afterwards he
again sought active service by joining inSpain
the 14th light dragoons as lieutenant. He
took part in some of the severest fighting in
the Pyrenees, eventually receiving the Penin-
sular medal with four clasps for the battle of
Nivelle (November 1813), Nive (December
1813), Orthes (February 1814), and Toulouse
(April 1814). On the conclusion of peace he
exchanged into the 17th light dragoons, who-
were then serving in India, and arrived at
Bombay in 1815. In 1818 his regiment took
part in the campaign under Francis Rawdon
Hastings, first marquis of Hastings [q. v.],
and Sir John Malcolm [q. v.], which re-
sulted in the destruction of the Pindaris of
Central India. He next took part in the
expedition against the Wahabees of the
Persian Gulf, and, upon peace being made,
he was left in charge of Rasal Khyma, with
a force of a few hundred sepoys and a small
body of European artillerymen. In November
1820, at the head of some three hundred
sepoys and a force of friendly Arabs, Thomp-
son was defeated at Soor, on the Arabian
coast, by a body of Arabs whom he had been
directed by the Bombay government to
chastise for alleged piracy. As a result of
the court-martial which was held, Thompson
was ' honourably acquitted ' on the charges
affecting his personal conduct, but was re-
primanded for ' rashly undertaking the ex-
pedition with so small a detachment' (cf.
supplement to the London Gazette, 15 and
18 May 1821).

Thompson

225

Thompson

His regiment was ordered home in 1822,
and Thompson saw no further active service ;
but in 1827 he obtained his majority in the
65th regiment, then quartered in Ireland,
and in 1829 he became lieutenant-colonel
of infantry, unattached. In 1846 he was
gazetted colonel, major-general in 1854,
and lieutenant-general in 1860, finally be-
coming general in 1868, the year before his
death.

Almost immediately upon his return to
England from India in 1822 Perronet
Thompson devoted himself to literature and
politics. He entered into familiar inter-
course with the circle of ' philosophical ra-
dicals' surrounding Jeremy Bentham, who
was then engaged in providing funds to start
the ' Westminster Review ' as the organ of
the utilitarian philosophers. In 1824, then
being forty years of age, Thompson com-
menced a literary career by contributing an
article on the 'Instrument of Exchange' to
the first number of the ' Review.' Being
prompted by his sympathy with the Greeks,
then struggling for independence, Thompson
published in 1825 two pamphlets in modern
Greek and French on ' Outposts ' and on a
system of telegraphing for service in the
•field. Coming back to economic subjects,
in 1826 he published the ' True Theory of
Rent,' in support of Adam Smith against
Ricardo and others, and his views were ap-
proved by Jean-Baptiste Say. In 1827
appeared his most celebrated pamphlet, the

* Catechism on the Corn Laws,' which was
written in a ' strong, racy, Saxon style,'
abounding in humorous illustration. This

* Catechism' — which was described by Sir
John Bowring [q. v.] as ' one of the most
masterly and pungent exposures of fallacies'
ever published — purported to be written by a
member of the university of Cambridge. It at
once obtained wide popularity, no fewer than
•eighteen editions passing through the press
by 1834. An immediate effect of the publi-
cation of the 'Catechism' was the election
of Thompson as a fellow of the Royal So-
ciety in 1828. In 1829 he struck upon a
new line of literary effort by writing ' In-
structions to my Daughter for playing on
the Enharmonic Guitar; being an attempt
to effect the execution of correct harmony
on principles analogous to those of the ancient
Enharmonic' (his enharmonic organ, con-
structed in accordance with his theory, was
shown at the Great Exhibition of 1851, and

* honourably mentioned ' in the reports of
the juries. It is still to be seen in the South
Kensington Museum). Slightly varying his
literary work, he next published, in 1830, a
mathematical treatise, ' Geometry without

VOL. LVI.

Axioms,' which he described as an endeavour
to get rid of axioms, and particularly to
establish the theory of parallel lines with-
out recourse to any principle not founded on
previous demonstration. The work went
through many editions, but having been well
translated by M. van Tenac, professor of
mathematics at the royal establishment at
Rochefort, received more recognition from
students in France than at home.

Meanwhile, in 1829 Thompson became
the proprietor of the ' Westminster Review/
and for the seven years that he owned it he
was the most prolific contributor, writing
upwards of a hundred articles. One of these,
in support of catholic emancipation, was
republished under the title of the 'Catho-
lic State Waggon,' forty thousand copies
passing into circulation. Thompson trans-
ferred the 'Review' to Sir William Moles-
worth [q. v.] in 1836. In 1829 Thompson
published a political pamphlet on the ' Ad-
justment of the House of Lords,' of so radical
a tendency that Cobbett republished it in his
'Register.' Thompson also wrote, at the
invitation of Jeremy Bentham, the ' Notes
and Subsidiary Observations on the Tenth
Chapter' (on military establishments) of
Bentham's ' Constitutional Code.'

The reforming zeal of the House of Com-
mons that came into existence in 1832 seems
to have inspired Thompson with a desire to
enter parliament, and in January 1835 he
contested Preston, and received considerable
support, although he was not returned.
In the following June, however, he was
elected for Hull (his native town), but
owing to his majority numbering only five
votes, he had to submit to a petition, by
which, as he expressed it, ' he was laid down
and robbed at the door of the House of
Commons' to the amount of 4,000/. None
of the charges preferred in the petition being
proved, he took his seat in the house, and
added his vote to those of the ' philosophic
radicals,' chief among whom were Grote,
Molesworth, and Warburton,who had already
made themselves a name under the directing
genius of Bentham. In 1837, however,
Thompson was defeated at Maidstone, where
he opposed Wyndham Lewis and Disraeli ;
and although he contested Marylebone, Man-
chester, and Sunderland as opportunity
offered, be did not again win a seat until
1847, when he was elected for Bradford,
Yorkshire. In 1852 he failed to keep his
seat at Bradford, being beaten by only six
votes. Finally, in 1857 he was returned for
the same constituency without a contest, but
closed his parliamentary career with the dis-
solution in 1859, not again seeking election.

Thompson

226

Thompson

While in parliament he endeavoured to keep
in touch with his constituents by writing
short reports to the local newspapers, usually
twice a week during the session. These
literary exercises he republished under the
titles of 'Letters of a Representative ' and
' Audi Alteram Partem,' the latter series
being mainly adverse criticisms of the mea-
sures adopted for suppressing the Indian
mutiny.

Although not in parliament during the
critical years preceding the repeal of the
corn laws, Thompson exercised considerable
influence in educating the popular mind by
means of his pamphlets, articles, and let-
ters to the press. In 1842 a collected edi-
tion of all his writings was published in
six closely printed volumes, under the title
of ' Exercises, political and others,' alike in-
teresting and instructive from the variety of
the literary, political, military, mathemati-
cal, and musical information therein gathered
together. In the same year Richard Cobden,
then at the head of the Anti-cornlaw League,
made a selection and classification of the most
telling extracts from Thompson's writings in
favour of free trade, and their circulation by
means of the league made their author's
name familiar through the kingdom.

In 1848 Thompson published his ' Cate-
chism on the Currency,' the object of which
was to show the advantage of a paper cur-
rency, inconvertible but limited. His views
were afterwards embodied in a series of
twenty-one resolutions which he moved in
the House of Commons on 17 June 1852, but
they were negatived (see Hansard's Debates,
3rd ser. cxxii. 899). Having dealt with free
trade, catholic emancipation, the House of
Lords, the theory of rent, and the currency,
Thompson in 1855 published his ' Fallacies
against the Ballot,' which he afterwards (in
1864) republished in his favourite guise of
a catechism. Even after his retirement from
parliament (at the age of seventy-eight) he
continued to write as ' An old Reformer'
and ' A Quondam M.P.' on public matters,
particularly concerning himself in defence
of the threatened Irish church, which, how-
ever, he lived just long enough to see dis-
established. The bill received the royal assent
on 26 July, and Thompson died at Black-
heath on 6 Sept. 1869. He married, in 1811,
Anne Elizabeth, daughter of the Rev. T.
Barker of York.

In person Thompson was somewhat short,
but well made and active, and capable of
enduring great fatigue. In Herbert s paint-
ing (1847) of the meeting of the council of
the Anti-cornlaw League, he occupies a con-
spicuous position.

[A sketch of the Life of J. P. Thompson by
Colonel C. W. Thompson, published in No. 116
of the Proceedings of the Royal Society, 1869 ;
Prentice's History of the Anti-cornlaw League,
1853; Pall Mall Gazette, 8 Sept. 1869 ; Times,
9 Sept. 1869.] H. J. R.

THOMPSON or THOMSON, SIR WIL-
LIAM (1678-1739), judge, second son of
Sir William Thompson (d. 1695), serjeant-
at-law (a scion of the Thompsons of Scotton
or Shotton, Durham), was admitted in 1688
a student at the Middle Temple, where he
was called to the bar in 1698. He was
returned to parliament, 4 May 1708, for
Orford, Suffolk, but, having taken an active
part in the impeachment of Sacheverell and
the prosecution of his riotous supporters,
Dammaree, Willis, and Purchase (March-
April 1709-10), lost his seat at the general
election of the ensuing autumn. Returned
for Ipswich, 3 Sept. 1713, he was unseated
on petition, 1 April 1714; but regained the
seat on 28 Jan. 1714-15, and retained it
until his elevation to the exchequer bench.

On 3 March 1714-15 Thompson was
elected recorder of London, and soon after
was knighted. He took part in the impeach-
ment of the Jacobite George Seton, fifth
earl of Wintoun [q . v.], 1 5-1 9 March 1715-16,
Appointed to the solicitor-generalship,
24 Jan. 1716-17, he was dismissed from that
office, 17 March 1719-20, for bringing an
unfounded charge of corrupt practices against
attorney-general Nicholas Lechmere (1675-
1727) [q. v.] Retaining the recordership,
he was accorded in 1724 precedence in all
courts after the solicitor-general. On
23 May 1726 he was appointed cursitor
baron, and on 27 Nov. 1729 he succeeded
Sir Bernard Hale [q. v.] as puisne baron of
the exchequer, having first been called to
the degree of serjeant-at-law (17 Nov.)
This office with the recordership he retained
until his death at Bath, 27 Oct. 1739. His
portrait by Seeman, his own bequest to the
corporation of London, with a ring for each
of the aldermen, is at Guildhall. A print
of it is at Lincoln's Inn.

Thompson married twice : (1) by license
dated 16 July 1701, Mrs. Joyce Brent,
widow; (2) in 1711, Julia, daughter of Sir
Christopher Conyers, bart., of Horden, Dur-
ham, relict of Sir William Blacket, bart.,
of Newcastle-upon-Tyne. It does not appear
that he had issue by either wife.

[Le Neve's Pedigrees of Knights (Harl. Soc.),
p. 429 ; Chester's London Marr. Licences ;
Stowe MSS. 748 f. 124, 780 f. 163; Gent.
Mag. 1739, p. 554; Cat. of Sculpture, &c., at
Guildhall; Woolrych's Serjeants-at-Law, i. 451;
Luttrell's Relation of State Affairs, iii. 430 ;

Thompson

227

Thompson

Lists of Members of Parliament (official);
Comm. Journ. xvii. 528 ; P«rl. Hist. vii. 643 ;
Howell's State Trials, xv. 157, 549,616; Buyer's
Political State, ix. 239 ; Wynne's Serjeant-at-
Law; Haydn's Book of Dignities, ed. Ockerby;
Foss's Lives of the Judges; Recorders of Lon-
don (official list); Surtees's Durham, i. pt. ii.
23, 29 ; Wotton's Baronetage, vol. iii. pt. ii.
552.] J. M. R.

^THOMPSON, WILLIAM (1712 ?-
176H?), poet, born at Brough in Westmore-
land in 1712 or 1713, was the second son of
Francis Thompson (1665-1735), vicar of
Brongh, by his wife, the widow of Joseph
Fisher [q. v.], archdeacon of Carlisle. Wil-
liam was educated at Appleby, and matri-
culated from Queen's College, Oxford, on
26 March 1731, graduating B.A. in 1735,
and M.A. on 26 Feb. 1738-9. He was
elected a fellow of his college, and succeeded
to the rectory of Hampton Poyle with South
Weston in Oxfordshire.

While still an undergraduate, in 1734, he
wrote ' Stella, sive Amores, tres Libri,' and
two years later, ' Six Pastorals,' but con-
sidered neither production worthy of publi-
cation. In 1745, while at Hampton Poyle,
he published ' Sickness, a Poem ' (London,
4to), in which he paid a tribute to the
memory of Pope and Swift, both recently
dead. In 1751 he was an unsuccessful can-
didate for the Oxford professorship of poetry
against William Hawkins (1722-1801)
[q. v.l, and in the same year published
' Gondibert and Bertha,' a tragedy (London,
8vo), the subject of which was taken from
D'Avenant's poem ' Gondibert.' In 1756, on
the presentation to the university of the
Pomfret statues, he wrote ' Gratitude ' (Ox-
ford, 8vo), a poem in honour of the donor,
Henrietta Louisa Fermor, countess dowager
of Pomfret [q. v.] In 1758 he published
' Poems on several Occasions ' (London,
8vo). Thompson was a close imitator of
Spenser, and marred his work by the needless
use of archaic words and phrases. His
'Hymn to May,' his 'Nativity,' and his
poem on ' Sickness ' were once highly es-
teemed. He died about 1766, and his
library was sold by Thomas Davies (1712 ?-
1785) [q.v.] in 1768. In 1753 he superin-
tended an edition of Joseph Hall's ' Virgide-
miarum,' and at his death he left manuscript
notes and observations on William Browne's
' Works/ which were revised and pub-
lished by Thomas Davies in his edition of
Browne's 'Works' (London, 1772, 8vo).
Chalmers has confused William Thompson
with Anthony Thompson, dean of Raphoe,
who died on 9 Oct. 1756 (CoiTox, Fasti
Eccl. Hib. 1860, v. 265).

[Chalmers's English Poets, 1810 ; Foster's
Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886; Notes and Queries,
ii. xi. 49, 183, in. i. 220, vm.iii. 306 ; Nichols's
Lit. Anecd. iii. 636.] E I. C.

THOMPSON, WILLIAM (1730 P-
1800), portrait-painter, was born in Dublin
about 1730. He received his artistic educa-
tion in London, and does not seem to have ex-
hibited his works elsewhere. Between 1760
and 1782 he exhibited forty-three portraits
at the Society of Artists, of which he was
for some time secretary, and one portrait at
the Free Society of Artists. Though valu-
able as likenesses, his portraits do not show
much artistic merit. A couple of them were
engraved in mezzotint. Having married a
wealthy lady, he temporarily abandoned his
profession, but got into debt and was im-
prisoned. His noisy protests against his in-
carceration earned for him some notoriety.
After the death of his first wife he married
another rich woman, and was enabled to re-
tire from active work. He was connected
with the notorious house in Soho Square
kept by Mrs. Theresa Cornelys [q. v.~l, where
he founded and carried on a school of oratory.
He died suddenly in London early in 1800.

He published ' An Enquiry into the Ele-
mentary Principles of Beauty in the Works
of Nature and Art,' and also, anonymously,
in 1771, ' The Conduct of the Royal Aca-
demicians while members of the Society of
Arts, from 1760 to their expulsion in 1769.'

[Bryan's Diet, of Painters, ed. Graves, vol.
ii. ; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Algernon
Graves's Diet, of Artists.] D. J. O'D.

THOMPSON, WILLIAM (1805-1852),
naturalist, son of a linen merchant in Bel-
fast, was born in that city on 2 Dec. 1805,
and, after school education, was apprenticed
to the linen business in 1820. For a time
he carried on his father's business, but, meet-
ing with little success, he abandoned it and
devoted himself to science. From boyhood
he was fond of observing birds and insects,
and after his indentures terminated in 1826
he gave more and more time to natural
history. In 1826 he went a tour of four
months on the continent, and in the follow-
ing year published on 13 Aug. his first paper,
' On the Birds of the Copeland Isles.' In
1833 he contributed ' Notes on Sterna Arc-
tica' to the Zoological Society of London.
When the British Association met at Glas-
gow in 1840 his ' Report on the Fauna of
Ireland — Division Vertebrata,' attracted
much attention. He went a voyage to the
Levant in 1841 with Edward Forbes [q. v.],
and made some observations on migratory
birds, and from 1841 to 1843 he made

Thompson

228

Thompson

numerous contributions to the ' Annals and
Magazine of Natural History.' In 1843 he
was elected president of the Natural History
Society of Belfast, which he joined in 1826.
He died unmarried on 17 Feb. 1852, while
on a visit to London, and was buried at
Belfast.

Forbes and other naturalists of the time
esteemed him highly. His chief work was
his ' Natural History of Ireland,' of which
the first volume appeared in 1849, and the
fourth posthumously in 1856, under the
editorship of Robert Patterson [q.v.], George
Dickie [q. v.], and Robert Ball [q. v.] It is
still the standard book on its subject, and,
besides its valuable scientific details, con-
tains many passages of general interest. He
was the first observer who described the won-
derful breeding places of murrans, whirrans,
albanachs, skearts, herring -gulls, game-
hawks, and other rare species which are to
be found on the coast of Clondehorky, co.
Donegal. His portrait occurs in Ransome's
' Scientific Portraits.'

[Memoir (with portrait) by Patterson in
Natural History of Ireland; Literary Gazette,
1852, p. 182; Works.] KM.

THOMPSON, WILLIAM (1811-1889),
pugilist, known as ' Bendigo,' was born at
Nottingham on 11 Oct. 1811. He was one
of three sons at a birth, and these boys
became popularly known as Shadrach, Me-
shach, and Abednego. In youth Thompson
became a formidable pugilist. In 1832 he
beat Bill Faulker, a Nottingham notoriety,
and in the following year defeated Charles
Martin. In his first challenge in ' Bell's Life
in London ' in 1835 he styled himself ' Abed-
nego of Nottingham,' and from that date he
was spoken of in the sporting press as
' Bendigo.' His first important fight was on
21 July 1835, near Appleby House, about
thirty miles from Nottingham, when he met
Benjamin Gaunt [q. v.] In the twenty-third
round Gaunt, wearied with Bendigo's shifty
conduct, struck him a blow while he was on
his second's knee ; by this foul blow he lost
the fight, and the stakes (25/. a side) were
awarded to Bendigo. His next fight, on
24 May 1836, nine miles from Sheffield, was
with John Leechman, known as ' Brassey,'
whom he defeated in fifty-two rounds after
a severe contest. On 24 Jan. 1837, at
Woore, near Newcastle, Staffordshire, he en-
countered Charles Langan, who gave in at
the close of the ninety-second round. On
13 June following at Chapel-en-le-Frith,
Derbyshire, he defeated William Looney in
a fight extending to ninety-nine rounds.
Again facing Gaunt on 3 April 1838,

Bendigo was this time unsuccessful. In the
presence of fifteen thousand people — the
aristocracy forming no inconsiderable por-
tion— he fought Deaf Burke at Heather,
Leicestershire, on 12 Feb. 1839, when in the
tenth round Burke butted him twice, and
the referee gave a decision that the blows
were ' foul.' During the same year James
Ward presented ' a champion's belt ' to Ben-
digo at the Queen's Theatre, Liverpool,
amid the acclamations of a large assembly
of people.

On 23 March 1840, while throwing a
somersault at Nottingham, he so hurt his knee-
cap that he was laid up for two years. He
was taken into custody by the police on
28 June 1842 and bound over to keep the
peace to prevent his fighting Hazard Parker.
A fight for 200Z. a side and the belt came
off with his old opponent Gaunt on 9 Sept.
1845, when a decision, much disputed, was
given in his favour. His last appearance
in the ring took place on 15 June 1850 at
Mildenhall, Suffolk, when, for 200/. a side,
he fought Tom Paddock [q. v.] ; he would
probably have been defeated, as his age
told against him, had not Paddock finished
the combat by a foul blow.

Bendigo was 5 ft. 9f in. high, and his
fighting weight was eleven stone twelve
pounds. He was very clever with his hands,
possessed much judgment, and in his battles
with men taller and heavier than himself
showed coolness and self-restraint. It is
generally stated that the Victorian gold-
field, now an Australian city, was called
Bendigo after the popular pugilist. After
his retirement from the ring, Bendigo fell
under the influence of Father Mathew and
Richard Weaver, took the pledge, and ulti-
mately became a dissenting minister. While
on a visit to London he was a preacher and a
leader of revivalist services at the Cabmen's
Mission Hall, King's Cross Circus, and also
a preacher in the Holborn Circus. He died
at Beeston, near Nottingham, on 23 Aug.
1880.

[Greenwood's Low Life Deeps, 1876, pp. 86-
94 (with portrait) ; Davies's Unorthodox London,
2ndser. 1875, pp. 156-64; Fistiana, 1868, pp.
120-1 ; Fights for the Championship, by the
editor of Bell's Life, 1855, pp. 135 et seq. ;
Modern Boxing, by Pendragon, i.e. Henry
Sampson, 1879, pp. 3-4; Miles's Pugilistica,
1880, iii. 5-46 (with portrait).] G-. C. B.

THOMPSON, WILLIAM HEPWORTH

(1810-1886), master of Trinity College,
Cambridge, was born at York on 27 March
1810. His father was a solicitor, of whose
eleven children he was the eldest. He re-
ceived his first education at a school in York

Thompson

229

Thompson

kept by a Mr. Richardson, and afterwards
from several private tutors, the last of whom
was the Rev. Thomas Scott, perpetual curate
of Gawcott, Buckinghamshire, and father oi
Sir George Gilbert Scott [q. v.] Thompson
entered Trinity College as a pensioner in
1828, his tutor being the Rev. George Peacock
[q.v.] A lifelong friendship resulted from
this early association with one whom he used
to describe as ' the best and wisest of tutors."
Connop Thirlwall [q. v.] was junior dean
and Julius Charles Hare [q. v.] one of the
assistant tutors. Thompson derived great
benefit from Thirlwall's lectures. In 1830
he was elected a scholar of his college, and
in 1831 he obtained one of the members'
prizes for a Latin essay. He proceeded to
the B.A. degree in 1832, being placed tenth
senior optime in the mathematical tripos.
He was subsequently fourth in the first
class of the classical tripos, and obtained
the second chancellor's medal for classical
learning. In 1834 he was elected fellow of
his college, and in the following year pro-
ceeded to the M.A. degree.

Thompson's classical attainments marked
him out for work in college, but, as there
was no immediate prospect of a vacancy
among the assistant tutors, he accepted in
1836 the headmastership of an experimental
echool at Leicester, called the collegiate
school. In 1837, on the appointment of
E. L. Lushington to the Greek chair at
Glasgow, he was recalled to Trinity College
and became one of the assistant tutors. He
was ordained deacon in 1837 (4 June) and
priest in 1838 (27 May). In 1844 he was ap-
nointed a tutor. In that capacity Thompson
followed in the footsteps of his predecessor,
George Peacock. In days when under-
graduates were kept at a distance by their
seniors, he made his pupils feel that he really
stood to them in loco parentis. He could be
severe when discipline required it, but he
was always inflexibly just and untrammelled
by pedantic adherence to tradition.

Thompson remained tutor of Trinity till

1853, when he was elected regius professor
of Greek, and was appointed to a canonry
at Ely, at that time annexed to the pro-
fessorship. After his election as Greek pro-
fessor, he was nominated one of the eight
senior fellows of his college, under the
belief that the statutes, as revised in 1844,
permitted the Greek professor to remain a
fellow. A chancery suit was, however, in-
stituted against him by the Rev. Joseph
Edleston, the fellow next below him on the
list, and, judgment having been given against
Thompson by the lord chancellor on 4 March

1854, he became a nominal fellow only, re-

taining his rooms in college and residing
there when not at Ely. In the spring of
1856, in company with William George
Clark [q. v.], he visited Greece, and spent
some months in studying Athens and the
Peloponnese.

Thompson's lectures were modelled upon
those of his early teachers, Hare and Thirl-
wall, while containing characteristics pecu-
liar to himself. ' It would be difficult to
speak too highly of his scholarship,' wrote
Dr. Henry Jackson in the ' Athenaeum ' for
9 Oct. 1886. « He had read widely and
deeply, yet his strength lay not so much in
the amount of his reading, or in his com-
mand of it, as in his sure judgment and fine
tact. His criticisms were appreciative and
sympathetic, those of a lover of literature
rather than of a grammarian.' His trans-
lations reflected the original with exact
fidelity, while they had a literary flavour
and distinction of their own. His views
on the direction of classical study exercised a
powerful influence on the university.

The author of his choice was Plato ; and,
though his over-fastidious temper prevented
him from publishing either a complete edition
or a translation, both of which he is said to
have once meditated, he has left behind him
much that is valuable. Of his published
works the most considerable are his editions
of the Phsedrus (1868) and the Gorgias
(1871). These are admirable specimens of
interpretative exposition. The notes are
learned and judicious, and the introductions
masterly. Of his minor works, the most
important is the dissertation on Plato's
' Sophist,' read before the Cambridge Philo-
logical Society on 23 Nov. 1857 ('Trans.
Cambr. Phil. Soc.' x. 146; reprinted in
Journal of Philology'). This paper was
directed against Whewell, who, after Socher,
had called in question the genuineness of the
dialogue. But Thompson did not confine
himself to this polemical issue. He made it
the occasion for a singularly acute investiga-
tion of the logical bearings of Eleaticism,
and of the influence of the Zenonian logic
upon the history of Greek philosophy. The
paper on the 'Philebus ' (1855) is a brilliant
fragment ('Journ. of Phil.' xi. 1882). In
general accord with the theory of Schleier-
nacher, Thompson held that the Platonic
dialogues, with all their diversity of style,
treatment, and subject, rest upon and pre-
sent a definite system of philosophy.

In March 1866, on the death of 'Dr. Wil-
liam Whewell [q. v.], Thompson was ap-
pointed master of Trinity College. Soon
ifterwards he married the widow of George
Peacock. He resigned the professorship of

Thompson

230

Thorns

Greek in December of the same year. In
1867-8 he was vice-chancellor of the uni-
versity. The twenty years of his master-
ship were years of activity and progress.
Although he disliked the routine of ordinary
business, he had a strong sense of the re-
sponsibilities of his office, and shrank from
no effort where the good of his college was
concerned. lie was alive to the necessity for
reform, and the statutes framed in 1872, as
well as those which received the royal assent
in 1882, owed much to his criticism and
support. lie died at the master's lodge at
Trinity on 1 Oct. 1886.

Thompson was tall, and bore himself with
a stately dignity which was enhanced by
singularly handsome features and, during the
last years of his life, by silvery hair. The
portrait painted by Mr. Herkomer, R.A., in
1881, which hangs in the hall of Trinity Col-
lege, gives a lifelike idea of him at that time,
though the deep lines on the face and the
sarcastic expression of the mouth are slightly
exaggerated. When Thompson first saw the
picture he is said to have exclaimed, ' Is it
possible that I regard all mankind with such
contempt P ' Those who knew him super-
ficially thought him cold, haughty, and sar-
castic. In reality he was shy, diffident of
himself, and slightly nervous in society.
But he had a quick appreciation of the
weak points in an argument or a conversa-
tion, together with a keen literary faculty,
so that he would rapidly gather up the re-
sults of a discussion into a sentence which
fell, as though of itself, into an epigram.
One of Thompson's sayings, ' We are none of
us infallible, not even the youngest among
us,' has becon, e proverbial. It was a reply
made incidentally at one of the college
meetings held for the alteration of statutes
in 1877 or 1878, to a junior fellow who had
proposed to throw upon the senior members
of the society a new and somewhat onerous
responsibility. To the young, the diffident,
the little known, the poor, Thompson was
uniformly kind, helpful, and generous ; it
was only for the vulgar, the pretentious, the
vicious, or the sciolist that he had no mercy.
He had a wide knowledge of English and
foreign literature ; he travelled a good deal,
and spoke French and German fluently ; he
was fond of art, and a good judge of pictures
and sculpture.

Besides the editions of dialogues of Plato
already mentioned, Thompson published:
1. 'Old Things and New,' sermon in Trinity
College Chapel, 15 Dec. 1852, Cambridge,
18o2, 8vo. 2. 'Funeral Sermon on Dean
Peacock,' preached in Ely Cathedral, 14 Nov.
1858, Cambridge, 8vo. 3. ' Family Prayers,'

Cambridge, 1858, 8vo. He also edited ' Lec-
tures on the History of Ancient Philosophy,
by William Archer Butler, M.A.,' with notes,
Cambridge, 1856, 8vo. The following papers
by him appeared in the ' Journal of Philo-
logy,' viz. : ' Platonica ' (vol. v.), 1874 ;
' Euripides,' lecture delivered 1857 (vol. xi.),
1882 ; ' On the Nubes of Aristophanes ' (vol.
xii.), 1883; and 'Babriana' (vol.xii.), 1883.
[Cambridge Graduates, ed. 1884; Cambridge
University Calendars ; obituary notices in the
Athenaeum, 9 Oct. 1886 (by Henry Jackson,
Litt.D., fellow of Trinity College), and the
Academy (by H. R. Luard, D.D., fellow of
Trinity College, and registrary of the university) ;
information irom Dr. Jackson ; private know-
ledge.] J. W. C-K.

THOMS, WILLIAM JOHN (1803-1 885),
antiquary, born in Westminster on 16 Nov.
1803, was the son of Nathaniel Thorns, who
was for many years a clerk in the treasury,
and who, among many similar appointments,
acted as secretary of the first commission of
revenue inquiry. William began active life
as a clerk in the secretary's office at Chelsea
Hospital, a position which he held till 1845.
From an early age he took a keen interest
in literature, and especially in bibliography.
He received much encouragement from
Thomas Arnyot [q. v.], the antiquary, through
whom he became acquainted with Francis
Douce [q. v.] Douce encouraged his studies,
lent him books and manuscripts from his
great library in Gower Street, and gave him
every assistance in editing ' Early Prose Ro-
mances.' This, Thoms's first publication,
comprised, among other English tales, ' Ro-
bert the Devyl,' ' Thomas a Reading,' ' Friar
Bacon,' ' Friar Rush,' ' Virgilius,' ' Robin
Hood,' ' George a Green,' ' Tom a Lincolne,'
' Helyas,' and ' Dr. Faustus.' It appeared in
1827 and 1828 in three octavo volumes. In
1858 a revised edition appeared, with which,
however, Thorns had nothing to do. He fol-
lowed this collection in 1834 by ' Lays and
Legends of France, Spain, Tartary, and Ire-
land' (London, 12mo), and 'Lays and Le-
gends of Germany ' (London, 12mo). In
1 832 he made his first essay in periodical lite-
rature as editor of ' a miscellany of humour,
literature, and the fine arts,' entitled 'The
Original.' It had, however, a short life of
little over four months.

In 1838 he was elected a fellow of the
Society of Antiquaries, and in the same year
was appointed secretary of the Camden So-
ciety, a post which he held until 1873. In
1838 also he published 'The Book of the
Court ' (London, 8vo), in which he gave an
account of the nature, origin, duties, and
privileges of the several ranks of the nobility,

Thorns

231

Thorns

of the great officers of state, and of the
members of the royal household. A second
edition appeared in 1844. Thorns illustrated
his treatise with anecdotes and quotations
drawn from sources often inaccessible to the
ordinary student. Other works of antiquarian
interest succeeded. In 1839 he compiled
for the Cainden Society 'Anecdotes and Tra-
ditions illustrative of Early English History
and Literature from Manuscript Sources '
[see LESTRANGB, SIB NICHOLAS]. In 1842
he published an edition of Stow's ' Survey
of London ' (London, 8vo), which was re-
issued in 1875 without his sanction. In 1844
he prepared for the Early English Poetry
series of the Percy Society an edition of The
History of Reynard the Fox,' prepared from
that printed by Caxton in 1481.

In 1845 Thorns was appointed a clerk of
the House of Lords. Before long his repu-
tation as an antiquary, combined with the
charm of his conversation, drew to his room
in the printed paper office many of the most
learned members of the house, including
Brougham, Lyndhurst, Campbell, Macaulay,
Stanhope, Ellenborough, Lyttelton, and
Houghton. The duties of Thoms's new posi-
tion permitted him to continue his literary
labours, and in 1846, under the pseudonym of
Ambrose Merton, he published two volumes
of tales and ballads, entitled ' Gammer Gur-
ton's Famous Histories of Sir Guy of War-
wick, Sir Bevis of Hampton, Tom Hicka-
thrift, Friar Bacon, Robin Hood, and the
King and the Cobbler' ^Westminster, 16mo),
and ' Gammer Gurton s Pleasant Stories of
Patient Grissel, the Princess Rosetta, and
Robin Goodfellow, and ballads of the Beg-
gar's Daughter, the Babes in the Wood, and
Fair Rosamond' (Westminster, 16mo). In
1849 he translated Jens Jacob Asmussen
Worsaae's ' Primeval Antiquities of Den-
mark ' (London, 8vo).

Shortly afterwards he turned his attention
to another form of literary enterprise. As
earlyas 1841 he strongly felt the need of some
periodical which might give antiquaries and
bibliographers the means of making known
to each other points on which they required
information. In 1841, with the co-operation
of his friend John Bruce (1802-1809) [q. v.],
he projected a magazine to supply the de-
ficiency. The journal was entitled ' The Me-
dium,' and some specimen pages were actually
set up in type. Bruce was, however, com-
pelled for domestic reasons to remove to the
country, and the project was for the time
abandoned.

In 1846, however, Thorns persuaded Charles
Wentworth Dilke [q. v.], the proprietor of
the ' Athenaeum,' to open its columns ' to

notices of old-world manners, customs, and
popular superstitions.' Thorns introduced the
subject on 26 Aug. in an article headed ' Folk
Lore,' a term which was then first introduced
into the English language. In 1849 he re-
sumed his project of providing a paper ' in
which literary men couldanswer one another's
questions.' Dilke encouraged him, with the
result that the first number of ' Notes and
Queries' appeared on 3 Nov. 1849. The
name was chosen by Thorns, and he selected
for a motto Captain Cuttle's phrase, 'When
found, make a note of.' In form the journal
was modelled on the ' Somerset House
Gazette.' It was published by George Bell.
The price was fixed at 3d., which was raised
to 4rf. in January 1852. Among the earliest
contributors were John Bruce, John Payne
Collier, Bolton Corney, Peter Cunningham,
Alfred Gatty, Edward Hawkins, Samuel
Weller Singer, Mackenzie Walcott, and Sir
George Cornewall Lewis. At the end of a
few weeks the circulation had reached six
hundred copies, and it continued to increase
steadily. Thorns acted as editor until Sep-
tember 1872, when he was succeeded by
John Doran [q.v.]

Meanwhile, in 1863, Thorns was appointed
deputy librarian of the House of Lords, a post
which he resigned in 1882 in consequence of
old age. During this period of his life he pub-
lished several antiquarian works. In 1865
appeared ' Three Notelets on Shakespeare :
1. Shakespeare in Germany; 2. Folk-lore of
Shakespeare ; 3. Was Shakspeare ever a
Soldier ? ' London, 8vo. The second was
reprinted from the 'Athenaeum,' and the
third, which was based on an error of identi-
fication, had appeared separately as a pam-
phlet in 1849, London, 12mo. In 1867 four
articles from ' Notes and Queries ' on ' Hannah
Lightfoot,' 'Queen Charlotte and the Che-
valier d'Eon,' Dr. Wilmot's 'Polish Princess,'
and ' Lord Chatham and the Princess Olive '
were collectively reprinted in book form,
with some additions. In 1872 he reprinted
from ' Notes and Queries ' ' The Death War-
rant of Charles I, another Historic Doubt,'
London, 8vo, in which, by a careful examina-
tion of the actual document, he convincingly
demonstrated the difficulty experienced in ob-
tainingthe requisite signatures for Charles I's
death warrant, and the irregularity of the ex-
pedients to which the army leaders were re-
duced. Another edition was published in
1880. In 1873 appeared his iconoclastic
treatise on ' Human Longevity, its Facts and
its Fictions,' London, 8vo, which raised a
storm of dismayed protest by its forcible
contention that the authentic cases in which
human life had been prolonged to a hundred

Thorns

232

Thomson

years and upwards were extremely rare.
Although Thorns proved less sceptical than
Sir George Cornewall Lewis [q.v.], not even
the histories of Jenkins, Parr, or the Countess
of Desmond satisfied his tests of legal evi-
dence. This was followed in 1879 by the
' Curll Papers,' London, 8vo. Thorns died in
London at his house in St. George's Square,
Belgrave Road, on 15 Aug. 1885, and was
buried at Brompton cemetery. In 1828 he
was married to Laura, youngest daughter of
John Bernard Sale [see under SALE, JOHN],
a well-known figure in the musical world.
By her he left three sons and six daughters.

In 1876-7 he published in 'Notes and
Queries' an account of the history of the
paper, and in 1881 he contributed some very
interesting autobiographical memoirs to the
' Nineteenth Century,' under the title ' Gossip
of an Old Bookworm.'

Thorns went little into society, but at con-
genial resorts, such as the ' Cocked Hat
Club,' he was remarkable for a ready play of
wit and an almost inexhaustible fund of
humorous anecdote and reminiscence.

[Notes and Queries, iv. x. 241, 383, xii. 1,
v. vi. 1, 41, 101, 221, vii. 1, 222, 303, vi. xii.,
141, 268, 303; Athenaeum, 1885, ii. 239, 272,
304.] £. I. C.

THOMSON. [See also THOMPSON, TOMP-
SON, and TOMSON.]

THOMSON, ALEXANDER (1763-
1803), poet, was born on 7 Aug. 1763. He
resided in Edinburgh, and was an intimate
friend of Robert Anderson (1750-1830) [q.v.]
Thomson was the author of several poems,
of which the best known were ' Whist '
(London, 1791, 4to ; 2nd edit. 1792, 8vo)
and ' An Essay on Novels ' (Edinburgh,
1793, 4to). He died in Edinburgh on 7 Nov.
1803, leaving a widow and six daughters.

Besides the works mentioned, Thomson
published : 1. ' The Choice,' a poem, Edin-
burgh, 1788, 4to. 2. 'The Paradise of
Taste,' London, 1796, 4to. 3. ' Pictures of
Poetry,' Edinburgh, 1799, 8vo. 4. 'The
British Parnassus at the Close of the
Eighteenth Century,' Edinburgh, 1801, 4to.
6. ' Sonnets, Odes, and Elegies,' Edinburgh,
1801, 8vo. He also published ' The German
Miscellany,' Perth, 1796, 12mo, consisting of
translations from Kotzebue and Meissner,and
translated Kotzebue's comedy, ' The East In-
dian,' London, 1799, 8vo. He left an un-
finished ' History of Scottish Poetry.'

[Nichols's Lit. Illustr. vii. 78, 122, viii. 343,
374; Gent. Mag. 1803, ii. 1096; Lit. Memoirs
of Living Authors, 1798, ii. 306 ; Baker's Biogr.
Dram. i. 710, ii. 58, 264; Monthly Mag. 1801,
P- 93.] E. I. C.

THOMSON, ALEXANDER (1817-
1875), architect, known as ' Greek Thomson,'
born at Balfron in Stirlingshire in 1817, was
the son of John Thomson, bookkeeper in a
spinning-mill at Balfron, by his second wife,
Elizabeth Cooper, sister of the burgher
minister at Balfron. After serving for a
short time in a lawyer's office, Robert Foote,
an architect, saw some drawings by him, and
took him as an apprentice. About 1834 he
entered the office of John Baird, an architect
in Glasgow, and about 1847 went into partner-
ship with John Baird, his son; While in
partnership with John Baird he assisted him
in the plans (which were not carried out) for
the new buildings for the university of Glas-
gow in a style imitating the old college
buildings. Convincing himself of the in-
feriority of this style, he determined to
follow in his future work the principles of
Greek architecture. ' Greek Thomson,' as
he was thenceforth generally called, to dis-
tinguish him from other architects of the-
same name in Glasgow, was perhaps the
most original architect of modern times. His-
ability was acknowledged by Gothic archi-
tects such as William Burgess ; and Roger
Smith, speaking in London at the Society
of Arts, called him an architect of genius.
He never had the opportunity of designing
great buildings ; but whether he designed
shops and tenements, merchants' offices,
rows of houses, or united presbyterian
churches, he made every building remark-
able, and impressed it with the stamp
of genius. His style, while developed to
carry out modern requirements, was founded
on Greek architecture, breathing its spirit
rather than strictly following its forms,
and sometimes adopting features which sug-
gested ancient Eastern styles. He had
a fine sense of proportion, and gave to>
common buildings massiveness and dignity.
His influence affected the general archi-
tecture of Glasgow, giving it largeness and
dignity, and it still inspires students of the
art.

Thomson died at Glasgow on 22 March
1875, leaving a widow and seven children.
Among his works in Glasgow may be men-
tioned the united presbyterian churches in
Caledonia Road, in Vincent Street, and in
Queen's Park, the Egyptian Hall in Union
Street, and almost all the buildings in Gor-
don Street.

His younger brother, George Thomson
(1819-1878), was born at Balfron on 26March
1819. He was associated with Alexander
from 1856 till 1871, when he went as a
missionary to Victoria in the Cameroons.
He died there on 14 Dec. 1878.

Thomson

233

Thomson

[This article is largely based on information
kindly given by Mr. J. J. Stevenson, F.R.I.B. A.;
see also ' Greek Thomson.' by Thomas Gildard,
in the Proceedings of the Philosophical Society
of Glasgow, xix. 191-209 ; Builder, 26 March
1875 ; British Architect, 26 March 1875, 19 Nov.
1886 ; Dictionary of Architecture, 1887 ; Memoir
of George Thomson, 1881.] E. I. C.

THOMSON, ALLEN (1809-1884), bio-
logist, only son of John Thomson (1765-
1846) [q. v.] by his second wife, Margaret,
daughter of John Millar (1735-1801) [q.v.],
•was born in Edinburgh on 2 April 1809, and
was named after his father's friend, John
Allen (1771-1843), secretary and confidential
friend of Lord Holland. William Thomson
(1802-1852) [q. v.] was his half-brother.
Allen Thomson was educated at the high
school and university of Edinburgh, and
afterwards at Paris. He graduated doctor
of medicine at the university of Edinburgh in
August 1830. At the time of his graduation
be was president of the Royal Medical Society
in Edinburgh. He became a fellow of the
Royal College of Surgeons of Edinburgh in
1831, and he then proceeded to Holland and
Germany, visiting the anatomical and patho-
logical museums, and taking elaborate notes
of all that he saw. On his return to Edin-
burgh he began to lecture at 9 Surgeon's
Square as an extra-academical teacher of j
physiology in association with William '
Sharpey [q. v.], who lectured on anatomy, j
These lectures were given from 1831 to 1836, |
and during the latter part of the time Thom-
son assisted also in teaching anatomy. In
1833 he travelled with his father for nearly
three months, visiting the principal medical
schools in Holland, Germany, Italy, and
France, and meeting most of the noted
scientific men of the time. From 1837 to
1839, at the instance of Lord Holland, he
became private physician to the Duke of
Bedford, then an invalid.

He was appointed professor of anatomy
in the Marischal College, Aberdeen, in Oc-
tober 1839; but upon the collapse of the
joint school in the university in 1841 he
resigned his chair, and again became an
extramural teacher at 1 Surgeon's Square,
Edinburgh. In the summer of 1842 he deli-
vered a special course of lectures upon micro-
scopic anatomy, a subject which was then
new. In these lectures he supplemented the
views of German observers with the results
of his own investigations, and the course be-
came justly celebrated. In 1841 William
Pulteney Alison [q. v.] resigned the chair of
physiology in Edinburgh, and in 1842 Dr.
Thomson was elected his successor. He
occupied this chair for six years, making

several important contributions to the science
of embryology ; but, his affection for anatomy
remaining undiminished, he was appointed
professor of anatomy in the university of
Glasgow in 1848, in succession to Dr. James
Jeffray. This chair he held with great dis-
tinction until 1877, when he resigned it and
came to reside in London.

During his distinguished career Thomson
received many scientific honours. He was
elected a fellow of the Royal Society of
Edinburgh in 1838, and of the Royal Society
of London in 1848. He became a councillor
of the Royal Society of London in 1877, and
one of the vice-presidents in 1878. He was
president of the Philosophical Society, of the
Medico-Chirurgical Society, and of the
Science Lectures Association in Glasgow, and
in this city he was also the first president of
the local branch of the British Medical Asso-
ciation. From 1859 to 1877 he represented
the universities of Glasgow and of St. An-
drews jointly in the General Medical Council,
where his ripe experience and calm judgment
enabled him to do good service to the cause
of medical education. He was president of
the biological section of the British Asso-
ciation at the Edinburgh meeting in 1871,
and in 1876 was elected president of the
association. In his presidential address in
the following year he reviewed the history
of the Darwinian theory of evolution. In
1871 the university of Edinburgh conferred
upon him the degree of LL.D., the university
of Glasgow paid him a similar compliment
in 1877, and he received the degree of D.C.L.
from the university of Oxford in 1882.

While thus pursuing a scientific career,
Allen Thomson was well known as one of
the most active and influential citizens of
Glasgow. He acted as chairman of the re-
moval and buildings committee of the uni-
versity of Glasgow from 1863 to 1874, and
it was chiefly due to his tact and energy that
the university buildings on Gilmorehill were
successfully completed and occupied. He
also took an active part in the erection of the
Western Infirmary.

He died in London on 21 March 1884, at
66 Palace Gardens Terrace, leaving a widow,
Ninian Jane, the daughter of Ninian Hill,
writer to the signet, Edinburgh. By her he
had an only son, John Millar Thomson, now

Erofessor of chemistry at King's College,
ondon.

Allen Thomson was the first of the great
biological teachers of this century, in contrast
to the natural historians of earlier times.
Only less great than Huxley, he differed from
him in lack of polemical spirit. He was en-
dowed with a keen critical faculty as well as

Thomson

234

Thomson

with an innate love of truth for its own sake.
His writings are characterised more by ful-
ness of knowledge, clearness of statement,
and soundness of judgment than by origi-
nality. Excess of caution in coming to a
conclusion was so marked a feature in him
that his name is not associated with any broad
generalisation in science. He published no
independent work, but his writings in scien-
tific periodicals are numerous, and are models
of clearness of statement and skilful mar-
shalling of facts. He was one of the main
exponents of embryology in this country at
a time when the science was in its infancy;
and his papers show abundant evidence of
personal investigation and critical inquiry.
In all his researches his mind inclined more
to the anatomical than to the physiological
side of biology. He traced chiefly the de-
velopment of organs, more especially of the
circulation and of the genito-urinary systems.
He was an able draughtsman, and his dia-
grams are still to be met with in nearly
every textbook of anatomy and physiology.
He wrote on physiological optics, more espe-
cially on the mechanism by which the eye
accommodates or focusses itself for objects
at different distances.

Thomson took part in editing the seventh,
eighth, and ninth editions of Quain's ' Ele-
ments of Anatomy.' He was associated in
the seventh edition with Professor Sharpey
and Professor Cleland, in the eighth with
Professor Sharpey and Professor Schafer, and
in the ninth edition with Professor Schafer
and Professor Thane. He also edited the
second volume of Cullen's ' Life,' and to the
reissue of the first volume he prefixed a
biographical notice of his half-brother.

On his retirement in 1877 Thomson's
portrait, painted by Sir Daniel Macnee, was
presented to the university of Glasgow, and
now hangs in the Hunterian Museum. It
does scanty justice to the animated expres-
sion of his features.

[Professor MacKendrick's obituarj' notice in
the Proc. of the Phil. Soc. of Glasgow, vol. xv.
1883-4 ; the obituary notice in the Proc. of the
Royal Soc. 1887, vol. xlii. p. xii ; private in-
formation.] D'A. P.

THOMSON, ANDREW MITCHELL
(1779-1831), Scottish divine, second son of
the Rev. John Thomson, D.D., by his first
wife, Helen Forrest, was born at Sanquhar,
Dumfriesshire, where his father was minister,
on 11 July 1779. Educated at the parish
school, Markinch, Fife, whither his father
had moved, and at Edinburgh University,
which he left in 1800, he was licensed to
preach by the presbytery of Kelso ; but be-
fore receiving a clerical charge he was school-

master at Markinch. In 1802 he was ap-
pointed parish minister at Sprouston, Rox-
burghshire. In 1808 he was transferred to
the East Church, Perth; in 1810 to New
Greyfriars, Edinburgh ; and in 1814, on the
opening of the church, to St, George's of that
city. Here he remained until his death.

When the Edinburgh town council pre-
sented him to Greyfriars there was strong
opposition, but immediately after his ap-
pointment he became one of the most power-
ful of the Edinburgh preachers. He insisted
on high efficiency in the singing at his church,
and was largely responsible for an improved
psalmody in Scottish church worship. He
issued a new set of tunes, some of which
he composed himself, ' Redemption ' and ' St.
George's, Edinburgh,' being among them.
He belonged to the evangelical section of
the church of Scotland, and was strongly
opposed to the interference of the state in
matters spiritual. For the last few years of
his life he was indisputably leader of the
evangelical party. In the general assembly
he identified himself with the reformers, and
took part in the debates against pluralities in
livings and the abuses of lay patronage. Like
Dr. Chalmers, his ecclesiastical successor, he
was keenly interested in social questions.
He was one of the pioneers of the modern
education movement, and founded in Edin-
burgh a weekday school, known as ' Dr. An-
drew Thomson's.' He also took a prominent
part in the agitation against slavery in the
British colonies, advocating immediate and
not gradual abolition. His public spirit is
aptly illustrated by the fact that, when an
alarm was spread that the French had landed,
he gathered the Sprouston volunteers and
marched into Kelso at their head.

He was mainly responsible for the famous
' Apocrypha controversy,' which heoriginated
in 1827 by surrendering his membership of
the British and Foreign Bible Society, and
assailing it in the pages of his 'Christian
Instructor ' for having bound up the Apo-
crypha with the Bible. He declined the
offer of the degree of D.D. from the Colum-
bia College, New York, in 1818, but accepted
the same honour when Aberdeen University
offered it in 1823.

He died suddenly in the street, when re-
turning from a meeting of presbytery, on
9 Feb. 1831. Dr. Chalmers preached one of
his funeral sermons, and he was buried in
St. Cuthbert's churchyard, Edinburgh. In
1802 he married Jane Carmichael, who sur-
vived him and had by him seven children.
His eldest son, John Thomson (1805-1841),
is separately noticed.

He edited and wrote in the ' Christian

Thomson

235

Thomson

Instructor,' which he started in Edinburgh
in 1810, and he contributed to Brewster's
' Edinburgh Encyclopaedia,' of which he was
part proprietor. His chief works are : 1. 'A
Catechism for the Instruction of Communi-
cants,' Edinburgh, 1808. 2. ' Lectures Ex-
pository and Practical,' 2 vols. Edinburgh,
1816. 3. 'Lovers of Pleasure more than
Lovers of God,' Edinburgh, 1818; edited,
with an introduction, by Dr. Candlish, Edin-
burgh, 1867. 4. ' Sermons on Infidelity,'
London, 1821. 5. ' A Collection in Prose
and Verse for Use in Schools,' Edinburgh,
1823. 6. ' Sermons on Hearing the Word,'
Edinburgh, 1825. 7. ' The Scripture His-
tory,' Bristol, 1826. 8. ' Scripture History of
the New Testament,' London, 1827. 9. ' Ser-
mons on various Subjects,' Edinburgh, 1829.
10. 'Sermonsand Sacramental Exhortations,'
Edinburgh, 1831. 11. 'The Doctrine of
Universal Pardon,' Edinburgh, 1830.

[Life by J. L. Watson ; Hew Scott's Fasti
Ecclesise, vol. i. pt. i. p. 74, pt. ii. p. 473 ; art.
by Dr. McCrie in Blackwood's Magazine, 1831,
i. 577 ; Life of Dr. Chalmers by Dr. Hanna.]

J. K. M.

^THOMSON, ANTHONY TODD (1778-
> •.-.*»! 849), physician, younger son of Alexander
Thomson, was born in Edinburgh, where his
\f-f- parents were staying temporarily, on 7 Jan.
^ 1778. His father was postmaster-general
: and a member of the council of the province
wxC-of Georgia, and collector of customs for the
town of Savannah. Anthony returned to
America with his parents soon after Anthony
Todd, postmaster of Edinburgh, had stood
sponsor to him as his godson ; but when
peace was declared after the American war,
his father, in common with many American
loyalists, threw up his appointments, and
settled in Edinburgh with a small pension
from the government. Thomson was brought
up by Mrs. Rennie, who afterwards became
his stepmother. He was educated at the high
school, and was nominated, by his godfather's
interest, to a clerkship in the Edinburgh post
office. He graduated doctor of medicine at
the university of Edinburgh in 1799, and in
November of the same year he became a
member of the Royal Medical Society. He
had previously been admitted a member of
the Speculative Society, 27 Feb. 1798, and
there formed a lifelong friendship with Lord
Brougham, having already gained the affec-
tion of Henry (afterwards Lord) Cockburn.
He left Edinburgh in 1800, after the death
of his father, and settled as a general practi-
tioner in Sloane Street, London, where he
eventually acquired a very large practice.
He was admitted a member of the College

of Surgeons of London in 1800. In March
1812 he was instrumental in founding the
Chelsea, Brompton, and Belgrave Dispensary,
which is still a useful institution, and to his
exertions was due the establishment of an
infant school in the parish of St. Luke's,
Chelsea. In 1814 Thomson became, with
George Man Burrows [q.v.] and William
Royston, an editor of ' The Medical Re-
pository,' to the pages of which he contri-
buted many articles.

He left Chelsea in 1826, was admitted a
member of the Royal College of Physicians,
and took a house in Hinde Street, Man-
chester Square. In 1828 he was elected the
first professor of materia medica and thera-
peutics at the newly founded London Uni-
versity (now University College), and in 1832,
on the death of John Gordon Smith [q. v.],
he was appointed with Andrew Amos [q. v.1
joint professor of medical jurisprudence. In
1837 Amos was appointed a member of the
governor-general's council in India, and
Thomson became the sole professor, and so
continued until his death. He was also a
physician to the dispensary attached to Uni-
versity College which has since become
the University College and North London
Hospital. He was elected a fellow of the
Royal College of Physicians in 1842, and he
was then living in Welbeck Street. His
health broke down from continued mental
exertion in 1835, and he was compelled
during the remainder of his life to relax
his earlier labours, though he continued to
practise, and devoted much attention to the
diagnosis and treatment of diseases of the
skin.

He died at Baling on 3 July 1849, and is
buried in Perivale churchyard. His fine col-
lection of specimens of materia medica, with
many illustrative drawings, was purchased
by the government after Thomson's death
for the use of Queen's College, Cork. He
was twice married: first, in 1801, to Chris-
tina Maxwell, by whom he had issue one
son and two daughters; and, she dying in
1820, he married, in the same year, Katha-
rine, daughter of Thomas Byerley [see THOM-
SON, KATHARINE]. He had three sons, in-
cluding Henry William (Byerley) Thom-
son [q. v.] and five daughters by his second
marriage.

Thomson's lectures on botany at the Phar-
maceutical Society and in the gardens of the
Royal Botanical Society did much to extend
the teaching of this subject to medical stu-
dents. He was a firm believer in the efficacy
of drugs in the treatment of disease, and he
was a plain but agreeable lecturer. He car-
ried on some original research in connection

Thomson

236

Thomson

•with the composition, and properties of the j
alkaloids and iodides, the value of which was |
duly recognised by his admission to several
learned societies both here and abroad, while
his liberal cast of mind enabled him to take
an active part in obtaining the apothecaries'
act of 1815. He was one of the earliest
supporters of the Medico-Chirurgical Society,
and he assisted in founding the Pathological
Society of London.

His works are : 1. ' The Conspectus
Pharmacopceise,' 8vo, London, 1810. This
work was a commentary upon the Pharma-
copceise of the London, Dublin, and Edin-
burgh Colleges of Physicians, to which in
the later editions published in America the
United States Pharmacopoeia was added.
The fifteenth edition was issued by Messrs.
Longman in 1845, and it was adapted to the
' British Pharmacopoeia ' of 1885 by Professor
Nestor Tirard, M.D., in 1887. The seventh
American edition was issued at New York
by Messrs. S. S. & W. Wood, 12mo, 1862.
It was translated into German (Leipzig,
1827), and the appendix on poisons was
again translated, and was published at Aachen
in 1846. 2. ' The London Dispensatory : a
Practical Synopsis of Materia Medica, Phar-
macy, and Therapeutics,' 8vo, London, 1811.
The eleventh edition was issued in 1852.
It was translated into French (Paris, 1827).
The work is one of great erudition, contain-
ing an immense amount of information ad-
mirably put together in an easy and lucid
manner. It is illustrated by a great number
of original experiments and observations. It
was written in the intervals of a large prac-
tice. 3. ' Lectures on the Elements of
Botany,' vol. i., with plates, 8vo, London,
1822. The lectures were delivered in ' Tait's
Gardens,' Chelsea, and afterwards in the
room formerly occupied by Joshua Brookes
[q. v.] in Blenheim Street, Oxford Street.
The work sold badly, so the first volume was
alone published. 4. ' Elements of Materia
Medica and Therapeutics,' 2 vols. 8vo, Lon-
don, 1832 ; 3rd edit. 1843. 5. ' Medical State-
ment of the case of the Princess Charlotte
of Wales,' 8vo, London, 1817. He edited :
1. 'The London Medical Repository,' vols.
i-viii. 1814-17. 2. Bateman's ' Practical
Synopsis of Cutaneous Diseases,' 7th edit.
8vo, 1829. 3. ' The Seasons,' by James Thom-
son, with notes philosophical, classical, his-
torical, and biographical, London, 1847, 16mo.
He translated ' The Philosophy of Magic,
Prodigies, nnd Apparent Miracles,' by A. J.
Eusebe Baconniere Salverte, London, 1846,
8vo, 2 vols., a work dealing with the same
subject as Sir David Brewster's ' Letters on
Natural Magic.'

[Obituary notice in the Lancet, 1849, ii. 46;
a Memoir of Anthony Todd Thomson, privately
printed in 1850; private information.] D'A. P.

THOMSON, CHARLES EDWARD
POULETT, BARON SYDENHAM (1799-1841),
governor-general of Canada, was third son
of John Poulett Thomson, a London mer-
chant, by his wife Charlotte, daughter of
John Jacob, a physician of Salisbury. George
Julius Poulett Scrope [q. v.] was his elder
brother. He was born at Waverley A bbey,
Wimbledon, Surrey, on 13 Sept. 1799, and
educated at private schools. In 1815 he
was sent to St. Petersburg to begin busi-
ness life in a branch of his father's firm.
Two years later he left Russia on account
of ill-health, and spent the two succeeding
years in Italy and other parts of the con-
tinent. From 1819 to 1821 he was occu-
pied in the London counting-house, and
from 1821 to 1823 he was again in Russia,
after which he settled ultimately in London.
Taking a keen interest in politics, par-
ticularly in financial and commercial ques-
tions, he was returned to parliament for
Dover on 19 June 1826, Jeremy Bentham
assisting personally in the canvass. On
28 May 1828 he introduced a bill for a repeal
of the usury laws, and was subsequently a fre-
quent and effective speaker on free-trade and
other proposals for financial reform. On the
formation of Earl Grey's ministry in 1830 he
was appointed vice-president of the board of
trade and treasurer of the navy, and then
withdrew from the commercial firm with
which he was connected. He accompanied
Lord Durham to Paris in November 1831 to
negotiate a new commercial treaty with
France, but the project fell through. In
1832 he carried out large improvements in
the customs duties. At the general election
that year, being elected simultaneously for
Dover and Manchester, he chose the latter
seat, which had been secured without solici-
tation on his part. He was re-elected for
Manchester several times in succeeding years,
his opponent in 1837 being Gladstone. In
the new government he again occupied his
former position at the board of trade, and in
1834 succeeded Lord Auckland as president.
He continued his alterations and remissions
in the customs, assisted materially in fram-
ing the Bank Charter and Factories Regula-
tion Acts of 1833, and greatly improved
commercial relations by treaty with many
foreign countries. He failed in an attempt
to persuade America and France to admit
the principle of international copyright. In
1832 he organised a special statistical de-
partment at the board of trade, and in 1837
instituted the school of design at Somerset

Thomson

237

Thomson

House, in accordance with the recommenda-
tion of a select committee of the House of
Commons made in 1835.

Thomson found in 1836 that his official
labours, combined with the long night sit-
tings of the House of Commons, seriously
affected his health. In consequence in August

1839 he accepted the post of governor-general
of Canada. His administration began at a
critical period in Canadian history, and his
first duty was to carry out the policy sug-
gested in the report of his predecessor, Lord
Durham [see LAMBTON, JOHN GEORGE, first
EARL OF DURHAM], by effecting a union of the
provinces and establishing a new constitution
for their future government. This delicate
and difficult task, in which the diverse in-
terests of the Upper and Lower Provinces had
to be reconciled, was accomplished by Thom-
son with great skill and courage. The new
constitution, after being carried through the
colonial parliaments and ratified by the House
of Commons, came into force on 10 Feb. 1841.
It led ultimately to the great confederation of
1867. In addition to this measure he carried
another for local government, and he set on
foot improvements in the matters of emigra-
tion, education, and public works. In re-
cognition of his services he was on 19 Aug.

1840 raised to the peerage as Baron Syden-
ham of Sydenham in Kent and Toronto in
Canada, and was appointed knight grand
cross of the order of the Bath. When prepar-
ing to return home he met with a fatal accident
on 4 Sept. 1841 while riding near Kingston,
and died, unmarried,at his residence, Al wing-
ton House, Kingston, on the 19th of the same
month. He was buried at Kingston. Charles
Greville, in his ' Memoirs,' devotes a curious
passage to Thomson's complacency. In spite
of his vanity he had many admirable qualities :
tact, judgment, and prudence, firmness and
decision, indefatigable and well-ordered ap-
plication, and, above alt, a disinterested
devotion to the service of his country. Some
rather ill-natured observations on Thomson
are given in Sir John Bowring's ' Autobio-
graphical Recollections' (p. 301, 1877).

His portrait, by S. W. Reynolds, painted
In 1833, appeared in the third Exhibition of
National Portraits, 1868. It was then in pos-
session of his brother, George Poulett Scrope,
and was engraved inhis memoir of Sydenham.

[Memoirs of Charles, Lord Sydenham, by his
brother, G. Poulett Scrope, 1843; Gent. Mag.
1841, ii. 650 ; Athenaeum, 29 July, 5 Aug. 1843 ;
Greville Memoirs, ii. 219, iii. 330; Burke's
Dormant and Extinct Peerage, 1866, p. 531;
Winsor's Hist, of America, 1889, viii. 162;
Todd's Parliamentary Government in the British
Colonies, 1880, p. 55; Wai pole's Life of Lord

J. Russell, 1889 ; Prentice's Hist, of the Anti-
Corn Law League, 1853, i. 20 ; Reveillaud, His-
toire du Canada, p. 374 (adverse view of Thom-
son).] C. W. S.

THOMSON, SiRCIIARLES WYVILLE
(1830-1882), naturalist, son of Andrew
Thomson, surgeon in the East India Com-
pany's service, was born at Bonsyde, Lin-
lithgow, on 5 March 1830. His baptismal
name was Wyville Thomas Charles, and the
change was formally made when he was
gazetted as knight. He was educated first
at Merchiston Castle school, and then at the
university of Edinburgh, attending the classes
in medicine. His aptitude for natural science
showed first in the direction of botany, and
was so marked that in 1850 he was appointed
lecturer on botany at King's College, Aber-
deen, and in the following year professor in
the same subject at Marischal College. But
in 1853 his field of work was enlarged by his
appointment to the chair of natural history
in Queen's College, Cork, and by his removal
in the following year to that of mineralogy
and geology at Queen's College, Belfast,
where, in 1860, he was transferred to the
professorship of natural science. To this
post in 1868 was added that of professor of
botany to the Royal College of Science,
Dublin. His last removal was in 1870 to
the professorship of natural history in the
university of Edinburgh.

Some years before he had turned his mind
to questions relating to the distribution of
life and the physical conditions in the deeper
parts of the ocean, to which attention had
already been directed by Dr. G. C. Wallich,
who in 1860 accompanied the Bulldog in a
sounding voyage across the North Atlantic.
Dr. William Benjamin Carpenter [q. v.] was
also keenly interested in similar questions,
and ultimately the matter was taken up by
the Royal Society, with the result that in
the summer of 1868 the two naturalists, on
board the gunboat Lightning, made a series
of investigations to the north of Scotland as
far as the Faroe Islands. The work was con-
tinued in the following year, with the aid of
John Gwyn Jeffreys [q. v.], on board her
majesty's ship Porcupine, off the west coast
of Ireland, in the Bay of Biscay, and to the
north of Scotland, and an expedition was
made to the Mediterranean in 1870, which
Thomson, owing to an illness, could not ac-
company. He described the general results
of these researches in a volume published in
1873, and entitled 'The Depths of the Sea.'

These cruises, however, were only pre-
liminary to an investigation on a much more
extended scale. They had proved so fruitful
and suggestive that the government was

Thomson

238

Thomson

strongly urged by the leading men of science
in Great Britain to send out a roomy and
well-equipped vessel, in order to make a
series of soundings and dredgings in the
three great ocean basins, to ascertain the
temperature and character of the water, to
collect specimens of the fauna and flora on
the surface and from all possible depths, and
to study as far as possible certain rarely
visited oceanic islands — in fact, to make a
somewhat devious voyage of circumnaviga-
tion, which was expressly guided by the
desire to increase scientific knowledge. The
Challenger, a corvette of 2,306 tons, was
specially fitted up and placed under command
of Captain (now Sir George) Nares, with a
naval surveying staff. Thomson, who had
been granted leave of absence by his uni-
versity, was appointed chief of the civilian
scientific staff(six in number), and the vessel
left Sheerness on 7 Dec. 1872. They crossed
the Atlantic from the Canary Isles to the
West Indies, when after skirting its Ameri-
can side as far north as Halifax they recrossed
to Madeira by the Azores. Then they sailed
southward of the Cape de Verde Islands and
St. Paul's Hocks to Fernando Noronha and
the Brazil coast, crossing the southern At-
lantic by way of Tristan da Cunha to the
Cape of Good Hope. From this they made
for the Antarctic Ocean by way of the
Crozets and Kerguelen land, and reached
the ice-pack a little south of the Antarctic
circle, beyond which it was unsafe to ven-
ture in an ordinary vessel. Thence they
proceeded to Australia, and after touching
at Melbourne and Sydney, sailed for Fiji.
A devious course took them through the Aus-
tralasian islands, and they then visited Japan
and the Sandwich Islands. After sailing due
south to the tropic of Capricorn, they took an
easterly course to Valparaiso, and made their
way into the southern Atlantic through the
Magellan Strait. After calling at Monte-
video they visited the Canaries, and returned
to England by a Arariation of their former
route, arriving at Spithead on 24 May 1876,
having travelled in this remarkable voyage
68,890 nautical miles, and having made ob-
servations by soundings at 362 stations. An
enormous mass of material had been obtained
for study, and Thomson (who received the
honour of knighthood on his return) was ap-
pointed director of the Challenger expedition
commission to superintend the arrangement
of the collections and the publication of the
results at the public expense. He also re-
sumed his university duties, delivered the
Rede lecture at Cambridge in 1877, and in the
following year presided over the geographical
section at the meeting of the British Associa-

tion in Dublin. But he had undertaken more

than his constitution could bear. He was

struck down by an illness in the summer of

1879, which prevented him from resuming

his lectures, and he died at his house, Bon-

I syde, near Linlithgow, on 10 March 1882.

He married, in 1853, Jane Ramage, eldest

1 daughter of Adam Dawson, of Bonnytown,

. Linlithgowshire, who survived him. Their

| only son, Frank Wyville Thomson, is sur-

1 geon-captain in the 3rd Bengal cavalry.

Thomson received the following honorary
degrees: LL.D. of Aberdeen, 1853, LL.D.
1860, and D.Sc. 1871, of the Queen's Uni-
i versity, Ireland; LL.D. Dublin, 1878, and
! Ph.D. Jena. He was elected F.R.S.E. 1855,
i M.R.I.A. 1861, F.R.S. 1869, and was a fellow
• of the Linnean, Geological, Zoological, and
other societies, besides receiving the honorary
membership of various scientific bodies, co-
lonial and foreign. He was awarded a royal
medal in 1876, and in 1877 was created a
I knight of the Polar Star when a delegate
from the university of Edinburgh to that
of Upsala, on the occasion of their quater-
centenary.

Thomson's more important papers, includ-
I ing official reports, are about forty-five in
number. They deal with varied subjects, but
the majority treat of echinids, crinoids, or
other echinoderms, for he made this class his
special study. Besides these he wrote two
books, ' The Depths of the Sea,' already men-
tioned, and ' The Voyage of the Challenger in
the Atlantic,' 2 vols. 1877. The latter gave
a general account of the results of the ex-
ploration of the Atlantic. His illness pre-
vented him from continuing the publication
of the results of the expedition, and the heavy
task was undertaken in the beginning of 1881
by Dr. John Murray, a member of the civilian
staff. The series of volumes was completed
in about thirteen years.

A marble bust of Wyville Thomson is in
the university of Edinburgh, and a memorial
window was erected to his memory in the
cathedral of Linlithgow.

[Proceedings of the Linnean Soc. 1881-2, p.
67; Transactions of the Edinburgh Botan. Soe.
xiv. 278; Quarterly Journ. Geol. Soc. 1882,
Prqc. p. 40 ; Reports of Challenger, Zoology,
vol. iv. (1882); information from Dr. John
Murray.] T. G. B.

THOMSON, DAVID (1817-1880), pro-
fessor of natural philosophy at Aberdeen,
eldest son of David Thomson, merchant of
Leghorn, was born at Leghorn on 17 Nov.
1817. Receiving his school education in
Italy and Switzerland, he entered the uni-
versity of Glasgow in 1832 and Trinity
College, Cambridge, in 1836, graduating

Thomson

239

Thomson

B.A. in 1839 and M.A. in 1845. His mathe-
matical powers were freely recognised, but
the state of his health barred his chance of
distinction.

In 1840 he became professor-substitute
(for William Meikleham) of natural phi-
losophy in the university of Glasgow, and
that position he held until, in 1845, he was
appointed professor of natural philosophy
and one of the regents in the university and
King's College, Aberdeen. He was sub-
principal of King's College from 1854 to
1860, in which year, on the union of King's
and Marischal colleges, he became professor
of natural philosophy in the reconstituted
university of Aberdeen. He died in office on
31 Jan. 1*880, leaving a widow, a son, and
three daughters.

' Davie ' Thomson was known to two
generations of Aberdeen students as an ideal
teacher, and his name is inseparably con-
nected with the high reputation which the
university at one time possessed for mathe-
matical scholarship. His lectures, while
strictly scientific in method, were lightened
by the free play of his keen and delicate
humour. While still young he showed
qualifications in the conduct of business
which a little later rendered him the direct-
ing .pilot in the somewhat troublous period
of transition when the Aberdeen colleges
had to be remodelled under the pressure of
the demand for university extension and re-
form. His views, in spite of much local oppo-
sition, were in every particular adopted
when the union of the colleges was finally
carried out by act of parliament in 1860.

Thomson's only contribution to the litera-
ture of the subject of his chair is the article
' Acoustics ' in the ninth edition of the
'Encyclopaedia Britannica.' In 1852 he
edited the second edition of ' Caledonia
Romana,' by Robert Stuart, his brother-in-
law.

The university of Aberdeen possesses a
bust of Thomson by JohnHutcheson, R.S.A.,
subscribed for by old students.

[Records of Aberdeen Arts Class, 1868-72, 2nd
ed. 1892; Low's David Thomson, a sketch,
1894; Davie Thomson, in Aberdeen Evening
Gazette, 30 April 1894 ; Scotsman, 2 Feb.
1880 ; personal knowledge.] P. J. A.

THOMSON, SIR EDWARD DBAS
(1800-1879), Australian official and poli-
tician, the second son of Sir John Deas
Thomson, accountant-general of the navy,
and of Rebecca, daughter of John Freer, was
born at Edinburgh on 1 June 1800. He
was educated at the high school, Edinburgh,
and at Harrow, and thence went for two
years to a college at Caen. Returning to

London, he prepared for a mercantile career,
and in the meantime assisted his father with
the public accounts in a semi-official capacity.
In 1826 he made a journey to the United
States to look after a brother's affairs, and
afterwards travelled through the States and
Canada.

In 1827 Thomson was appointed by the
influence of William Huskisson [q. v.] clerk
of the council of New South AVales, arriving
in Sydney in December 1828. He won the
favour of the governor, Sir Richard Bourke
[q. v.], who in 1837 appointed Thomson to be
colonial secretary and registrar of deeds, and
a member of the executive and legislative
councils. The appointment has been de-
nounced as a job (RusDEN, History of Aus-
tralia, ii. 175), but Thomson proved himself
fully equal to his new post, and when in 1843
he became leader of the house, he astonished
his friends by his capacity and tact (ib.
ii. 304). He was chairman of the committee
on transportation in 1849, took a prominent
part in regulating the early goldfields, and
in framing an electoral act prior to the
change of the constitution (1851). As adviser
to Governor Sir Charles Fitzroy [q. v.],
he was for a time the most powerful man in
New South Wales. His views on fiscal sub-
jects were pronounced, and he is credited
with having founded the present fiscal system
of the colony. Early in 1854 he was granted
two years' leave on the ground of ill-health,
but at the same time he was appointed with
William Charles Wentworth [q. v.] to watch
the progress through the House of Com-
mons of the bill creating a new constitution
for New South Wales. In 1855 he acted
as commissioner for the colony at the Paris
exhibition. On 24 Jan. 1856, soon after his
return, he was requested to form the first
government under a responsible constitu-
tion, but declined, and took a seat in the
ministry of Sir Henry Watson Parker [q. v.]
as vice-president of the legislative council,
retiring on 6 June on a large pension from
his office of colonial secretary. He was at
this time presented by the colonists with
a service of plate and a purse of 1,OOOJ.
The latter he devoted to founding a scholar-
ship in Sydney University. In 1857 Thom-
son brought forward in the legislative council
a motion for the federation of Australia,
which may give him a title to be considered
the father of modern ideas on this subject
(Official History of New South Wales, p.
280).

In 1861 he resigned his seat in council,
with several colleagues, in order to check-
mate the effort of the Cowper ministry to
pack the council with their own followers,

Thomson

240

Thomson

but he afterwards rejoined it. In his later
years he chiefly devoted his attention to edu-
cational questions ; he was vice-chancellor
of Sydney University from 1862 to 1865,
and was elected chancellor annually from
1866 to 1878.

He died at Sydney on 16 July 1879. He
had been made C.B. in 1856, and K.C.M.G.
in 1874. Thomson was president of the
Australian jockey club and of the Sydney
Infirmary. A portrait of him by Capalti
hangs in the hall of Sydney University,
and a bust by Fantacchioti is in the library.

Thomson married, in 1833, Anna Maria,
second daughter of Sir Richard Bourke, and
left two sons and five daughters.

[Mennell's Diet, of Australasian Biography;
Sydney Morning Herald, 17 July 1879; Rus-
den's Hist, of Australia.] C. A. H.

THOMSON, GEORGE (fi. 1643-1668),
parliamentarian, was the son of Robert
Thomson of Watton, Hertfordshire, by his
wife Elizabeth, daughter of John Harsflet
or Halfehead of the same place. The family
were staunch parliamentarians, and early in
1643 George held the commission of cap-
tain of a troop of horse under William
Russell, fifth earl of Bedford. In the follow-
ing year he served under Sir William Waller
[q. v.] in his western campaign, and about
the same time attained the rank of colonel ;
but, losing his leg in action, he retired from
military service (Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1644, pp. 33, 102, 107, 108, 136, 153). He
was returned to parliament for the borough
of Southwark, probably in August 1645, and
on 18 Feb. 1650-1 was appointed a member
of the council of state (ib. 1651, p. 45). On
8 April following he became a commissioner
of customs, and in 1652 he was sent to the
fleet as a commissioner to consult with
Blake and report the condition of affairs to
the council (ib. 1651-2, passim ; Journals of
the House of Commons, vii. 118). On 2 Dec.
1652 he was appointed to the committee for
the admiralty, the committee for the ord-
nance, and the committee for trades, planta-
tions, and foreign affairs (Cal. State Papers,
1652-3, p. 2). But in April 1653 the dif-
ferences between Cromwell and the Long
parliament came to a head, and the parlia-
ment was dissolved. On 18 May Thomson
was dismissed from his posts of commissioner
of the customs and of the army and navy,
as well as from his other offices (ib. p. 335).
Released from active employment, he occu-
pied his leisure with the mystical specula-
tions of the Fifth-monarchy men, whose opi-
nions he embraced.

He returned to Westminster on 7 May

1659 with the remainder of the Long parlia-
ment. On 16 May he was appointed a
member of the council of state, and on
8 July he was added to the committee for
intelligence (ib. 1658-9 p. 349, 1659-60 p.
11). On 18 Aug. he was appointed colonel
of a regiment of volunteers to be raised in
London (ib. pp. 124, 563).

After the Restoration Thomson took refuge
at the residence of his brother Morris at
Lee in Kent, and occupied himself in anti-
royalist intrigues (ib. 1661-2, pp. 97, 122,
125). On 31 Oct. 1661 a warrant was issued
for his apprehension. For some time he
remained in obscurity, but about the be-
ginning of 1668 he was nominated to the
commission of accounts (PEPTS, Diary, ed.
Braybrooke, iv. 285, 287, 355, v. 67). The
date of his death is unknown. He married
Elizabeth, daughter of James Brickland of
Thorncliff in Cheshire.

[Harl. Soc. Publ. xvii. 282 ; Cal. State Papers,
passim ; Peacock's Army Lists, p. 49 ; Masson's
Life of Milton, index ; Thurloe's State Papers,
p. 492 ; Whitelocke's Memorials, p. 235.]

E. I. C.

THOMSON, GEORGE (fi. 1648-1679),
medical writer, born about 1620, served
under Prince Maurice in the civil war. After
the overthrow of the royalists he proceeded to
Leyden University, where he graduated M.D.
on 15 June 1648, submitting as his thesis
'Disputatio de Apoplexia,' Leyden, 1648
(PEACOCK, Index of English-speaking Stu-
dents at Leyden University, s.v. 'Tomsonus').
During the plague of 1665 he resided in
London, and made an especial study of the
symptoms. In 1665 he published ' Loimo-
logia : a Consolatory Advice, and some
brief Observations concerning the present
Pest,' London, 4to, in which he reflected
on the conduct of those members of the
College of Physicians who left the city dur-
ing the plague. This pamphlet drew a
furious reply from John Heydon [q. v.], en-
titled ' tyovdoi><pai>xia, or a Quintuple Rosie-
crucian Scourge for the due Correction of
that Pseudo-chymist and Scurrilous Empe-
rick, Geo. Thomson' (London, 1665, 4to).
In the same year Thomson also published a
work of some ability, entitled < Galeno-pale,
or a chymical Trial of the Galenists, that
their Dross in Physick may be discovered '
(London, 1665, 8vo), in which he protested
against the contempt of English practitioners
for experience, and their implicit reliance on
theory. He also argued with considerable
force against the excessive bleeding and
purging in vogue, and against the method
of attempting to cure diseases by contra-
ries. A reply by William Johnson, entitled

.Thomson

241

Thomson

aa-Tig,' provoked ' n\avo-IIviyiJLos,
or a Gag for Johnson, that published Ani-
madversions upon Galeno-pale, and a Scourge
for that pitiful Fellow Mr. Galen, that dic-
tated to him a Scurrilous Greek Title ' (Lon-
don, 1G65, 8vo), which was published, to-
gether with a eulogy of ' Galeno-pale,' by
George Starkey [q. v.] In the following
year Thomson pursued the subject in ' Aot-
fj.oTop.ia, or the Pest anatomised' (London,
8vo), which was translated into Latin by his
assistant, Richard Hope, in 1680 (London,
8vo), and into German by Joachim Biester
(Hamburg, 1713, 4to).

In 1670 he published a treatise against
blood-letting under the title of ' A.lp.ariao-K,
or the true Way of preserving the Bloud '
(London, 8vo), which plunged him into a new
controversy with Henry Stubbe (1631-1676)
[q. v.l, who replied in ' The Lord Bacon's
Relation of the Sweating-Sickness ex-
amined, in a Reply to George Thomson, Pre-
tender to Physick and Chymistry, together
with a Defence of Phlebotomy ' (London,
1671), 8vo. Thomson rejoined in ' Mtwo-
XVfjiias *E\eyxos, or a check given to the inso-
lent garrulity of H. Stubbe ' (London, 1671,
8vo). Letters were interchanged and pub-
lished by Thomson in the following year
(London, 4to). In 1673 he published ' Epi-
logismi Chymici Observationes necnon Re-
media Hermetica Longa in Arte Hiatrica
exercitatione constabilita ' (London, 8vo), and
in 1675 ' Opdo-p.edo8os larpo-xvp.iKrf, or the
direct Method of Curing Chymically' (Lon-
don, 8vo), which was translated into Latin
by Gottfried Hennicken, and published at
Frankfort-on-Maine in 1686 with a preface
by Thomson dated 1684. If this date be
correct, he was then living, though there are
some grounds for believing that he died
before 1680. His portrait, engraved from
life in 1670 by William Sherwin, is pre-
fixed to several of his works.

Thomson was twice married : first, on
2 Nov. 1667, to Abigail, daughter of Hugh
Nettleshipp, salter, of Wandsworth, Surrey;
and secondly, on 31 Oct. 1672, to Martha
Bathurst of Battersea, Surrey.

[Thomson's Works ; Granger's Biogr. History
of England, iv. 21 ; Chester's London Marriage
Licences, col. 1331.] E. I. C.

THOMSON, GEORGE (1782P-1838),
tutor in the household of Sir Walter Scott
and supposed original of 'Dominie Sampson,'
son of George Thomson (1758-1 835), by his
wife Margaret, daughter of Robert Gillon of
Lessudden, Roxburghshire, was born about
1782. The father was licensed by the pres-
bytery of Dunblane on 4 July 1786, and

VOL. LVI.

was called to Melrose about two years later.
He caused the church to be moved from the
abbey and a new building erected near at
hand in 1810. Like his son, he was distin-
guished by his independence and his sim-
plicity. His stipend being extremely small,
a substantial subscription was raised for him
during the high price of provisions in 1798,
but he firmly declined eleemosynary aid from
any of his friends. On another occasion he
employed a casual stranger, whom he met
upon the high road, as a messenger to take
his watch into the neighbouring town to be
repaired, with the result that might have
been anticipated. He died at Melrose on
22 Nov. 1835.

The eldest son, George, from a lad did
his utmost to relieve the necessities of his
family, not only educating himself with
the aid of a bursary, but taking upon him-
self the education of two brothers out of
his small pittance. About 1811 he became
domesticated at Abbotsford as librarian and
' grinder ' of Scott's boys. Scott had a spe-
cial kindness for him, which was strengthened
by Thomson's mishap — he had lost a leg owing
to some rough play when a boy, and had re-
fused to utter the name of the companion
who had occasioned the accident. Tall,
vigorous, an expert fencer, and a dashing
horseman, despite his infirmity, Thomson
formed ' a valuable as well as a picturesque
addition to the tail of the new laird' of
Abbotsford. Scott often said ' In the " Do-
minie," like myself, accident has spoiled a
capital lifeguardsman.' His upright life
and his sound learning were set off by a
number of oddities which increased as he
grew older. One of the least amiable was
after a hard day's hunting to keep the com-
pany waiting while he extemporised what
he deemed an appropriate form of grace
Scott was the last man to caricature a friend
or dependent, but he certainly embodied
some of the tutor's traits in Dominie Samp-
son in ' Guy Mannering,' and Thomson seems
himself to have encouraged a belief that he
was the original of that remarkable character.
Scott frequently tried, though without suc-
cess, to get him a permanent post. Writing
in 1819 to the Duke of Buccleuch, he says,
' He is nearer Parson Adams than any living
creature I ever saw — very learned, very reli-
gious, very simple, and extremely absent.'
He added that he was a very fair preacher
and a staunch anti-Gallican. In 1820 he
left Scott to coach the sons of Mrs. Dennis-
touii of Colgrain, but Scott still hoped to
procure him a ' harbour on his lee.' He went
to see Scott at Christmas 1825, when his
kind heart and incorrigible eccentricities

Thomson

242

Thomson

were again noted in the 'Journal.' He died
at Edinburgh on 8 Jan. 1838. His only lite-
rary production seems to have been an ' Ac-
count of the Parish of Melrose ' contributed
to Sir John Sinclair's ' Statistical Account
of Scotland.'

[Hew Scott's Fasti Ecclesiae Scoticanae, i. 561 ;
Gent. Mag. 1838, i. 328; Lockhart's Life of
Scott, passim; Scott's Journal, i. 67, 336, ii.
350, 359, and Familiar Letters, ii. 220.]

T. S.

THOMSON, GEORGE (1757-1851),
collector of Scottish music, son of Robert
Thomson, schoolmaster, was born at Lime-
kilns, Fifeshire, on 4 March 1757. His
family removed to Banff, and afterwards to
Edinburgh, where he was apprenticed to the
law. In 1780, through the influence of
John Home, author of ' Douglas,' he entered
the Board of Trustees for the Encourage-
ment of Manufactures in Scotland as junior
clerk. Soon afterwards he became principal
clerk, and retained that post till his retire-
ment in 1839. In 1840 he removed to Lon-
don, but returned to Edinburgh in 1845.
In 1847 his friends presented him with a
silver vase, when his character and work
were praised by Lord Cockburn. He died
at Leith on 18 Feb. 1851, and was buried at
Kensal Green cemetery. In 1781 he married
a daughter of Lieutenant Miller, of the 50th
regiment, by whom he had two sons and six
daughters. One daughter, Georgina, became
the wife of George Hogarth [q. v.], whose
daughter Catherine was the wife of Charles
Dickens. His wife was buried at Kensal
Green in 1841, 'on the spot next to that
which belongs to Charles Dickens, esq. ' (cf.
FORSTER, Dickens, i. 264).

Thomson was an enthusiastic amateur
musician. He was one of the directors of
the first Edinburgh musical festival (1815).
He played the violin, and took an active
part in the Edinburgh St. Cecilia concerts of
his day. It was from hearing Tenducci's
rendering of Scottish songs at these concerts
that he conceived the idea of making a col-
lection of national airs. In the end he issued
three separate (folio) collections : the Scottish
in 6 vols. (1793-1841); the Welsh in 3 vols.
(1809-1814) ; and the Irish in 2 vols. (1814-
1816). A royal octavo edition in 6 vols.,
made up from all three collections, was
published in 1822. Thomson's plan in re-
gard to the music was original and bold.
Before his time there were no introductory
or concluding symphonies to the airs he
collected, and the accompaniments were in-
dicated by the uncertain system of ' figured
bass.' He resolved to supply both defi-
ciencies, and had his symphonies and ac-

companiments written in turn by Pleyel,
Kozeluch, Haydn, Beethoven, Weber, Hum-
mel, and Bishop, to whom he paid large
sums. It was at his instigation that Bishop
set Burns's ' Jolly Beggars.' He found many
of the old airs associated with objectionable
words, and with the view of procuring new
words he corresponded with Burns, Scott,
Hogg, Moore, Byron, Campbell, Joanna
Baillie, and others. Burns began to write
for him in 1792, and continued till his death
in 1796, the collections from first to last con-
taining about 120 of his songs. Thomson
was attacked by Professor Wilson and others
for his pecuniary treatment of Burns, but
there is clearly no ground for the charge (cf.
HA.DDEN, pp. 134-151). His correspondence
with Burns was printed by Currie, and is
found in several editions of the poet ; that
with Scott and the rest is given by Hadden
from the originals in the hands of his de-
scendants. The originals of the Burns
letters were purchased by Lord Dalhousie in
1852 for 260 guineas. In 1802 Thomson
edited the poems of Mrs. Anne Grant of
Laggan [q. v.] ; and in 1807 published under
the pseudonym of ' Civis ' a ' Statement and
Review of a recent Decision of the Judge of
Police in Edinburgh, authorising his Officers
to make Domiciliary Visits in Private to
stop Dancing.' This pamphlet arose out of
an attempt to prevent dancing in Thomson's
own house. Carlyle (Reminiscences} de-
scribes him as ' a clean-brushed common-
place old gentleman, in a scratch wig.' His
portrait, painted by Raeburn, is at Dunbeath
Castle, Caithness. Another portrait, by
W. S. Watson, is in the National Portrait
Gallery, Edinburgh.

DA.VID THOMSON (d. 1815), a brother, was a
landscape-painter and an amateur musician.
He edited a collection of ' The Melodies
of different Nations,' and a collection of Mo-
zart's songs, set to verses of his own. Joanna
Baillie speaks of ' his worth and his various
talents.' -Keith Thomson, a half-brother
(d. 1855), was a leading teacher of music
at Inverness. Paton Thomson, the engraver
(cf. REDGRAVE), was probably a relative.

[J. Cuthbert Hadden's George Thomson, the
friend of Burns : his Life and Correspondence
(1898) ; Chambers's Traditions of Edinburgh and
Land of Burns ; Hogg's Instructor, vi. 408, new
ser. ; Caledonian Mercury, 4 March 1847;
Rogers's Book of Burns (Grampian Club), ii.
275; Grove's Diet, of Music; Reg. of Dunferm-
line ; information from descendants.] J. C. H.

THOMSON, GEORGE (1799-1886), lieu-
tenant-colonel Bengal engineers, second of
! six sons of George Thomson of Fairley, Aber-
; deenshire, was born at Fairley on 19 Sept.

Thomson

243

Thomson

1799. Educated by a private tutor, he en-
tered the military college of the East India
Company at Addiscombe in 1814. and passed
out as an engineer cadet for the Bengal ser-
vice. He arrived at Calcutta on 18 Sept.
1818, and went to Cawnpore. In 1820 he
joined the recently formed corps of Bengal
sappers and miners, commanded by Major
(afterwards Sir) Thomas Anburey, at Alla-
habad. On 28 Jan. 1821 he took command
of the detachment of sappers at Asirgarh,
and in March visitedhis eldest brother, Alex-
ander, of the Bengal artillery, at Mhow. In
. the following year he was engaged in the con-
struction of a road between Asirgarh and
Nagpur, and later between Nagpur and
Chapara. From March to June 1823 he was
employed in dismantling and blowing up
the fort of Mandla. He was appointed ad-
jutant of the Bengal sappers and miners on
29 May of this year, and on 5 Sept. he was
promoted to be lieutenant.

In March 1824 war was declared with
Burma, and in the following September Thom-
son went to Calcutta to join the pioneer de-
partment, for active service under the orders
of Captain Schalch. On 14 Dec. he left
Calcutta for Chittagong, where a force of
eleven thousand men, under Brigadier-gene-
ral Morrison of the 44th foot, had been as-
sembled to penetrate to Ava through Arakan.
Thomson was appointed field-engineer to the
force and placed in command of the pontoon
train. On 10 Jan. 1825 he started with
Morrison's force by a route along the sea-
coast, and, after crossing the Mayu estuary,
a little to the west of the modern port of
Akyab, advanced north-east through a dif-
ficult country, and crossed the Kala-daing
or Great Arakan river. Thomson was almost
always in front on reconnaissance duty, and
the forests being too thick and the rivers too
deep to allow of any other way of travelling,
he went on foot and suffered greatly from
fatigue. The approach to Arakan lay across
a narrow valley, bounded by a range of hills
crowned with stockades and garrisoned by
nine thousand Burmese. An attack on
29 March failed, but on 1 April Thomson
assisted in the assault and capture of the
stockades, and Arakan was taken.

Thomson was mentioned by Morrison in
his despatch of 2 April 1825 (London Gazette,
1 Oct. 1825), for having 'displayed zeal and
practical proficiency in the performance of
his duty.' On 7 May 1825 he was appointed
executive engineer, south-eastern division of
the public works department, and he was
busy with the erection of cantonments in
Arakan at the close of the rainy season. The
division suffered very heavily from the pes-

tilential climate. Thomson was sent to sur-
vey and report upon the best situation in
the islands near the mouth of the Beatong
river for cantoning the division. He re-
turned to Bengal in September 1826.

On 7 Oct. 1826 Thomson was appointed
executive engineer in the public works de-
partment at Nimach, and was employed in
building a fort there. He was promoted to
be captain in the Bengal engineers on
28 Sept. 1827. On 6 Dec. he was appointed
to the Bengal sappers and miners, and on
21 Feb. 1828 he returned to the public works
department as executive engineer of the
Rohilkhand division. In February 1829
Thomson took furlough to Europe, married,
and returned to India in November 1831.
On 9 Dec. 1831 he was appointed to survey
the country between Bankura and Shir-
ghatti, and to estimate the cost of the con-
struction of a road from Jemor to the
Karamnassa river. He was next placed in
charge of the construction of the grand trunk
road between Bardwan and Benares. In
1834 he had the additional duty of construct-
ing barracks at Hazaribagh for a European
regiment ; in this work, despite occasional
conflict with the authorities, he adopted
successful methods of his own for the utili-
sation of convict labour.

In March 1837 Thomson was appointed to
the command of the Bengal sappers and
miners at Delhi, and to be at the same time
executive engineer of the Delhi division of
the public works department, a combination
of duties which he did not think was for the
good of the service. On 13 Sept. 1838 he
was selected to be chief engineer of the army
of the Indus assembling at Karnal for the
invasion of Afghanistan. He marched from
Delhi with two companies of sappers and
miners on 20 Oct. to Karnal, thence on
9 Nov. to Firozpur, and on to Bhawalpur
(230 miles), where he arrived on 29 Dec.
Rohri, on the left bank of the Indus, was
reached on 24 Jan. 1839, and the fort of
Bakkar, on a rocky island between Rohri and
Sakkar, on the right bank, was seized with-
out opposition on 29 Jan., and preparations
made by Thomson to bridge the river. The
channel between Rohri and Bakkar is some
360 yards wide, and that between Bakkar
and Sakkar about 130 yards, and in both the
water ran like a millstream. Thomson had
asked the political officer to collect before-
hand at Rohri materials for bridging, but
when he arrived none were there. By great
exertion he procured boats, cut down and
split palm trees, made grass cables, con-
structed anchors of small trees joined to-
gether and loaded with stone, made nails on

B 2

Thomson

244

Thomson

the spot, and in eleven days completed a good
military bridge. Sir Henry Diirand wrote :
' Thomson was justly praised for opening the
campaign by a successful work of such ability
and magnitude j for to have bridged the Indus
was a fact at once impressive and emblematic
of the power and resources of the army, which
thus surmounted a mighty obstacle.'

Thomson's services were of value in the
long march through the Bolan Pass to Kan-
dahar, which was reached at the end of
April. On 27 June the march was resumed.
The accounts received of the weakness of
Ghazni had induced the commander of the
expedition, Sir John (afterwards Lord) Keane
[q. v.] to leave his small battering train at
Kandahar, but on arriving1 at Ghazni on
21 July it was found to be a formidable
fortress, which could only be besieged by
means of a regular battering train. Thom-
son proposed to storm it, make a dash at the
Kabul gate, blow it in, and admit the storm-
ing party. This was successfully done on
23 July. In the assault after the gate was
blown in Thomson had a narrow escape in
the struggle within. Keane, in announcing
the capture of Ghazni in his despatch of the
following day, ascribed to Thomson ' much of
the credit of the success of this brilliant coup
de main' (London Gazette, 30 Oct. 1839).
Thomson was promoted to be brevet major
for this service, dating from the capture of
Ghazni.

The march to Kabul was resumed on
30 July, and that city was occupied on 7 Aug.
Thomson made an expedition over the moun-
tains to Bamian to reconnoitre the route.
In November he returned to India with
some of the troops. For his services in the
first Afghan war Thomson received the
thanks of the government and was made a
companion of the Bath, military division
(London Gazette, 20 Dec. 1839). He was
also awarded by Shah Shuja the second class
of the order of the Durani empire, and was
permitted to accept and wear it (London
Gazette, 8 June 1841 ; General Orders,
8 Sept. 1841).

On his return to India he resumed the
duties of the command of the Bengal sappers
and miners, and of those of the public works
department at Delhi ; but, finding them in-
compatible, a warm correspondence ensued
with the military board, which resulted in
Thomson's retiring from the service on 25 Jan.
1841. Before leaving India he submitted to
the government of India suggestions for the
improvement of the corps of Bengal sappers
and miners.

On his arrival in England Thomson joined
a brother in business in Liverpool ; but affairs

did not prosper, and on 24 July 1844 he was
glad to accept from the court of directors
of the East India Company the appointment
of Indian recruiting officer and paymaster of
soldiers' pensions in the Cork district, with
the local rank of major. The former post he
held until the East India Company ceased to
exist in 1861, and the latter until 1877, when
he resigned and settled in Dublin. He was
promoted to be brevet lieutenant-colonel
on 28 Nov. 1854. He became a director of
the Great Southern and Western Railway
Company of Ireland in 1846, and was prac-
tically the inspecting director, actively super-
intending the completion of the southern
portion of the line and of the tunnel into
Cork. He died in Dublin in February 1886.

Thomson married, when on furlough in
Scotland in 1830, Anna, daughter of Alex-
ander Dingwall of Ramieston, Aberdeenshire.
He left several children. His eldest son,
Hugh Gordon, is a retired major-general of
the Indian staff corps.

Thomson wrote an account of the ' Storm-
ing of Ghazni,' which appeared in vol. iv.
4to series, 1840, of 'The Professional Papers
of the Corps of the Royal Engineers.' In the
same volume is a description of his bridge
across the Indus at Bakkar, by Lieutenant
(afterwards Sir) H. M. Durand.

[India Office Record ; Despatches ; obituary
notices and memoirs in the Times 15 Feb. 1886,
in the Royal Engineers' Journal 1886, by Sir
Henry Yule, and in Vibart's Addiscombe, its
Heroes and Men of Note ; Laurie's Our Burmese
Wars and Relations with Burma, 1855; Snod-
grass's Narrative of the Burmese War, 1827;
Low's Afghan War, from the Journal and Cor-
respondence of the late Major-general Augustus
Abbott, 1879; Durand's First Afghan War and
its Causes, 1879 (contains a sketch of the Kabul
gate of Ghazni); Asiatic Journal, vol. xxx. ;
Kaye's History of the War in Afghanistan ; Pro-
fessional Papers of the Corps of Royal Engineers,
4to ser. vol. iv. 1840, and Occasional Papers Ser.
vol. iii. 1879. See also art. DURAND, SIR HENRY
MARION.] R. H. V.

THOMSON, HENRY (1773-1843),
painter, the son of a purser in the navy, was
born at St. George's Square, Portsea, on
31 July 1773. He was at school for nearly
nine years at Bishop's Waltham. In 1787
he went with his father to Paris, and returned
to London on the breaking out of the revo-
lution. He became a pupil of the painter
John Opie [q. v.], and in 1790 entered the
schools of the Royal Academy. In 1 793 his
father took him again to the continent to
complete his studies, and he travelled in Italy
till 1798, visiting Parma, Bologna, Florence,
Rome, Naples, and Venice. He returned by

Thomson

245

Thomson

Vienna, Dresden, Berlin, and Hamburg in
1799. He found ' Boydell's Shakespeare
Gallery' in course of active preparation, and
contributed to it 'Perdita' and some subjects
from ' The Tempest.' As early as 1792 he
had exhibited a portrait at the Royal Aca-
demy, but he did not become a regular con-
tributor till 1800, after his return to Eng-
land. In 1801 he was elected an associate,
and in 1802 an academician. From this
time onwards he continued to exhibit many
mythological and domestic subjects, as well
as portraits, until 1825. Among his chief
works were ' Mercy interceding for a fallen
"Warrior,' 1804 ; ' Love Sheltered ' and ' The
Red Cross Knight,' 1806 (both engraved in
mezzotint by William Say) ; ' Love's Ingrati-
tude,' 1808 ; ' The Distressed Family,' 1809 ;
' Titania,' 1810 ; ' Peasants in a Storm,' 1811 ;
' The Infancy of Jupiter' (engraved by Henry
Meyer), and 'Lavinia,' 1812; 'Eurydice*'
(engraved by William Ward) and ' Thais,'
1814; ' Cupid Disarmed ' and ' Icarus,' 1815 ;
' Christ raising Jairus's Daughter,' 1820 ;
1 Juliet,' 1825. He designed a large number
of small illustrations for Sharpe's 'Poets ' and
' British Classics,* and other publications.
In 1825 he was appointed keeper of the
Royal Academy, in succession to Henry
Fuseli [q. v.],but resigned the office after two
years owing to a severe illness, from which
he never recovered sufficiently to undertake
any more work of importance. He retired to
Portsea, where he died on 6 April 1843, and
was buried in Portsmouth churchyard.
Thomson's pictures were extremely popular
in his own day, but they are now chiefly
known by the good mezzotint engravings in
which they were reproduced. A portrait of
Thomson, by John Jackson, was engraved by
Robert Cooper in 1817 ; another was painted
by Sir Martin Archer Shee (Cat. Third Loan
E.chib. No. 346).

[Gent. Mag. 1843, iii. 100; Redgrave's Diet,
of Artists; Royal Academy Catalogues.] C. D.

THOMSON, HENRY WILLIAM
(BYERLEY) (1822-1867), jurist, the son of
Anthony Todd Thomson [q. v.], by his second
•wife, Katharine Byerley [see THOMSON,
KATHARINE], of an old" Durham family
(whence he assumed in later life a prefix
to his surname), was born in May 1822.
He was educated at University College,
London, and at Jesus College, Cambridge,
whence he graduated B. A. (as senior optime)
in 1846, was called to the bar from the
Inner Temple in May 1849, and practised
on the northern circuit. He specialised in
military and international law, and his use-
ful little treatise on the ' Laws of War affect-

ing Commerce and Shipping ' went through
two editions in 1854. It was followed in
1855 by ' The Military Forces and Institu-
tions of Great Britain and Ireland : their
Constitution, Administration, and Govern-
ment, Military and Civil,' in which he en-
deavoured to galvanise a huge mass of un-
used material from parliamentary bluebooks
and similar materials, and in 1857 by ' The
Choice of a Profession : a concise Account
and comparative Review of the English Pro-
fessions.' Both works are well written, and
should be of value to the sociologist. Thom-
son was living at this time at 8 Serjeant's
Inn, Temple, but professional success seemed
as distant as ever when, in May 1858, he
was appointed by the colonial secretary,
Lord Stanley [see STANLEY, EDWARD HENRY,
fifteenth EARL OF DERBY], queen's advocate
in Ceylon. Three years later he was pro-
moted puisne judge of the supreme court of
Colombo. He lost no time in setting to
work upon a digest of the law as admini-
stered in Ceylon, and in 1866 he was in Lon-
don superintending the publication of his
most permanent memorial, ' Institutes of the
Laws of Ceylon' (London, 1866, 2 vols.
large 8vo), which ranks as an authority to-
gether with the judgments of Sir Charles
Marshall, and which, as the chief justice of
Ceylon (Sir Edward Creasy) said at Thom-
son's death, ' will long be cited with admira-
tion and gratitude.' Thomson died at Co-
lombo, as the result of an apoplectic seizure,
on 6 Jan. 1867. He married, in 1858,
Mile. Beaumont, and left two sons : Henry
Byerley, who took orders in 1888, and Arthur
Byerley.

The jurist's younger brother, JOHN COCK-
BURN THOMSON (1834-1860), was born in
London in 1834, and after studying at Bonn
matriculated from Trinity College, Oxford,
on 7 June 1852, graduating B.A. from St.
Mary Hall in 1857. While at Oxford he
worked at Sanskrit (in continuation of
studies commenced at Munich) under Horace
Hayman Wilson [q. v.], and before he took
his degree, being then only twenty-one, he
published ' The Bhagavad-Ghita ; or a Dis-
course between Krishna and Arjuna on
Divine Matters : a Sanskrit Philosophical
Poem ; translated [into English Prose] with
copious Notes, an Introduction on Sanskrit
Philosophy, and other Matter,' Hertford,
1855, 2 vols. 16mo. The performance was
praised not only by Wilson but by Garcin
de Tassy, by Schliessen of Prague, by Spiegel
of Erlangen, and other foreign savants ; and
it was used as a class-book in the East Indian
College at Haileybury. Two years later the
author gained the Boden Sanskrit scholar-

Thomson

246

Thomson

ship at Oxford, and was presented with a
gold medal by Maximilian of Bavaria. Upon
Wilson's death in 1860 Thomson became a
candidate for the librarianship at the India
office, but he was accidentally drowned at
Tenby on 26 May 1860. He had recently
been appointed a member of the Asiatic
Society of Paris, and of the Antiquarian
Society of Normandy. Apart from his work
in Sanskrit he was, under the pseudonym
of Philip Wharton, joint author with his
mother of ' Queens of Society ' (1860) and
'Wits and Beaux of Society' (1860), two
anecdotal volumes which were well received
by the public.

[Luard's Athenae Cantabr. ; Gent. Mag. 1867,
i. 392; Colonial Office List, 1867, p. 252 ; Cey-
lon Bi-Monthly Examiner, 15 Jan. 1867 ; North
American Kev. No. Ixxxvi, p. 435; Foster's
Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886; Allibone's Diet, of
English Literature; Brit. Mus. Cat.; private
information.] T. S.

THOMSON, JAMES (1700-1748), poet,
was born in the pastoral village of Ednam
in Roxburghshire in September 1700. The
village retains, as outhouse of a farmstead-
ing, the former manse (and later village
school) in which the poet was born. He was
baptised on 15 Sept., and the fact that the
rite was usually administered by the Scottish
church eight days after birth would refer his
birth to the 7th, though an early biographer
(Murdoch) gives the llth. The poet's father,
Thomas (1666-1716), also a native of Ednam,
and the son of Andrew Thomson, a gardener,
fulfilled the ambition of his parents by gra-
duating M.A. at Edinburgh University in
1686, and obtaining five years later the
license of a preacher in the kirk, being called
to Ednam on 12 July 1692 (HEW SCOTT,
Fasti, vol. i. pt. ii. 460). The minister mar-
ried, on 6 Oct. 1693, Beatrix, daughter of
Alexander Trotter of Fogo. Trotter's wife
was Margaret, daughter of William Home
or Hume, the progenitor of the Homes of
Bassendean, and the brother of Sir James
Home [see under HOME, SIR JAMES OF COLD-
INGKNOWS, third EARL OF HOME ; and letter
of Dr. John Mair, minister of Southdean, in
' Times,' 26 March 1894].

James was the fourth child. Of two elder
brothers, Andrew and Alexander, little is
heard, but there is evidence in his letters of
the poet's solicitude for a younger brother,
John, who died in 1735. Of the poet's
sisters, one was married to Mr. Bell, mini-
ster of Strathaven ; another (Mary) to Wil-
liam Craig, father of James Craig [q. v.], the
architect of the New Town, Edinburgh, and
another to Mr. Thomson, master of Lanark
grammar school. Two months after the

poet's birth, his father moved to Southdean,
where the manse nestled at the foot of
Southdean Law, and some of the scenes of
Teviotdale and the valley of the 'sylvan
Jed ' were afterwards introduced by him
into his poems (especially in ' Winter ; ' a
Thomson window has recently been erected
in Southdean church). After picking up the
rudiments in the parish school he was sent
to Jedburgh, where the classes, by which he
benefited little, were held in the abbey (cf.
WATSON, Jedburgh Abbey, 1894, p. 93 n.) The
boy attracted a good deal of attention from
one of his father's friends, Robert Riccaltoun
[q.v.] Riccaltoun introduced him to several
of the neighbouring gentry, including Sir
Gilbert Elliot of Minto, James Haliburton
of New Mains, Dryburgh, where on the
banks of the Tweed his ' Doric reed ' was
first exercised (Autumn, v. 890), and Sir
William Bennet, bart. (d, 1729), of Grubit.
From Jedburgh he passed in the summer of
1715 to Edinburgh University. There he
was in mental revolt against the outworn
classical curriculum. At this period, as Aikin
notes, the Scots had lost their pre-eminence
in Latin, and had not learned English ; and
the circumstance renders the more remark-
able the purity of Thomson's style and its
freedom from any admixture of provincial
idiom. At home Thomson had written and
burned a quantity of verse. At Edinburgh
he joined a literary club, ' The Grotesques/
who were very critical of his performances ;
some three of his pieces, nevertheless, ap-
peared in the ' Edinburgh Miscellany ' of 1720.
During these years he studied assiduously
Spenser and Milton, and his first extant letter
(to his friend William Cranstoun), dated
11 Dec. 1720, contains a reference to ' As you
like it.' On 2 Nov. 1720 Thomson received
a bursary from the presbytery of Jedburgh,
and this was renewed on 1 Jan. 1724 for one
year; but he took no steps to enter the
ministry after, it is said, an unfavourable
verdict had been passed by William Hamil-
ton, the professor of theology, upon an
exercise in the form of a prose dissertation
on the tenth section of the 119th Psalm.
He resolved to seek a literary career in
London.

With letters of introduction to some of
the powerful connections of his mother in
the south, and with the nucleus of a great
poem in his pocket, Thomson set sail from
Leith in February 1725. His mother had a
foreboding that she would never see her
favourite son again (she died within a few
weeks of his departure) ; nor did the poet
ever revisit the scenes of his youth. Accord-
ing to Dr. Johnson, the lad was relieved of

Thomson

247

Thomson

his letters of introduction by a London
pickpocket within a few days of his landing
at Wapping (27 [?] Feb. 1725). The loss of
the documents, tied, according to the tradi-
tional story, in a knotted handkerchief, would
seem to have been promptly repaired, for
Thomson very soon obtained a footing at the
houses of Sir Gilbert Elliot, lord Minto [q.v.J, |
and Duncan Forbes (1644 P-1704) fq. v.] of !
Culloden, and also at Montrose House in
Hanover Square. Unfortunately, however,
his resources were too small to enable him
to pay the assiduous court to these gentlemen
that the situation required, and at the end of
June he was glad to fall back upon the pro-
mised aid of a distant kinswoman, Lady
Grizel Baillie [q. v.] of Jerviswood (the ,
daughter of Sir Patrick Hume [q. v.]), who
procured him a comfortable though un-
salariedpost as tutor to her grandson, Thomas
Hamilton (afterwards seventh Earl of Had-
dington), the eldest boy of Charles, lord
Binning [see HAMILTON, THOMAS, sixth EARL
OF HADDINGTON]. While under the roof of >
Lord Binning at East Barnet he began to
combine some detached fragments of descrip-
tive verse into what became his first notable
poem.

The germ of ' Winter ' may be found in
the lines ' On a Country Life ' written by
Thomson before he was twenty, and contri-
buted to the ' Edinburgh Miscellany ' (see
above). The outlines of the implied scheme
may have been suggested by Pope's four
' Pastorals,' named after the respective sea-
sons. More directly, however, as he himself
states, he owed inspiration to a manuscript
poem of his friend liiccaltoun on ' Winter,'
which was published in 1726 in Savage's
' Miscellany, and reprinted in the ' Gentle-
man's Magazine' of 1740 (p. 256), as corrected
' by an eminent hand,' that of Mallet. Sub-
sequently, among other stray pieces of merit
by obscure authors, Thomson's 'Country
Life ' was included in Mallet's ' Works ' (cf.
Gent. Mag. 1853, ii. 364-71 ; THOMSON, ed.
Bell, 1855, ii. 263-4).

As he progressed with his work, Thomson
felt the desirability of getting nearer the
booksellers and the patrons. His sojourn at
East Barnet can have hardly exceeded four
months. His desire for a wider circle of
acquaintance in the capital was soon grati-
fied. Duncan Forbes was prodigal of intro-
ductions to celebrities, including Arbuthnot,
Gay, and Pope. Mallet took him into more
bohemian circles, and presented him to the
notorious Martha Fowke or Fowkes, known
to poetical admirers indifferently as ' Mira '
and as 'Clio' (see Bolton Corney in Athe-
neeum, 1859, ii. 78). There is a story that

Thomson dwelt with the bookseller John
Millan (1702-1784) during 1725; a house
numbered 30 Charing Cross is still pointed
out as his home during part of the same
year (it is figured in HARRISON, Memorable
London Houses, p. 22), while another tradi-
tion tells how he frequented the Doves tavern
in Hammersmith Mall. In the winter of
1725-6 he paid a visit to Mallet at Twyford,
the seat of the Duke of Montrose, in Hamp-
shire. Thomson had been compelled during
the summer to ask a loan of 12/. from Crans-
toun, and he was again in want of money
at Christmas, when he and Mallet induced
John Millan to advance 31. upon ' Win-
ter' (cf. BENJAMIN VICTOR, Orig. Letters,
iii. 27).

In March 1726, under Millan's auspices,
appeared ' Winter, a poem by James Thom-
son, A.M.' (London, folio ; another edition
with additions and commendatory verses by
Aaron Hill, Mallet, and ' Mira,' 1726, 8vo ;
reprinted Dublin, 1726). The description of
him as ' A.M.' was a mistake ; the degree was
seldom taken by arts students in Thomson's
time (see GRANT, Hist, of Edinburgh Univ.
ii. 238). The work was dedicated to Sir
Spencer Compton (Lord Wilmington), who
forwarded in the following June a tardy
acknowledgment of twenty guineas.

In the meantime the success of the poem
was assured. Men of discernment such as
Robert Whatley (afterwards prebendary of
York), Aaron Hill [q. v.], and that connois-
seur of poets, Joseph Spence (see his Essay
on the Odyssey}, had sung its praises upon
every opportunity, while Riccaltoun is stated
to have ' dropped the poem from his hands in
an ecstasy of admiration.' Especially loud in
their applause were the two patronesses whom
Thomson celebrated with so much warmth in
later poems, Frances Seymour, the wife of
Algernon, lord Hertford [see under SEYMOUR,
CHARLES, sixth DUKE OF SOMERSET], and
Sarah, eldest daughter of Sir Hans bloane
and mother of Hans Stanley [q. v.J : while
among more influential admirers was soon
numbered Thomas Rundle [q. v.] (after-
bishop of Derry), who introduced Thomson
to his own patron, Charles Talbot (after-
wards lord chancellor).

Thomson needed little urging to repeat his
experiment, and during 1726, though tied to
the town (like a ' caged linnet,' as he ex-
pressed it) by an appointment as tutor to one
of Montrose's sons at an academy in Little
Tower Street, he worked hard at ' Summer,'
which appeared early in 1727 with a dedica-
tion to Bubb Dodington (London, 8vo ; 2nd
edit. 1728). In the same year John Millan
published one of the best of Thomson's minor

Thomson

248

Thomson

pieces, ' A Poem sacred to the Memory of
Isaac Newton/ with an extravagant dedica-
tion to Sir Robert Walpole. Next year the
poet changed his publisher, and it was
Andrew Millar (1707-1768) [q. v.] who in
1728 issued ' Spring,' dedicated to the
Countess of Hertford. The first edition of
' Autumn ' (inscribed to Arthur Onslow)
was that which appeared in ' The Seasons '
(London, 1730, 4to), of which some 454
copies were subscribed for at one guinea,
among the subscribers being Arbuthnot,
Bolingbroke, Pope, Somerville, Spence, and
Young. Prefixed is an engraving after Wil-
liam Kent, the well-known gardener. The
copy of this scarce edition in the university
library at Edinburgh is that which was pom-
pously crowned by the Earl of Buchan at
Ednatn on 22 Sept. 1791 [see ERSKINE, DAVID
STEUART, eleventh EARL OF BUCHAN]. ' Au-
tumn' was subsequently issued separately
(price one shilling) by Millan. The poems
sold well in the separate form, and Thomson
is said to have reaped over 1 ,000/. profit from
them before he sold the copyright to Millar
in 1729 (cf. MOREL, pp. 46, 47 ; Speeches and
Arguments before the Court of King's Bench,
'Millar v. Taylor,' 1771; PUTNAM. Copyright,
1896, p. 413). To the subscription volume
of the 'Seasons' (1730), in addition to the
fine ' Hymn ' (which seems to adumbrate
much of the pantheistic philosophy of
.Wordsworth), was appended a patriotic
poem of considerable length, which had
passed through two editions during 1729,
under the title ' Britannia, a Poem, written
in 1719.' The last date is a mistake appa-
rently for 1727; 'the most illustrious oi
patriots ' (as Walpole had formerly been
styled) was now severely rebuked for sub-
mitting to the indignities of Spain ; it con-
tains a good deal of fustian.

In 1730 Thomson appealed to the public
in another literary capacity. On 28 Feb. o
that year his first play, ' Sophonisba,' was
produced at Drury Lane. The curiosity o
the public was powerfully roused, and many
gentlemen are stated to have sought places
in the footmen's gallery (SniELS ; cf. DORAN
London in Jacobite Times). Mrs. Oldfield was
especially fascinating in the title-part, anc
the piece was played ten times with success
during the season. It was a poor imitation
of Otway, and there was little opportunity in
it for the display of the poet's characteristic
excellences; it was nevertheless sold to
Millar for 130 guineas, and went througl
four editions during the year (several trans-
lations appeared, a Russian one in 1786). One
line of ' Sophonisba ' at least has defiec
oblivion. Nat Lee had written ' O Sopho

nisba, Oh ! ' Thomson expanded the senti-
ment in the verse

Oh! Sophonisba, Sophonisba, Oh!

,he inanity of which was pointed out, not at
,he theatre, as has generally been assumed, but
n an envious little squib, called ' A Criticism
of the New Sophonisba ' (1730). The quick
eye of Fielding soon detected the absurdity,
which was paraded in his ' Tom Thumb the
reat,' the line ' Oh ! Huncamunca, Hunca-
muiica, Oh ! ' appearing as a kind of refrain
'act i. sc. v.) It is noticeable that the
line ' O Sophonisba, I am wholly thine,' was
not substituted by Thomson until after 1738
(MOREL).

In theautumnof 1730 Thomson announced
to his friend Mallet that he was going to
hang up his harp in the willows. His five
years' sojourn in London had been eminently
successful, and he was now appointed tra-
velling tutor and companion to Charles
Richard Talbot, the son of the future chan-
cellor. In December 1730 he was at Paris.
There he saw Voltaire's Brutus, and was
amused by the old Roman's declamation on
liberty before a French audience. The more
he saw of foreign countries the more he
became confirmed in the opinion that liberty
was the monopoly of Great Britain. At
Lyons he met his friendly critic Spence.
Thence he proceeded to the Fontaine de
Vaucluse (' the shut valley of Petrarch '),
of which he had promised Lady Hertford a
poetical description. During his travels he
received the high honour of a ' poetical
epistle' from Pope, but he was probably
deemed by the author to have undervalued
the distinction, for the best part of the
material was subsequently incorporated in
the 'Epistle to Arbuthnot.' At Rome in
November 1731 he was in correspondence
with his old patron Lord Binning, who
died two years later, and before the end of
1731 he was back again at Ashdown Park
in Berkshire. His pupil died on 27 Sept.
1733; but Thomson retained the favour of
the father, and he was at the end of the
same year appointed to the sinecure office of
secretary of briefs with an income of 300/.
a year. Such a post brought perfect con-
tentment to Thomson. In May 1736 he
moved from a modest apartment in Lancaster
Court to a cottage in Kew Foot Lane with
a pretty garden, in which he subsequently
employed a cousin Andrew as gardener.
There he lived for the rest of his life. He
was passionately fond of long walks, and
among his pilgrimages the most frequent was
probably that to Pope's house at Twicken-
ham ; he also went frequently to Mallet's

Thomson

249

Thomson

at Strand-on-the-Green, to the Doves tavern
at Hammersmith, and to visit his friends in
town.

During this halcyon period Thomson was
working at his most cherished poem. The
first part of ' Liberty ' was published in De-
cember 1734 ; it was followed in 1735 by
the second and third, and in 1736 by the
fourth and fifth parts. The whole appeared
in 1736, together with 'Sophonisba' and
' Britannia,' forming a second octavo volume
uniform with that containing ' The Seasons.'
It was dedicated to Frederick, prince of
Wales, and was well subscribed for by the
booksellers; but the public, forewarned by
Thomson's previous patriotic essay, ' Bri-
tannia,' took little interest in it.

The ease he anticipated at Richmond was
of short duration. The death of Talbot on
14 Feb. 1737 deprived him of his sinecure.
Lord Hardwicke, who succeeded to the
woolsack, kept the office open for some time,
expecting that Thomson would apply for it ;
but a combination of pride and indolence
restrained him from doing so, and the post
was given to another. Thomson may have
found satisfaction in the composition of his
fine panegyric ' To the Memory of the Rt.
Hon. Lord Talbot,' in which he took occa-
sion to vindicate his friend Dr. Rundle from
the imputation of heresy. In the meantime
his income was precarious, though it is pro-
bable that during 1738 his second play,
' Agamemnon,' brought him in a fair sum.
It was acted at Drury Lane on 6 April 1738,
with the author's good friend James Quin in
the title-part ; and two editions appeared
during the lyear, while Thomson had three
benefit nights — the third, sixth, and ninth.
Pope appeared in a box on the first night,
•when he was recognised by a round of ap-
plause, and the Prince and Princess of Wales
commanded the seventh night. The intrinsic
merits of the piece hardly justified such at-
tentions.

Fortunately for the poet a more satisfac-
tory source of supplies was secured during
1738. A new but staunch friend and pa-
tron, George Lyttelton, first lord Lyttelton
[q^. v.], introduced Thomson to the Prince
ot Wales, and ' his royal highness upon
inquiry into the state of his affairs, being
pleasantly informed that they were in a more
poetical posture than formerly, granted him
a pension of 100/. a year ' (Jonxsox). His
connection with the prince involved the re-
jection of his play ' Edward and Eleanora '
(founded on an apocryphal episode in the
history of Edward I and owing something to
Euripides's ' Alcestis ') in 1739 by the newly
appointed censor of plays (under 10 George 1 1,

c. 28). It was printed ' as it was to have
been acted ' (London, 1739, 8vo ; two Dub-
lin editions, and a French translation by De
Barante), but the play was damned as effec-
tually as if it had been performed. It found
a vehement panegyrist in John Wesley, who
had otherwise a ' very low opinion of Mr.
Thomson's poetical abilities ' (Journal, 1827,
iii. 465).

From 1740 dates one of Thomson's most
famous compositions — the noble ode known
as ' Rule Britannia,' destined to be ' the
political hymn of this country as long as she
maintains her political power ' (SoUTHEY).
It first appeared in ' The Masque of Alfred,'
composed by Dr. Arne, written by Thomson
and David Mallet, and performed in the
gardens of Cliefden House, Buckingham-
shire, at a fele given by Frederick, prince of
Wales, on 1 and 2 Aug. 1740. It was
already a celebrated song in 1745, when the
Jacobites deftly altered the words to suit
their own cause, and Handel made use of the
air in 1746. ' The Masque of Alfred,' altered
into an opera, was given at Covent Garden
in 1745, and was entirely remodelled by
Mallet for Drury Lane in 1751. Thomson's
name, however, was retained upon the pub-
lic advertisements of the opera as author of
the 'Ode' (presumably 'Rule Britannia'),
and the song appeared with his initials at-
tached to it in the second edition of a
well-known song-book, ' The Charmer ' (Edin-
burgh, 1752, p. 130). It was not until eleven
years after Thomson's death that Mallet, in
his collected works (1759, vol. iii.), in an
advertisement to a reissue of ' The Masque
of Alfred,' which included ' Rule Britannia '
with three stanzas altered, as a note explains,
'by the late Lord Bolingbroke in 1781,'
remarked with studied vagueness that he
had discarded all his collaborator's share
in the production with the exception of a
few speeches and ' part of one song ' (see art.
DAVID MALLET ; Notes and Queries, 7th ser.
vol. ii. passim ; Saturday Review, 20 Feb.
1897). There is no just ground for doubt-
ing Thomson's exclusive responsibility for
'•Rule Britannia.' M. Morel has demon-
strated that it is in effect reconstructed from
fragments and echoes of Thomson's previous
patriotic poems 'Britannia' and 'Liberty'
(MOREL, pp. 584—7).

During the six years from 1738 to 1744
the most serious of Thomson's occupations
was the revision of ' The Seasons.' In addi-
tion to many verbal alterations, and the
elimination of a few passages, he enlarged
'Spring' from 1087 to 1173 lines, 'Sum-
mer' from 1206 to 1796, 'Autumn' from
1269 to 1375, and 'Winter 'from 787 to

Thomson

250

Thomson

1069. These corrections were embodied in
the 1744 edition (inscribed to the Prince of
Wales), to which were added two years
later the final corrections made by the poet
before his death. The British Museum pos-
sesses a copy of the 1738 edition of ' The
Seasons,' with Thomson's own manuscript
corrections, and also a number of interesting
emendations in the handwriting (it is sup-
posed) of Pope. It is curious to find Pope
on one of the blank pages with which this
copy is interleaved deleting the well-known
' when unadorned, adorned the most ; ' Thom-
son, who was generally mindful of his friend's
suggestions, turned a deaf ear to this one.
Much of the work of revision was impaired
by a too conscious striving after a Virgilian
veneer. (The responsibility of Pope for the
' emendations,' of which Mitford, Combe,
and Ellis were convinced, has the support
of Dr. Morel, but is disputed by Mr. Churton
Collins, ' Saturday Review,' 31 July 1897 ; a
verdict of non-proven is ably maintained by
Mr. Tovey (cf. Athenaeum, 1894, i. 131;
Notes and Queries, 8th ser. xii. 389-9.)
In July 1743 Thomson paid his first visit
to Hagley, and there he seems to have made
Lyttelton to some extent a partner in the
work of textual revision. He was subse-
quently a frequent visitor there and at Shen-
stone's retreat, The Leasowes. In 1744
Lyttelton became one of the lords of the
treasury, and promptly bestowed upon his
friend the sinecure post of surveyor-general
of the Leeward Islands, from which he
drew a clear SOOL a year.

In the following year appeared the last
but one of Thomson's plays, ' Tancred and
Sigismunda : a Tragedy ' (London, 8vo, 1752,
1766, and 1768 ; dedicated in epistolary form
to the Prince of Wales), the plot of which
was drawn from the novel in ' Gil Bias.'
Pitt (who is said to have had ' a sincere
value for the amiable author ') and Lyttelton
took upon themselves the patronage of this
play, which had a far greater success than
any other of Thomson's dramatic efforts.
When it was produced at Drury Lane on
18 March 1745 Garrick played Tancred, and
the part held the stage at intervals down to
1819 (GENEST, vol. v. ; cf. DA VIES, Life of
Garrick, i. 78) ; the play was translated into
German in part by Lessing and by Schlegel,
and imitated in 1761 by Saurin in his
'Blanche et Guiscard.'

In 1736 the ' Gentleman's Magazine '
printed Thomson's first poem, ' To Amanda '
(i.e. Elizabeth, daughter of Captain Gilbert
Young, and sister-in-law of Thomson's friend
James Robertson). Eight years elapsed with-
out impairing in any way the poet's fidelity,

but about 1744 the lady married Admiral
John Campbell (d. 1790) [q. v.] The disap-
pointment preyed upon his spirits, and even
to a certain extent upon his health, and the
amount of work completed under these con-
ditions was small. Ever since he had been
at Richmond Thomson had been engaged
in a desultory way upon his second impor-
tant poem, 'The Castle of Indolence: an
Allegorical Poem ' (London, 1748, 4to ; 2nd
edit. 1748, 8vo). Gray mentions it as con-
taining ' fine stanzas ' in a letter of 5 June
1748. It was first conceived in the form of
a few detached stanzas in raillery of his own
indolence, which he deemed to be well paral-
leled by that of his friends ; among the
traces of its origin there remains the auto-
biographical stanza commencing ' A bard
here dwelt more fat than bard beseems/
Thomson had been an ardent admirer of
Spenser from his youth, and it is noteworthy
that in this noble specimen of art he has left
the combined result of his earliest inspiration
and his mature taste. In the soothing and
drowsy effect which is suggested by the open-
ing stanzas, Thomson proved himself as a
master of onomatopoeia worthy of comparison
with the author of the ' Lotos-Eaters.'

Among Thomson's later visitors at Rich-
mond were Paterson and Collins, who intro-
duced him to AVarton, James Hammond,
and Gilbert West. Collins in turn was in-
troduced by him to the Prince of Wales, and
was given a place in the ' Castle of Indo-
lence ' (stanzas 57-9). Lyttelton procured
his friend a key to Richmond Park, and is
even said to have written his ' Observations
upon the Conversion and Apostleship of St.
Paul ' (1747), with a view to raising him from
his apathy in regard to religion. ' Had the
poet lived longer,' wrote Lyttelton, ' I don't
doubt he would have openly profest his faith '
(cf. PHILLIMORE, Memoirs, i. 409). Early in
1748 Thomson's pension was stopped by the
Prince of Wales, who had quarrelled with
Lyttelton, but he was scarcely incommoded
by the reduction of his income. Early in
August, after a rapid walk from London, he
stepped into a boat at Hammersmith Mall and
was rowed to Kew. He caught a severe
chill, and died at four o'clock in the morning
of Saturday, 27 Aug. 1748, being not quite
forty-eight years of age. He was buried
near the font in Richmond parish church,
where a brass tablet was erected to his
memory by the Earl of Buchan in 1792.
Armstrong, Andrew Reid, and James Robert-
son had attended him during his illness, and
these, with Quin, Mallet, and Mitchell, fol-
lowed him to the grave. The poet died in-
testate ; but Lyttelton and Mitchell admini-

Thomson

251

Thomson

stered his estate in the interests of the rela-
tives in Scotland.

The posthumous tragedy of ' Coriolanus '
was presented at Covent Garden on 13 Jan.
1749, the chief part, which had formerly
been claimed by Garrick, being conceded to
the poet's friend Quin. The actor is said to
have broken down in repeating Lyttelton's
prologue when he came to the lines :

Not one immoral, one corrupted thought,
One line, which dying, he could wish to blot.

The proceeds were sent to Thomson's sisters.
' Coriolanus ' having been produced and
printed (1749, 8vo ; Dublin, 12rno), there
seemed little left for a literary executor to
do ; but Lyttelton took an exceptional view
of his responsibilities. He brought out an
edition of Thomson's ' Works ' in 1750 (Lon-
don, 4 vols. 12mo), in which, in spite of the
sentiment uttered in the prologue, he cut
out two stanzas (55 and 56) from the ' Castle
of Indolence,' fourteen hundred verses from
' Liberty,' and a number of minor ' redun-
dancies ' from ' The Seasons.' This, however,
by no means exhausted his sense of obliga-
tion to his friend's memory. He prepared,
but did not publish, an edition in which,
apart from suppressions, the philosophy of
the poet was ' corrected,' the deistic ' Hymn '
bodily eliminated, and long passages modified
and transposed 'beyond recognition' (the
interleaved copy embodying these editorial
changes is still preserved at Hagley ) . Happily
Murdoch, with the support of Millar, ener-
getically intervened, and for the quarto edi-
tion of 1762 the text adopted was practically
that of 1750 (it was left for Bolton Corney in
1842 to restore the text as the poet left it in
1746). The superbly printed and illustrated
edition of 1762 was published by subscrip-
tion (London, 2 vols. 4to, with the memoir
by Patrick Murdoch), the king heading the
subscribers with 'one hundred pounds,' while
the list includes most of the celebrities of
the day, from Akenside to Wilkes (see DIBDIN,
Libr. Comp. 1825, p. 740 n.) With the pro-
ceeds a cenotaph, designed by Robert Adam
and executed by H. Spang, was erected be-
tween the monuments of Shakespeare and
Howe in Westminster Abbey. Other literary
memorials were the 'Musidorus' of Robert
Shiels, the graceful strophes of Shenstone
(Verses to William Lyttelton, ad fin.), and
the fine elegiac ' Ode ' by Collins, ' In yonder
grave a druid lies ' (see Gent. Mag. 1843, i.
493, 602).

Thomson's cottage in Kew Foot Lane be-
came after numerous accretions Rosedale
House. In 1786 it became the residence of
Mrs. Boscawen, the widow of the admiral,

who treasured in the rooms formerly occu-
pied by the poet a number of Thomson relics.
What little remains of the old house after
many changes is now incorporated in the
Richmond Royal Hospital (see THORNE, En-
virons of London, 1876, p. 502 ; EVANS, Rich-
mond, 1824 ; Addit. MS. 27578, ff. 120-7).
Commemorative lines on Thomson may still
be seen upon a board within the grounds of
Pembroke Lodge in Richmond Park.

But a few stories remain to confirm the
tradition of Thomson's indolence and epi-
cureanism. The notion that he was ex-
tremely fat seems contradicted by his ac-
tivity. He is said, however, to have risen
habitually at noon, to have eaten the sunny
side off the peaches in his garden with his
hands in his pockets, and to have cut his
books with the snuffers. He was especially
careless about matters of attire, yet was a
dandy in the matter of perukes. Like Cowley
(between whom and Thomson Leigh Hunt,
in his ' Men, Women, and Books,' works out
with great ingenuity ' a kind of identity'), he
knew how to push the bottle, and his cellar
was rich in old wines and Scotch ale. He
also formed a fine collection of prints, and a
library of from five to six hundred books.
Like Addison, the author of 'The Seasons'
is said to have been dull as a talker until
excited by wine. His sensibility was great,
so much so that in reading fine poetry he
always lost control of himself. He gene-
rally composed in the deep silence of the
night, and could be heard ' walking in his
library till near morning, humming over in
his way what he was to correct and write
out next day' (MURDOCH). It is evident
that he was liberal-minded, good-humoured,
and free from any mean failings. He had a
rare power of attaching friends ; the way in
which he captivated the good will of Pope
is remarkable, and generous to a high degree
was the sentiment that existed between him
and James Quin.

' The Seasons ' may be regarded as inaugu-
rating a new era in English poetry. Lady
Winchilsea and John Dyer, whose ' Grongar
Hill' was published a few months before
' Winter,' had pleaded by their work for a
truthful and unaffected and at the same time
a romantic treatment of nature in poetry;
but the ideal of artificiality by which Eng-
lish poetry was dominated under the influence
of Cowley and Pope was first effectively
challenged by Thomson. It was he who
transmitted the sentiment of nature not only
to imitators like Savage (cf. The Wanderer,
1729), Armstrong, Somerville, and Shen-
stone, but also to Gray and Cowper, and so
indirectly to Wordsworth. Cowper in par-

Thomson

252

Thomson

ticular was interpenetrated with the spirit
and feeling of ' The Seasons,' and it is related
in a pathetic passage how in the last ' glim-
merings of cheerfulness ' before his final
collapse he walked in the moonlight in St.
Neots churchyard and spoke earnestly of
Thomson's ' Seasons,' and the circumstances
under which they were probably written
(July 1795).

From 1750 to 1850 Thomson was in Eng-
land the poet, par excellence, not of the
eclectic and literary few, but of the large
and increasing cultivated middle class.
' Thomson's " Seasons " looks best (I main-
tain it) a little torn and dog's-eared ' (LAMB,
Detached Thoughts on Books and Reading).
When Coleridge found a dog-eared copy of
' The Seasons' in an inn, and remarked ' That
is fame,' Thomson's popularity seemed quite
as assured as Milton's. Royal academicians
quoted him to illustrate their landscapes, and
Haydn made a grand oratorio of ' The Sea-
sons.' As late as 1855 Robert Bell remarked
that Thomson's popularity seemed ever on
the increase. The date may be taken to mark
the turning-point in his fame, for since about
1850 he has been unmistakably eclipsed on
his own ground, in the favour of the class
to whom he was dear, by Tennyson, while in
Scotland the commemorative rites which were
zealously performed in his honour at Ednam
and Edinburgh between 1790 and 1820
(when an obelisk, in the erection of which
Scott took a leading part, was erected at
the poet's native place) have been supplanted
by the cult of Burns. Burns's own 'Ad-
dress ' to the bard of Ednam, ' Sweet poet of
the year/ was written for the Thomson cele-
bration at Dryburgh on 22 Sept. 1791, at
which the Earl of Buchan presided. Burns
also wrote some fine extempore verses in
dialect upon ' Some Commemorations of
Thomson ' (Life and Works, 1896, iii. 277,
387). In the Dunlop-Burns ' Correspon-
dence ' (1898, pp. 4, 297, 368) Mrs. Dunlop
exhorts ' the exciseman ' to ' emulate the
chaste pen of Thomson.'

In France ' The Seasons ' proved no less
' a revelation' than in England (VlLLEMAiN,
Litterature du XVIII™ Siecle). Voltaire,
in his amiable mood, spoke highly of its
simplicity and the love of mankind which,
it exhibited. Montesquieu raised a sylvan
monument to Thomson, whose poem con-
tributed materially to the ' rural delirium '
of Rousseau. Madame Roland repeated
stanzas of it in prison, and Xavier de Maistre
found an epigraph from it for his pathetic
' Lepreux d'Aoste.' Taine complained of its
sentimental vapidities, but these are charac-
teristic not so much of the original poet as

of his French adapters St. Lambert and
Madame Bontems, or his numerous senti-
mental imitators such as Bernis, Dorat,
Delille, Roucher, Lemierre, and Leonard,
who is called by St. Beuve ' the diminutive
of Thomson ' (cf. PHELPS, Origins of English
Romantic Movement ; TEXTE, Cosmopolitisms
Litteraire). Thomson's influence is also
traceable in Spain, especially in the pastoral
poetry of Melendez V aides. Klopstock and
Lessing praised it highly, while to Schlegel
it seemed the prototype of all continental
descriptive poetry.

Hazlitt and Coleridge, two very safe guides,
regard Thomson as pre-eminently ' the born
poet.' Dr. Johnson (to whom as an unor-
thodox Scot of liberal opinions Thomson
was by no means dear) admitted that ' he
could not have viewed two candles burning
but with a poetical eye.' In this respect, in
the possession of the true poetic tempera-
ment, he has been surpassed not even by
Tennyson. Unfortunately, unlike his suc-
cessor, he allowed the false taste of the day
to intercept his utterance before it was
complete. In addition to the poet's vision
he had the poetic gift of observation at first
hand, but in giving expression to these
faculties he was content to employ the right
phrase relatively to his time, and so the
absolutely right eluded him. That a true
poet should have been so content may be
attributed in part to the sensitiveness of a
provincial to the imputation of rudeness, in
part to his kindly, sociable, and easy-going
temperament, and the predominant influence
of his much-esteemed ' Mr. Pope.' The result
is that ' The Seasons,' which ' gave the signal
for a revolution destined to renew European
literature,' yet comes short in itself of being
a perfect masterpiece.

Byron perversely held that ' The Seasons '
would have been better in rhyme, though
even then inferior to the ' Castle of Indo-
lence.' The majestic use of blank verse by a
contemporary of Pope is certainly one of
Thomson's chief claims to respect. He was
avowedly influenced to some extent in this
by John Philips [q. v.], who had chosen the
metre for ' Cyder' in 1706, and possibly also
by the reflection that the couplet had been
brought to the utmost polish of which it was
susceptible by Pope. Tennyson's earliest
essays in poetry were made in ' Thomsonian
blank verse.' Though a descriptive poet,
Thomson is not adequately represented by
selections, few long poems being so well
sustained, or having their beauties so well
diffused as ' The Seasons.' Among the turns
of speech to which that poem has given cur-
rency may be mentioned ' to look unutterable

Thomson

253

Thomson

things,' and ' to teach the young idea how to
shoot,' while the ' Castle of Indolence ' has
the beautiful line ' Placed far amid the melan-
choly main' (cf. WORDSWORTH, Highland
Girl).

There are three portraits of Thomson — that
by William Aikman (described by Pitt as
'beastly like'), dated 1725, and now at
Edinburgh (it was, like the Paton portrait,
engraved by Basire for the edition of 1762);
that of Slaughter, dated 1736, and now at
Dryburgh Abbey ; and that of Paton, painted
in 1746, and presented to the National Por- (
trait Gallery in 1857 by Miss Bell of Spring- '
hall, the grand-niece of the poet. Of this '
many engravings, mostly very indifferent
likenesses, exist. A miniature, presented to :
the bygone Ednam Club by the Earl of '
Buchan, is still preserved at Ednam manse. I
In addition to the above, two oil portraits
have been ascribed to William Hogarth ; from '
one of these a good profile was lithographed
in 1820 by M. Gauci (Brit. Mus. Print-room ;
DOBSON, Hogarth, pp. 315, 350).

Between Thomson's death and the issue
of the splendid quarto edition of 1762 (which
was long exhibited in a show-case in the
King's Library at the British Museum as an
example of British typography), some eight
editions of Thomson's works were issued. Sub-
sequently to that date the following are the
more important of the editions (I) of Thom-
son's ' Works ' and (II) of ' The Seasons.'

I. ' The Works of James Thomson, with
his last Corrections and Improvements,' Lon-
don, 1763, 2 vols. 12mo; 1768, 8vo (the
British Museum copy has some of Lyttel-
ton's manuscript corrections) ; Edinburgh,
1772, 4 vols. 8vo; London, 1773, 4 vols.
12mo ; 1788, 3 vols. 8vo and 2 vols. 12mo ;
1802, 3 vols. 8vo; ed. J. Nichols, 1849,
12mo ; 1866, 8vo. A folio edition appeared
at Glasgow in 2 vols. 1784. ' Thomson's
Poetical Works ' were edited by George Gil-
fillan for the Library edition of the ' British
Poets' in 1853, Edinburgh, 8vo; by Sir
Harris Nicolas for an American edition in
1854 (Boston, 2 vols. 8vo) ; by Robert Bell
in 1855 (with useful notes and appendixes),
London, 2 vols. 8vo; by W. M. Rossetti,
with illustrations by T. Seccombe in 1873,
London, 8vo, and 1879; by Gilfillan and
Clarke, 1873, 1874, 1878, London, 8vo. The
poems have also appeared in the 'Collec-
tions' of Johnson, Bell, Anderson, Park,
Chalmers, Sanford, and in the Aldine edi-
tion of the ' British Poets ' edited by Sir
Harris Nicolas in 1830, reprinted 1862 with
additions by Peter Cunningham, and revised
throughout by D. C. Tovey in 1897.

II. ' The Seasons, with Notes, Illustra-

tions, and a complete Index by G. Wright/
London [1770], 8vo. ' The Seasons . . . with
Britannia ... to which is prefixed the Life
and Literary Character of Thomson, with
new Designs,' Dublin, 1773, 12mo. 'The
Seasons,' Amsterdam, 1775, 4to, with plates-
by Moreau and Cheft'ard (a copy sold in 1890
for 4^. 1 7s. Qd.) ' The Seasons',' Paris, 1780,
12mo. ' The Seasons. New edition by
J. J. C. Timseus. To which is prefixed . . .
an Essay on the Plan and Character of the
Poem by J. Aikin,' Hamburg, 1791, 8vo.
' The Seasons, with Engravings designed by
C. Ansell,' London, 1792, 8vo ; new edition,
with original engravings and Aikin's' Essay/
London, 1792, 8vo (the British Museum copy
has manuscript notes) ; new edition, ' with
original Life and Critical Essay by R. Heron/
Perth, 1793, 4to ; another edition, illustrated,
with index, glossary, and notes, by P. Stock-
dale, F.P., London, 1793, 8vo; McKenzie's
edition, with Johnson's ' Life ' and new cuts,
Dublin, 1793, 8vo. ' The Seasons,' Parma,
1794, 4to (a sumptuous edition printed by
Bodoni). 'The Seasons, illustrated with
Engravings by F. Bartolozzi and S. W. Tom-
kins from original Pictures by W. Hamilton/
London, 1797, folio (a copy of this edition
with coloured plates fetched 54/. in 1893;
much higher prices are occasionally obtained),
and 1807, 4to. ' The Seasons/ Paris, 1800,
sm. 8vo (printed by Egron). ' The Seasons,
with illustrative Remarks by J. Evans,' Lon-
don, 1802, 8vo ; another edition, L.P. 1802,
8vo. ' The Seasons, adorned with plates/
1802, 8vo. ' The Season?, with a Life of
the Author by J. Evans,' London, 1805, 8vo.
' The Seasons/ with engravings by Bewick
from Thurston's designs, 1805, 8vo, two edi-
tions, one F.P. (sold for 51. 10s. in 1895) ;
another edition, Bordeaux, 1808, 12mo; with
Bewick's cuts, Edinburgh, 1809, 8vo; another
edition, Manchester [1810], 12mo ; Boston,
Mass., 1810, 12mo; Ludlow, 1815, 12mo;
Leipzig, 1815, 8vo ; with engravings from
the designs of R. Westall, New York, 1817,
12mo ; the same, London, 1824, 12mo ; new
edition, with notes, historical and explana-
tory, by Dingwell Williams, London, 1824,
8vo (the museum copy has manuscript notes
and collations by the editor) ; Boston, 1833,
12mo ; with a biographical and critical intro-
duction by A. Cunningham, London, 1841,
8vo. ' The Seasons . . . with engraved Illus-
trations from Designs by J. Bell, C. W. Cope,
T. Creswick, R. Redgrave . . . and with the
Life of the Author by P. Murdoch ' (a copy,
with a few extra plates, fetched 8/. in 1891),
edited by Bolton Corney, London, 1842, 4t»
(in this edition the text was for the first
time carefully restored from the edition of

Thomson

254

Thomson

174(5, the last issued during the poet's life-
time) ; another edition, edited with notes
philosophical, classical, historical, and bio-
graphical, by Anthony Todd Thomson, Lon-
don, 1847, 16mo ; another edition, illustrated
by Birket Foster (and others), London, 1859,
8vo ; with introduction and notes by E. E.
Morris, 2 vols. Calcutta, 1869, 8vo ; edited,
with introductions and notes, by J. Logie
Robertson, Oxford, 1891, 8vo (the influence
of Thomson upon Burns is here traced
with much effect) ; another edition, with
forty-eight illustrations and Cunningham's
introduction, London, 1892, 8vo ; another
edition, 4 vols. London and Boston, 1893,
12mo.

Among the translations may be noted
those into French of Mme. Chatillon Bon-
terns (1759), Deleuze (1801), Poullin(1802),
and Fremin de Beaumont (1806). Poullin's
translation was described in the ' Edinburgh
Review ' for January 1806 as ' incomparably
good/ and ' perhaps an improvement on the
original,' a proposition which, if established,
would be rightly regarded as a negation of
poetic excellence of the highest order. The
German translations include those of Brockes
(1745), Pulte (1758), von Palthen (1766),
Schubert (1789), Soltau (1803), Bruckbraen
(1824), and Rosenzweig, in hexameters,
1825. Lessing, who was a great student of
Thomson, left several fragments of transla-
tions from the poet's tragedies. Parts of
'The Seasons' have appeared in Polish
(1852), Danish (1807), Dutch (1803), Romaic
(1817), Latin, Italian, Spanish, and Hebrew
(Berlin, 1842). A translation of the ' Castle
of Indolence ' by Lemierre d'Argy appeared
at Paris in 1814.

[The chief Lives of Thomson have been those
of Robert Shi els in Gibber's Lives (1753), Patrick
Murdoch (1762), Dr. Johnson in Lives of the
Poets (1781), G-. Wright (1770), the Earl of
Buchan (1792), Eobert Heron (1793), Sir Harris
Nicolas (1831 ; revised by Peter Cunningham in
1862), Bolton Corney's Annotations on Murdoch
(1842), Robert Bell (1855), Edward E. Morris
(1869), and J. Logie Robertson (1891). But all
these have been superseded by the elaborate
James Thomson, sa Vie et ses (Euvres, by Dr.
Leon Morel (Paris, 1895, 678 pp., large 8vo,
•with a copious list of authorities), which con-
stitutes a pattern biography both in respect to
exhaustive research and sound literary criticism.
Prefixed is an exceptionally good engraving after
Paton by J. Sevrette. The present article has
had the advantage of Dr. Morel's revision.
Since Dr. Morel wrote have appeared a detailed
criticism of Thomson by M. Lefevre Deumier
in his Celebrites Anglaises, 1895 ; a careful
biography prefixed to the Aldine edition of his
Works, 1897, by the Rev. D. C. Tovey ; a Life

of Thomson by Mr. W. Bayne (Famous Scots
Series), 1808; and accounts of Thomson in
Texte's Cosmopolitisme Litteraire, 1895, and
Mr. E. B. Chancellor's Richmond, pp. 248 sq.
See also Gent. Mag. 1803 i. 6, 1819 ii. 295,
399, 1821 ii. 223, 300, 397 (a long essay on
the poetry of Thomson and Young), 1841 i.
145, ii. 564, 1843 i. 602-3 (by Bolton Corney) ;
Leigh Hunt's Men, Women, and Books, 1878,
pp. 225 sq., and the same writer's The Town,
1859, p. 368; Stephen's English Thought in
the Eighteenth Century, ii. 360-2 ; Trevelyan's
Macaulay, 1878, i. 482; Minto's Georgian Era,
pp. 51 sq.; Hood's Works, 1862, vi. 1 ; Spence's
Anecdotes, ed. Singer; Ticknor's Spanish Lite-
rature, 1888, iii. 371 ; Philobiblon Soc. Publ.
vol. iv. (containing letters); Genest's Hist, of
the Stage, vol. v. passim ; Dennis's Age of
Pope, pp. 86-95 ; Montegut's Heures de lecture,
1891, pp. 190-3 (on the relations of Thomson
and Collins) ; Dr. G. Schmeding's Jacob Thom-
son, Brunswick, 1889; Notes and Queries, 6th
ser. ii. 447, 7th ser. ii. 410, vi. 268, 393, 8th ser.
vi. 4-5, xii. 389-91 ; Saturday Review, 20 Feb.
1897; Temple Scott's Book Prices Current, 1889-
1897.] T. S.

THOMSON, JAMES (1786-1849), ma-
thematician, born on 13 Nov. 1786, was fourth
son of James Thomson, a small farmer at
Annaghmore, near Ballynahinch, co. Down
(the house is now called Spamount), by his
wife, Agnes Nesbit. His early teaching was
received solely from his father. At the age
of eleven or twelve he had found out for
himself the art of dialling. Seeing his strong
bent for scientific pursuits, his father sent
him to a school at Ballykine, near Bally-
nahinch, kept by Samuel Edgar, father of
John Edgar [q. v.] Here Thomson soon rose
to be an assistant. Wishing to become a
minister of the presbyterian church, he in
1810 entered Glasgow University, where he
studied for several sessions, supporting him-
self by teaching in the Ballykine school
during the summer. He graduated M.A. in
1812, in 1814 he was appointed headmaster
of the school of 'arithmetic, bookkeeping,
and geography' in the newly established
Academical Institution, Belfast ; and in 1815
professor of mathematics in its collegiate
department. Here he proved himself a
teacher of rare ability. In 1829 the hono-
rary degree of LL.D. was conferred upon
him by the university of Glasgow, where
in 1832 he was appointed professor of mathe-
matics. He held this post till his death on
12 Jan. 1849.

Thomson married, in 1817, Margaret, eldest
daughter of William Gardiner of Glasgow
(she died in 1830), by whom he had four
sons and three daughters, whose education
he conducted with the utmost care. James

Thomson

255

Thomson

(1822-1892) [q. v.] and William (now Lord
Kelvin) were the two elder sons.

There is a good portrait of Thomson, by
Grahame Gilbert, in the possession of Lord
Kelvin. A copy of it hangs in the Hunterian
Museum, Glasgow.

He was the author of the following school-
books, which long enjoyed a high reputation
and passed through many editions : 1 . ' Arith-
metic,' Belfast, 1819; 72nd edit. London,
1880. 2. ' Trigonometry, Plane and Spherical,'
Belfast, 1820; 4th edit! London, 1844. 3. 'In-
troduction to Modern Geography,' Belfast,
1827. 4. ' The Phenomena of the Heavens,'
Belfast, 1827. 5. 'The Differential and In-
tegral Calculus,' 1831 ; 2nd edit. London,
1848. 6. ' Euclid,' 1834. 7. ' Atlas of Modern
Geography.' 8. 'Algebra,' 1844. A very
graphic paper, entitled ' Recollections of the
Battle of Ballynahinch, by an Eye-witness,'
which appeared in the 'Belfast Magazine ' for
February 1825, was from his pen.

[Sketch written in 1862 by his son, Pro-
fessor James Thomson, in consultation with
Professor William Thomson (subsequently Lord
Kelvin), in Poggendorff's Biographisch-litera-
risches Handworterbuch ; Memoir of Professor
James Thomson, jun., by J. T.Bottomley.F.R.S.,
in Proceedings of the Philosophical Society of
Glasgow, 1892-3 ; information kindly supplied
by Thomson's grandchildren, Mr. James Thomson
and Miss Thomson, NewcAstle-on-Tyne.]

T. H.

THOMSON, JAMES (1788-1850), en-
graver, was baptised on 5 May 1788 at Mitford,
Northumberland, where his father, James
Thomson, afterwards vicar of Ormesby, York-
shire, was then acting as curate. Showing a
taste for art, he was sent to London to be
articled to an engraver named Mackenzie,
and on the voyage from Shields was nine
weeks at sea. After completing his appren-
ticeship with Mackenzie, he worked for two
years under Anthony Cardon [q. v.], and then
established himself independently. He be-
came an accomplished engraver in the dot
and stipple style, devoting himself almost ex-
clusively to portraits, and was largely engaged
upon important illustrated works, including
Lodge's ' Portraits of Illustrious Personages,'
Fisher's ' National Portrait Gallery,' Wai-
pole's ' Anecdotes of Painting,' Heath's ' Book
of Beauty,' Mrs. Mee's ' Gallery of Beauties,'
the ' Keepsake,' the ' Court Magazine,' and
' Ancient Marbles in the British Museum.'
Thomson's principal single plates are the por-
traits of Mrs. Storey, after Lawrence, 1826 ;
Lady Burghersh and her sisters, after Law-
rence, 1827; John Wesley, after Jackson,
1828 ; Charles James Blomfield, bishop of
London, after Richmond, 1847; the queen

riding with Lord Melbourne, after Sir Fran-
cis Grant; Prince Albert, after Sir William
Charles Ross; and Louis-Philippe and his
queen, a pair, after E. Dubufe, 1850. He
died at his house in Albany Street, London,
on 27 Sept. 1850. By his wife, whose maiden
name was Lloyd, he had two daughters, one of
whom, Ann, married Frederick Goodall,R. A.
[Ottley's Diet, of Painters and Engravers;
Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Gent. Mag. 1850,
ii. 558 ; Mitford Parish Register.] F. M. O'D.

THOMSON, JAMES (1768-1855), editor
of the 'Encyclopaedia Britannica,' born in
May 1768 at Crieff in Perthshire, was the
second son of John Thomson by his wife,
Elizabeth Ewan. Thomas Thomson (1773-
1852) [q.v.J was his younger brother. James
was educated at the parish school, and after-
wards proceeded to Edinburgh University.
He was licensed to preach by the presbytery
of Haddington on 6 Aug. 1793, and fre-
quently assisted his uncle, John Ewan,
minister of Whittingham, East Lothian. In
1795 he became associated with George Gleig
[q. v.], bishop of Brechin, as co-editor of the
third edition of the ' Encyclopaedia Bri-
tannica.' He wrote several articles himself,
including those on ' Scripture,' ' Septuagint,'
and ' Superstition.' That on ' Scripture ' was
retained in several later editions. During
the same period he prepared an edition of
the 'Spectator,' with short biographies of
the contributors (Newcastle, 1799, 8 vols.
8vo). In 1796 he became tutor to the sons
of John Stirling of Kippendavie, and re-
signed his post on the ' Encyclopaedia Bri-
tannica ' to his younger brother, Thomas
Thomson (1773-1852) [q.v.] Both brothers
were constant contributors to the ' Literary-
Journal' founded in 1803 by James Mill [q.v.],
James Thomson contributing the philosophic
articles. On 26 Aug. 1805 Thomson was
ordained minister of Eccles, Berwickshire. In
his country life he devoted himself to the
study of the Bible in theWiginal tongues, and
to the careful editing of his discourses on
St. Luke and the Acts of the Apostles. In
1842 he received the honorary degree of
D.D. from the university of St. Andrews,
and in 1847 he resigned his charge and re-
tired to Edinburgh. In 1854 he removed
to London, where he died on 28 Nov. 1855.

On 10 Oct. 1805 Thomson married Eliza-
beth, eldest daughter of James Skene of
Aberdeen, second son of George Skene of
Skene, Aberdeenshire. She died in 1851,
leaving three sons : Robert Dundas Thomson
[q. v.] ; James Thomson, chairman of the
government bank of Madras ; and Andrew
Skene Thomson, besides a daughter Eliza.

Thomson

256

Thomson

Thomson was the author of: 1. 'Rise,
Progress, and Consequences of the new
Opinions and Principles lately introduced
into France,' Edinburgh, 1799, 8vo. 2. 'Ex-
pository Lectures on St. Luke,' London,
1849-51, 8vo. 3. ' Expository Lectures on
the Acts of the Apostles,' London, 1854, 8vo.
He also contributed a ' Sketch of the present
State of Agriculture in Berwickshire ' to his
brother Thomas Thomson's ' Annals of
Philosophy.'

[Literary Gazette, 1856, p. 58; Chambers's
Biogr. Diet, of Eminent Scotsmen, 1870 ; Scott's
Fasti Eccl. Scot, i. ii. 413.1 E- T- c-

, JAMES (1834-1882), poet
and pessimist, born at Port Glasgow on
23 Nov. 1834, was the son of James Thomson,
an officer in the merchant service, by his wife,
Sarah Kennedy, a deeply religious Irving-
ite. In 1840 the father became paralysed,
and two years later the mother died. The
boy, now practically orphaned, was educated
at the Royal Caledonian Asylum.

In 1850 he proceeded to the model school,
Military Asylum, Chelsea, to qualify as army
schoolmaster, and a year later was sent to
Ballincollig, near Cork, as assistant teacher.
Here commenced his friendship with Charles
Bradlaugh. Here, too, he won the love of
a beautiful young girl, Matilda Weller, whose
sudden death in 1853, the heaviest calamity
of his life, was the cause of much of his
later dejection. From 7 Aug. 1854 he served
as schoolmaster in Devonshire, Dublin, Al-
dershot, Jersey, and Portsmouth, until, in
company with some fellow-teachers, he was
discharged from the army for a trifling breach
of discipline, on 30 Oct. 1862. During these
years he had made some good friends, seen
not a little of nature and open-air life, and
done a vast amount of self-imposed study in
English, French, German, and Italian lite-
rature. He had also written a good deal of
poetry, some of which was published in
Tait's ' Edinburgh Magazine.'

By the friendly aid of Bradlaugh work
was now found for Thomson as clerk and
journalist. Under the signature ' B.V.' or
' Bysshe Vanolis ' (in memory of Shelley and
Novalis) he wrote frequently in the 'National
.Reformer,' and took an active part in the
propaganda of freethought; and thus his
poetical genius became known to secularist
readers and to a few discerning critics like
Mr. W. M. Rossetti. But a fatal weakness,
inherited or self-induced, marred his best
efforts. He became more and more subject
to periodic attacks of dipsomania, a veritable
disease in his case, aggravated by his poverty,
loneliness, insomnia, and deeply pessimistic

temperament. From 1866 until his death,
with the exception of a few months in Colo-
rado in 1872 as agent of a mining company,
and a visit to Spain as war correspondent in
1873, his home was a one-roomed lodging,
first in the Pimlico district, afterwards near
Gower Street ; and thus the sad and sombre
elements of London life were woven into the
imagery of his poems. Under these circum-
stances he contributed to the ' National Re-
former ' in March-May 1874 his ' City of
Dreadful Night,' which brought him the
appreciation of George Eliot, George Mere-
dith, Philip Bourke Marston, and other dis-
tinguished authors.

After 1875, owing to an estrangement
which had arisen between himself and Brad-
laugh, Thomson ceased to write for the
' National Reformer,' and transferred his
services to the ' Secularist ' and ' Cope's To-
bacco Plant.' He had made a friend of Mr.
Bertram Dobell, by whose help he at length
obtained publication for his first volume,
'The City of Dreadful Night, with some
other poems,' in 1880, followed a few months
later by a second volume of verse, and by
a volume of essays in 1881. During 1881-2
he spent some happy weeks at a friend's house
near Leicester, but this revival of hope and
poetic impulse proved illusory. After a
period of homeless wandering in London,
during which he abandoned himself to drink
and despair, he died on 3 June 1882 in Uni-
versity College Hospital, and was buried
without any religious ceremony in Highgate
cemetery.

The striking contrast in ' B. V.'s ' cha-
racter— a courageous genial spirit, coupled
with an intolerable melancholia ; spiritual
aspiration with realistic grasp of fact ; ardent
zeal for democracy and freethought with
stubborn disbelief in human progress — is
clearly marked in his writings, which are lit
up here and there with flashes of brilliant
joyousness, but blackly pessimistic in the
main. His masterpiece is the ' City of
Dreadful Night,' a great poem, of massive
structure and profound symbolism ; next to-
this are ' Vane's Story,' an autobiographic
fantasia, and the oriental narrative, ' Weddah
and Om-el-Bonain.' Many of the lyrics,
grave or gay, are poignantly beautiful, and
the prose essays, satires, criticisms, and trans-
lations have great qualities that deserve to-
be better known. Shelley, Dante, Heine,
and Leopardi were his chief literary models f
his mature style, in its stern conciseness, is
less Shelleyan than Dantesque.

His chief works are: 1. 'The City of
Dreadful Night, and other Poems,' 1880;
2nd edit. 1888; American edit. 1892.

Thomson

257

Thomson

2. ' Vane's Story, Weddah and Om-el-
Bonain, and other Poems,' 1881. 3. 'Essays
and Phantasies,' 1881. 4. 'A Voice from
the Nile, and other Poems,' 1884. 5. ' Satires
and Profanities,' 1884. 6. ' Poems, Essays,
and Fragments,' 1892. Collective editions :
' Poetical Works,' 2 vols. 1895 ; ' Biographi-
cal and Critical Studies,' 1st vol. of ' Prose
Works,' 1896.

Portraits of Thomson appear in ' A Voice
from the Nile,' 1884, in the ' Life' of Thom-
son by the present writer, 1889, and in the
' Poetical Works,' 1895.

[Memoir by Bertram Dobell, prefixed (a) to
A Voice from the Nile, (4) revised and amplified
to Poetical Works ; articles in Progress, April
and June 1884, by G. W. Foote, and Our Cor-
ner, August and September 1886, by Hypatia
Bradlaugh Bonner ; Salt's Life, 1889, revised
edition, 1898.] H. S. S.

THOMSON, JAMES (1800-1883), archi-
tect, son of D. Thomson of Melrose, was
born on 22 ^ pril 1800. From 1814 to 1821
he was a r jpil of John (Buonarotti) Pap-
worth [Q- v.] ; between 1827 and 1854 he
•designed Cumberland Terrace and Cumber-
land Place, Regent's Park ; in 1838 the
Hoyal Polytechnic Institute, Regent Street,
and in 1848 the theatre adjoining it. He
also designed the new buildings at Clement's
Inn, and the Polygraphic Hall, King William
Street, Strand. Jn 1845 he restored Alder-
ton church, and in 1848 Leigh Delamere
church, both in Wiltshire, and built the
public hall and market-place at Chippen-
Iiain. He made alterations in the Derby-
shire bank, Derby, in 1850; planned the
laying out of Mr. Roy's estate at Notting
Hill; built (1851-4) Grittleton House,
Wiltshire, the residence of Joseph Neeld ;
and in 1863 designed the Russian chapel,
Welbeck Street, for the Russian embassy. In
1870he designed the grand staircase and other
additions to Charing Cross Hospital. He died
on 16 May 1883, and was buried at Fiuchley.

Thomson read the following papers be-
fore the Royal Institute of British Archi-
tects, of which he was a fellow : 1. 'Com-
position in Architecture, Sir J. Vanbrugh,'
15 June 1840. 2. ' National Advantages of
Fresco Painting,' 6 March 1843. 3. ' Hagio-
scope at Alderton Church,' 28 April 1845.
4. ' Leigh Delamere Church,' 15 May 1848.
He published 'Retreats: Designs for Cot-
tages. Villas, &c,' 1827, 1833, 1840, and
< School Houses,' 1842.

[Builder, 1883, xliv. 705; Diet, of Architec-
ture.] C. D.

THOMSON, JAMES (1822-1892), pro-
fessor of engineering, eldest son of James
Thomson (1786-1849) [q. v.], was born in

VOL. LVI.

Belfast, where his father was then a pro-
fessor, on 10 Feb. 1822. His father super-
intended his early education and that of his
brother William (now Lord Kelvin), and
he was never at school, save for a short
time at the writing-school of the Belfast
Academical Institution. In 1832, when only
ten years of age, he commenced attending
the university of Glasgow, and in 1834 matri-
culated and gained a class prize. In 1839
he graduated M.A., with honours in mathe-
matics and natural philosophy. In 1840 he
entered the office of John (afterwards Sir
John) MacNeill [q. v.] in Dublin, but, his
health giving way, he was obliged in a short
time to return to Glasgow. Recovering, he
next year spent six months in the engineer-
ing department of the Lancefield Spinning
Mill, Glasgow, and afterwards became a
pupil successively in the Horsley Ironworks
at Tipton, Staffordshire, and in Messrs Fair-
bairn & Co.'s works. But ill-health again
drove him home. In 1851 he settled as a
civil engineer in Belfast, where in November
1853 he became resident engineer to the
water commissioners, and in 1857 he was
appointed by the crown professor of civil
engineering in Queen's College. He held
that post till 1873, when he was elected
successor to William John Macquorn Ran-
kine [q. v.] in the similar chair in Glasgow
University.

Thomson's inventive genius showed itself
early. When only sixteen or seventeen he
constructed a clever mechanism for feather-
ing the floats of the paddles of steamers. A
little later he devised a curious river-boat,
which by means not only of paddles, but of
legs reaching to the bottom, could propel
itself against a current. In the winter of
1842-3 he gained the Glasgow University
silver medal for an essay on ' The compara-
tive Advantages of the Methods employed to
heat Dwelling-houses and Public Buildings.'
About this time he began devising improve-
ments in water-wheels. He constructed a
horizontal wheel which he named a ' Danaide,'
and somewhat later another which he patented
on 3 July 1850 (No. 13156) and named the
' Vortex Water-wheel.' This came into ex-
tensive use. At Belfast he occupied himself
for several years with investigations as to
the properties of whirling fluids, which led
to his devising valuable improvements in
the action of blowing fans, to the invention
of a centrifugal pump, and to important im-
provements in turbines. A jet-pump which
he designed has done important work in
draining low-lying lands.

In 1848 he began his many contributions
to the scientific journals. In a remarkable

Thomson

258

Thomson

paper on ' The Effect of Pressure in lowering
the Freezing-point of Water,' communicated
to the Royal Society of Edinburgh in
January 1849 (printed in its ' Transactions,'
vol. xvi. pp. 541 seq., and republished in the
' Cambridge and Dublin Mathematical Jour-
nal' in November 1850, he expounded the
principles which in 1857 he used as the
foundation of his explanation of the plasticity
of ice, a subject which continued to engage
his attention for years. The results of his
researches appeared from time to time in the
'Proceedings' of the Royal Society, the
most important dealing with 'crystallisation
and liquefaction as influenced by stresses
tending to change of form in the crystals '
(December 1861). Many other subjects occu-
pied his active mind. He extended to an
important degree the discoveries of his Bel-
fast colleague, Dr. Thomas Andrews, on the
continuity of the gaseous and liquid states
of matter, made valuable researches on the
grand currents of atmospheric circulation,
investigated the jointed prismatic structure
seen at the Giant's Causeway and elsewhere,
and the flow of water in rivers. Papers from
his pen on these subjects and others will
be found in the ' Proceedings ' of the Royal
Society.

Thomson received the honorary degree of
LL.D. from Glasgow in 1870, that of D.Sc.
in 1875 from the Queen's University in Ire-
land, and that of LL.D. from the university
of Dublin in 1878. He was elected F.R.S.
in 1877.

A practical failure of eyesight obliged him
to resign his chair at Glasgow in 1889, and
on 8 May 1892 he died, and was followed
to the grave within a few days by his
second daughter and by his wife. He mar-
ried, in 1853, Elizabeth, daughter of William
John Hancock, Lurgan, co. Armagh, and
sister of Dr. Neilson Hancock, professor of
jurisprudence and political economy in
Queen's College, Belfast. He had one son
and two daughters.

[Memoir by J. T. Bottomley, F.R.S., in Pro-
ceedings of the Philosophical Society of Glasgow,
1892-3; obituary notice in Proceedings of the
Eoyal Society, vol. liii.; information kindly sup-
plied by his son and daughter, Mr. James Thom-
son and Miss Thomson, Newcastle-on-Tyne ;
Addison's Glasgow University Graduates, 1898.]

T. H.

THOMSON, JAMES BRUCE (1810-
1873), pioneer of criminology, born in 1810
at Fenwick in Ayrshire, was son of James
Thomson, by his wife Helen Bruce. The
parents appear to have died while their two
sons were youths, and the boys were left
in destitute circumstances, but they were

educated at the cost of a friend. Jame&
was sent to Glasgow University, and took
his diploma as a licentiate of the Royal
College of Surgeons in 1845. Thereupon he
proceeded to practise in Tillicoultry. While
I there Thomson acted as factory surgeon,
j and his first contribution to medical lite-
rature was a paper on the beneficial effects
I of the oil used in the manufacture of wool
j on the health of the workers. This brought
him some repute, and Sir John Kincaid,
I inspector of prisons, directed the attention
of the general board of prisons to his abili-
ties. In consequence he was appointed first
resident surgeon to her Majesty's general
prison in Perth in 1858.

Thomson was thus placed in medical
charge of a large number of prisoners, and
the experience so gained enabled him to
communicate to the medical periodicals of
the day a series of able and important papers
on the problems suggested by crime and
criminals. In 1872 his health broke down,
and he suffered from gangrene of the leg
for many months before his death on 19 Jan.
1873. He married Miss Agnes Laing about
1845, but the marriage proved unfortunate,
and resulted in a separation. There were
no children.

Thomson's published papers were chiefly
i contributed to the ' Edinburgh Medical
[ Journal ' and to the ' Journal of Mental
Science ' between 1860 and 1870. In the
ordinary course of duty he prepared annual
official returns to the general board of pri-
sons, Scotland ; and with Sir Robert Christi-
son [q. v.] in 1865 a special report on the
prison dietaries of Scotland, with details of
the regulations then in force and sugges-
tions as to the future. His papers in the
' Journal of Mental Science ' present Thom-
son in the important light of the pioneer
of criminology in this country. He was
the first medical writer of Great Britain to
investigate the mental and physical con-
dition of criminals from the modern scien-
tific point of view, and to attempt a scientific
estimate of the relations of crime with
mental and physical disease. He made re-
searches into the history of criminal families,
and found that heredity was the prime fac-
tor of criminality, and that environment de-
termined the almost inevitable issue. Thom-
son outlined the physical appearances of
criminals — what are now called the stigmata
of degeneration. He showed that tuber-
cular disease was the chief ailment of the
criminal class, diseases of the nervous system
taking the next place in order of frequency.
The close connection between insanity and
crime he illustrated by the conclusion that

Thomson

259

Thomson

one in forty-seven of the criminal class was
insane.

These decisive communications, based upon
large experience and careful study, gave an
impulse to the scientific investigation of the
criminological branch of anthropology. That
study had been wisely inaugurated in France
by .Morel and Despine, and has been followed
out by the school of Lombroso in a manner
provocative of destructive criticism. Thom-
son stated his opinion too briefly, and did
not deal with the statistics at his command
in sufficient detail ; but he led the way for
those who command modern instruments
of precision and wider opportunities of re-
search.

[Thomson's contributions to Journal of Men-
tal Science and other periodicals.] A. R. U.

THOMSON, JOHN (1778-1840), land-
scape-painter, was the fourth son of Thomas
Thomson, minister of Dailly, Ayrshire, and
of his second wife Mary, daughter of Francis
Hay. Born in his father's manse on 1 Sept.
1778, he was educated at the parish school,
and sent to Glasgow University to study for
the ministry, that being the family profes-
sion followed by his grandfather and great-
grandfather as well as by his father. He
attended Glasgow University in 1791-2, but
his elder brother, Thomas Thomson (1768-
1852) [q. v.], having removed to Edinburgh
to study law, he followed him thither at the
beginning of the following winter session
(1793). Through Lady Hailes, a former
parishioner of their father's, they were intro-
duced to the best kind of Edinburgh society,
and included Francis Jeffrey and Walter
Scott (then young advocates) among their
friends. During his course at Edinburgh
John, who had always the desire to be a
painter, devoted the vacations to sketching
and studying nature among the charming
woodland scenery of his Ayrshire home.
During his last session (1798-9) he received
some lessons from Alexander Xasmyth [q.v.],
to whom most of the early Scots landscape-
painters were indebted for such training as
they had.

On his father's death, on 19 Feb. 1799,
Thomson, through powerful influence, was
presented by the crown as his successor in
Dailly. He was ordained on 24 April 1800.

An important change in Thomson's life
took place in 1805, when, through the inte-
rest of Scott, the Marquis of Abercorn pre-
sented Thomson to the parish of Duddinps-
ton in Midlothian. At Dailly he had lived
much alone; hisartwas hardly known beyond
the borders of Lis parish, and little approved
of by his flock, while his pictures were given

to friends as presents. But at Duddingston
all this was altered. He made the acquaint-
ance of many notable men in the then bril-
liant society of Edinburgh, and enjoyed the
society of other artists, entertaining Turner
as his guest in 1822. His talent as a land-
scape-painter soon became talked of, and
we are told he had difficulty in supplying
those anxious to possess his pictures. For
ten years (1820-30) he is said to have made
1,800/. a year by his art, an income which
no Scottish landscape-painter resident in
Scotland has perhaps equalled.

At the exhibitions in Edinburgh, begin-
ning in 1808, he showed over a hundred pic-
tures; and when, on the institution of the
Scottish Academy, he declined because of
his clerical office to become an ordinary
member, he was elected (1830) an honorary
one. Thomson's love for art was not con-
fined to painting ; he was also passionately
fond of music, and played the violin and the
flute. He was a member of the Friday Club,
to which social body Dugald Stewart, Ali-
son, and Brougham belonged ; and he con-
tributed several articles on scientific subjects
to the 'Edinburgh Review/ then recently
started.

Thomson died on 28 Oct. 1840. He was
twice married: first, on 7 July 1801, to
Isabella, daughter of John Ramsay, minister
of Kirkmichael in Ayrshire. She died on
18 April 1809, leaving two sons — Thomas
and John — and two daughters ; the younger,
Isabella, was married to Robert Scott Lau-
der [q. v.] Thomson married, secondly, on
6 Dec. 1813, Frances Ingram Spence, widow
of Martin Dalrymple of Fordel, Fifeshire.
By her he had three sons — Francis, Charles,
and Henry— and a daughter, Mary Helen.

Although lack of early and systematic
training crippled his powers and prevented
him from attaining full command of his
mediums, Thomson was the greatest Scottish
landscape-painter of his time, and the first
to grasp and fitly express the ruggedness and
strength of Scottish scenery. He appeared
at a time when romance was in the ascen-
dant, and his pictures bear evidence of the
influence of its spirit. His earlier work was
influenced by the Dutch painters, who were
then in fashion ; but gradually he came to
think that Scottish scenery was 'peculiarly
suited to a treatment in which grandeur
and wildness to a certain extent were the
leading characteristics.' As a rule the in-
fluence of Salvator Rosa and the Poussins,
of whose work he possessed examples, is
evident in his landscape, which, despite ex-
aggeration of sentiment and a tendency to
melodrama, possesses unity of idea, harmony

Thomson

260

Thomson

of colour, distinction of style, and a certain
grandeur of impression and design. For its
time it lias also freshness and originality of
observation. Many of his pictures, owing
to his habit of painting upon an insuffi-
ciently hardened ground of flour boiled
with vinegar, which he described as ' par-
ritch,' and a reckless use of asphaltum and
megilp, are now in a very bad state of pre-
servation. His slighter and more directly
painted pictures are, however, in a much
sounder state, and some of them betray a
sensitiveness and charm of handling which
one would hardly expect from his more
elaborate work.

His pictures are to be found principally in
the mansions of the Lothians and neighbour-
ing counties and in Edinburgh. He is well
represented in the National Gallery of Scot-
land by a series of works which shows the
range of his art ; there are two small ex-
amples in Glasgow, and a watercolour is in
the historical collection at South Kensing-
ton. Of recent years his work has attracted
considerable attention, and in 1895 twenty-
four of his pictures were shown at the
Grafton Gallery exhibition of Scottish old
masters.

In the Scottish National Gallery there are
two portraits of Thomson — one by Scott
Lauder, and one by William Wallace ; a
second by Wallace is at present in the Scot-
tish Portrait Gallery, and a head and
shoulders by Raeburn belongs to Mr. Stir-
ling of Keir. The last has been engraved
in mezzotint by Alexander Hay.

[John Thomson of Duddingston, by W. Baird,
1895; Memoir of Thomas Thomson, by Cosmo
Innes (Bannaryne Club), 1854; Scott's Fasti
Eccl. Scot. i. i. 113, n. i. 107; Noctes Ambro-
sianse; Armstrong's Scottish Painters; A.Fraser,
E.S.A., in Art Journal, 1883, p. 78; Bryan's
Diet, of Painters ; Redgrave's Diet, of the Eng-
lish School; Graves's Diet. of Artists; Chambers's
Diet, of Scotsmen, 1864 ; Cat. of Exhibitions
National and Portrait Galleries of Scotland ;
Sir Walter Scott's Journal.] J. L. C.

THOMSON, JOHN (1805-1841), mu-
sical writer, eldest son of Andrew Mitchell
Thomson [q. v.], successively minister of
Sprouston, Perthshire, and St. George's,Edin-
burgh, by his wife, Jane Carmichael (rf. 1840),
was born at Sprouston on 28 Oct. 1805. He
made the acquaintance of Mendelssohn on
the composer s visit to Edinburgh in 1829,
and renewed his acquaintance at Leipzig,
where he also met Schumann and Moscheles,
and studied under Schnyder von Wartensee.
He returned to Edinburgh, and in 1839 he
was elected first Reid professor of the theory
of music in the university there. He gave

the first Reid concert on 12 Feb. 1841, and
the book of words contains a critical analysis
by Thomson of the pieces produced — pro-
bably the first instance of analytical pro-
grammes.

Thomson died at Edinburgh on 6 May
1841, having occupied the chair for only
eighteen months. Six months before his
death he married a daughter of John Lee
(1779-1859) [q. v.], principal of Edinburgh
University.

He was the composer of three operas :

1. ' Hermann, or the Broken Spear,' 1834;

2. 'The House of Aspen;' and 3. 'The
Shadow on the Wall ; ' the two latter, pro-
duced at the Royal English Opera (Lyceum)
on 27 Oct. 1834 and 21 April 1835 respec-
tively, each enjoying a long run. He also
published ' The Vocal Melodies of Scotland,
with Symphonies and Accompaniments by
John Thomson and Finlay Dunn,' Edinburgh,
n.d. 4to ; new edit. 1880. He wrote many
compositions for the piano and violin, and
among a large number of songs the best
known are ' The Arab to his Steed,' ' Harold
Harfager,' and ' The Pirate's Serenade.'

[Grove's Diet, of Music; Brown's Biographical
Diet, of Musicians ; Baptie's Musical Biography;
Baptie's Musical Scotland ; Grant's Story of the
University of Edinburgh ; Scot's Fasti Eccl.
Scot. i. i. 74.] G. S-H.

THOMSON, JOHN (1765-1846), phy-
sician and surgeon, born at Paisley on
15 March 1765, the son of Joseph Thomson,
a silk-weaver, by his wife, Mary Slillar. John
was engaged in trade under different masters
for about three years, until at the age of
eleven he was bound apprentice to his father
for seven years. At the end of his term of
service his father destined him for the
ministry of the anti-burgher seceders. John,
however, desiring to study medicine, per-
suaded his father to apprentice him in 1785
to Dr. White of Paisley, with whom he re-
mained for three years. He entered the
university of Glasgow in the winter session
of 1788-9, and in the following year mi-
grated to Edinburgh. He was appointed as-
sistant apothecary at the Royal Infirmary,
Edinburgh, in September 1790, and in the
following September he became house-sur-
geon to the institution under the designa-
tion of surgeon's clerk, having already from
the previous June filled the office of an
assistant physician's clerk. He became a
member of the Medical Society at the be-
ginning of the winter session in 1790-1, and
in the following year he was elected one of
its presidents. On 31 July 1792 Thomson
resigned his appointment at the infirmary on
account of ill-health, and proceeded to Lon-

Thomson

261

Thomson

don, where he studied awhile at John Hunter's
school of medicine in Leicester Square.

In London Thomson made many valuable
friendships, and on his return to Edinburgh
early in 1793 he became a fellow of the
College of Surgeons of Edinburgh, the neces-
sary funds being provided by Hogg, the
manager of the Paisley bank. Until the
autumn of 1798 he lived with an Edinburgh
surgeon, named Arrott, and attended the
Royal Infirmary as a surgeon. During this
period he was much engaged in the study
of chemistry. He conducted a chemical
class during the winter of 1799-1800 which
met at Thomson's private house, under the
auspices of the Earl of Lauderdale, and con-
sisted chiefly of gentlemen connected with
the parliament house. In 1800 he was nomi-
nated one of the six surgeons to the Royal
Infirmary under an amended scheme for the
better management of the charity, and he
almost immediately entered upon the teach-
ing of surgery. He also gave a course of
lectures on the nature and treatment of those
injuries and diseases which come under the
care of the military surgeon, and he visited
London in the autumn of 1803 to be ap-
pointed a hospital mate in the army in order
to qualify himself technically to take charge
of a military hospital should it be found
necessary to establish one in Edinburgh in
ca&e of an invasion.

The College of Surgeons of Edinburgh
established a professorship of surgery in
1805, and, in spite of extraordinary opposi-
tion— mainly on political grounds — Thomson
was appointed to the post. In 1806, at the
suggestion of Earl Spencer, the home secre-
tary, the king appointed him professor of mili-
tary surgery in the university of Edinburgh.
On 11 Jan. 1808 Thomson obtained the de-
gree of M.D. from the university of Aberdeen
through King's College. In 1810 he resigned
his post at the Royal Infirmary in consequence
of the refusal of the managers to investigate
some criticisms on his surgery by John Bell
(1763-1820) [q. v.] He continued to lecture,
however, and in the summer of 1814 he
visited the various medical schools in Europe
to examine into the different methods fol-
lowed in the hospitals of France, Italy, Aus-
tria, Saxony Prussia, Hanover, and Holland.
He was admitted a licentiate of the Royal
College of Physicians of Edinburgh on 7 Feb.
1815, since he was now acting as a consult-
ing physician as well as a consulting surgeon.
In the ensuing summer he again returned to
the continent to watch the treatment of the
men wounded at "Waterloo, and in Septem-
ber 1815 he was mainly instrumental in
founding the Edinburgh New Town dis-

pensary. The smallpox epidemic of 1817-18
showed that vaccination was not so abso-
lutely protective as had been supposed, and
Thomson published his views upon the sub-
ject in two pamphlets, issued respectively in
1820 and in 1822. He delivered a course of
lectures on diseases of the eye in the summer
of 1819, thereby paving the way for the esta-
blishment of the first eye infirmary in Edin-
burgh in 1824. He was much engaged dur-
ing 1822-6 in the study of general pathology,
and in 1821 he was an unsuccessful can-
date for the chair of the practice of physic
in the university, rendered vacant by the
death of James Gregory (1753-1821) [q. v.]
In 1828-9 and again in 1829-30 he delivered
a course of lectures on the practice of physic,
both courses being given in conjunction with
his son, "William Thomson (1802-1852) [q.v.]
In 1831 he addressed to Lord Melbourne,
then secretary of state for the home depart-
ment, a memorial representing the advan-
tages likely to flow from the establishment
of a separate chair of general pathology. A
commission was issued in his favour, and he
was appointed professor of general patho-
logy in the university, giving his first course
of lectures upon this subject in the winter
session of 1832-3.

Repeated attacks of illness compelled him
to discontinue his visits to patients after the
summer of 1835, but he still continued to
see those who chose to call upon him. He
resigned his professorship in 1841. The
duties had long been performed by deputy.
He died at Morland Cottage, near the foot
of Blackford Hill, on the south side of Edin-
burgh, on 11 Oct. 1846.

Thomson was twice married : first, in
1793, to Margaret Crawford, second daugh-
ter of John Gordon of Caroll in Sutherland-
shire ; she died early in 1804. Secondly, in
1806, to Margaret, third daughter of John
Millar (1735-1801) [q.v.], professor of juris-
prudence in the university of Glasgow.
There were three children by the first mar-
riage, the only survivor being Professor Wil-
liam Thomson, while of the second marriage
a daughter and Professor Allen Thomson
[q. v.] alone outlived childhood.

Thomson died with the reputation of
being in his time the most learned physician
in Scotland. ' To almost the last week of his
life he was a hard student,' says Henry
Cockburn in his journal, ' and not even
fourscore years could quench his ardour in
discoursing upon science, morals, or politics.
. . . He never knew apathy, and, medicine
being his first field, he was for forty years the
most exciting of all our practitioners and
of all our teachers.'

Thomson

262

Thomson

There is an excellent portrait by Geddes.
It was presented to Thomson in 1822 by the
medical officers of the army and navy who
had attended his lectures, and it has been
well engraved in mezzotint by Hodgetts. A
characteristic marble bust copied from that
executed by Angus Fletcher about 1820 is
in the hall of the library of the university
of Edinburgh.

Thomson wrote in addition to many
pamphlets of ephemeral interest : 1. ' The
Elements of Chemistry and Natural History,
to which is prefixed the Philosophy of
Chemistry by M. Fourcroy,' translated with
notes, vol. i. Edinburgh, 1798, vol. ii. 1799,
vol. iii. 1800 ; the work reached a fifth
edition. 2. ' Observations on Lithotomy,
with a new Manner of Cutting for Stone/
8vo, Edinburgh, 1808. An appendix was
issued in 1810. The original work and the
appendix were translated into French, Paris,
1818. 3. l Lectures on Inflammation : a
View of the general Doctrines of Medical
Surgery,' Edinburgh, 8vo, 1813 ; issued in
America, Philadelphia, 1817, and again in
1831 ; translated into German, Halle, 1820,
and into French, Paris, 1827. This impor-
tant series of lectures was founded upon
the Ilunterian theory of inflammation, and
moulded the opinion of the profession for
many years, but of late the study of experi-
mental pathology has profoundly modified
our views of inflammatory processes.

Thomson also edited ' The Works of Wil-
liam Cullen, M.D.,' Edinburgh, 1827, 8vo,
2 vols., and wrote an account of his life, of
which volume i. was published in 1832, and
was reissued, with a second volume and
biographical notices of John and WTilliam
Thomson, in 1859.

[Biographical notice by William Thomson and
David Craigie, in the 'Edinburgh Medical and
Surgical Journal, 1847, No. 170, prefixed with
slight alterations to the reissue of Cullen's Works,
Elinburgh and London, 1859 ; Journal of Henry
Cockburn, a continuation of the Memorials of his
Time, 1831-4 ii. 164 ; Gordon Laing's Life of Sir
James Young Simpson, 1897, p, 73.] D'A. P.

THOMSON, JOSEPH (1858-1894),
African explorer, fifth son of William Thom-
son, by his wife Agnes Brown, was born on
14 Feb. 1858 in the village of Penpont, Dum-
friesshire, in a house which his father — at first
a journey man stonemason — had built for him-
self and his family. In 1868 the household
removed to Gatelawbridge, where William
Thomson became tenant of a farm and a
freestone quarry. Under the stimulus of his
father's example and the quaint enthusiasm
of a neighbour, Dr. Thomas Boyle Grierson,
Thomson as a lad developed a keen interest

in geology as well as in other branches of
natural science. To Dr. Grierson's local ' So-
ciety of Inquiry' he contributed papers on
the ' Peroxide of Iron in the Sandstone of
Gatelawbridge Quarry,' ' Some Peculiar
Markings in the Sandstone of Gatelawbridge
Quarry,' and ' The Stratification of the Sand-
stone of Gatelawbridge Quarry, with special
reference to the Unconformable Character
of certain Strata.' From 1871 onwards the
geological survey was at work in Nithsdale,
and by a happy chance the young geologist
fell under the notice of Professor Archibald
Geikie at Crichope Linn, and had the delight
of learning that his own eye had discovered in
his native rocks three ' fossil ferns ' till then
unknown there. Leaving school in 1873,
Thomson worked for a short time in his father's
quarry, but by the winter of 1875 he had made
up his mind to study his favourite sciences in
the university of Edinburgh. In his first
session, besides studying geology under Pro-
fessor James Geikie and botany under Pro-
fessor John Hutton Balfour [q.v.], he had
the opportunity of attending a course of lec-
tures on natural history by Professor Huxley.
In 1877 he came out as medallist both in
geology and in natural history.

In 1878 Thomson was appointed geologist
and naturalist to an expedition under Alex-
ander Keith Johnston (1844-1879) [q. v.],
which was sent out by the Royal Geogra-
phical Society for the exploration of East
Central Africa. The expedition reached
Zanzibar on 5 Jan. 1879. On 19 May a start
for the interior was made. By the death of
Keith Johnston on 28 June 1879 within
the malarial zone at Behobeho, Thomson
suddenly found himself leader of the expedi-
tion. He reached Lake Tanganyika on 3 Nov.,
and on Christmas day had the pleasure of
confirming Stanley's theory as to the geogra-
phical relations of the Lukuga outlet of the
lake. After a brief visit to Ujijion the eastern
shore, Thomson again started westwards
with the intention of reaching the head-
waters of the Congo ; but a mutiny of his
men — alarmed at the risks they ran from the
warlike Warua — obliged him to turn back
(1 March 1880) when within a day's march
of the river. His homeward route from the
south end of the lake northward towards
Tabora gave him an opportunity of making a
detour to the neighbourhood of Lake Leopold
(Lake Hikwa), which he was the first white
man to see. By 27 May 1880 Thomson was
resting at Tabora (Unyanyembe), and after
a march of five hundred miles he reached
the coast on 10 July. He recorded his expe-
riences in ' To the African Lakes and Back '
(2 vols. 1881).

Thomson

263

Thomson

Thomson's next enterprise was undertaken
for the sultan of Zanzibar, who believed that
the coal reported by Livingstone in 1862 as
ex 1st ing in the Rovuma valley might be turned
to profitable account. The sultan invited
Thomson to make an expert examination.
This Thomson carried out in 1881. The re-
sult was a disappointment to the sultan — the
' coal ' was only useless shale.

A very different task was that to which
Thomson, under the auspices of the Royal
Geographical Society, next braced himself —
the opening up of a route between the sea-
board of Eastern Africa and the northern
shore of Victoria Nyanza. He left the coast
with a caravan 140 strong on 15 March
1883, and reached Taveta, at the foot of
Mount Kilimanjaro, on 5 May. On 3 May
the expedition entered the territory of the
dreaded Masai, to find the tribe in a state
of dangerous excitement as the result of
a recent conflict with a party led by Dr.
Fischer, a German explorer. Forming an
encampment at Taveta, Thomson proceeded
with ten men to examine the Kilimanjaro
mountain, and, having travelled 230 miles
in five and a half marches, he ascended the
mountain to a height of nearly nine thousand
feet. September found the explorer at Lake
Navaisha, where Fischer had been obliged
to turn homeward. At El Meteita Thomson
left his main body to proceed with a trading
caravan to Lake Baringo, and, taking with
him only thirty men, made one of those rapid
detours, which were always congenial to
Lim, for the purpose of visiting Mount
Kenia. On the way he discovered the noble
range, fourteen thousand feet high, which
he named after Lord Aberdare, president of
the Royal Geographical Society. On reaching
the neighbourhood of Lake Baringo (3,300
feet above sea level) he took a much-needed
rest at Njemps or Nnems (0.30 N., 36.5 E.)
among the friendly Wa-Kwafi. Having
(16 Nov.) once more got his caravan (re-
duced to about a hundred men) into march-
ing order, he pushed steadily and patiently
from Baringo eastwards to Victoria Nyanza,
and on 10 Dec. he bathed in the waters of
the great birth-lake of the Nile. Here he
was obliged to retrace his steps owing to the
treacherous hostility of the king of Uganda,
which was reported to him in time. On his
homeward route he turned northwards to
visit Mount Elgon (14,094 feet), and was
rewarded by a discovery of a wonderful
series of prehistoric caves suggestive of the
existence at one time of a civilisation very
different from that half-barbarism which now
turns them to account. On the last day of
1882 Thomson was nearly killed by a

wounded buffalo, and for weeks he had to be
carried in a litter. On 24 Feb. 1883 the
caravan resumed its march for Lake Naivasha,
but by the 27th its leader was disabled by
dysentery, and further progress was impos-
sible for eight or nine weeks. Meanwhile the
expedition was in daily danger of complete
annihilation from the ferocious and suspicious
Masai. Towards the end of April the appear-
ance of Jumba Kimameta, a coast trader,
along with whose caravan part of the inland
journey had been performed, gave a happy
turn to events. On 7 May Thomson parted
with this friendly caravan, and carried out his
original idea of making for Mombasa via Teita.
By the 24th he had reached Rabai, and cele-
brated the event by walking through the vil-
lage— the first walk he had taken for three
months.

On his return to London in broken health
in the summer of 1883 he was received with
the utmost cordiality. Explorer after explorer
had been previously baffled in attempts to tra-
verse the country of the Masai, one of the
most warlike of all African tribes, and Thom-
son's record of heroic endurance and adven-
turous bravery, which he published under the
title of ' Through Masai Land,' took the world
by storm.

By the end of 1884 Thomson was fit to un-
dertake new explorations, and when, in 1885,
the Royal Geographical Society bestowed on
him the founder's gold medal, he was already
in the Western Sudan. On this occasion he
was in the service of the National African
Company, and his mission was to forestall the
efforts of Germany to enter into direct rela-
tions with the kings of Sokoto and Gandii.
The chief difficulties lay in outwitting Malike,
king of Nupe, who considered his interests as
a middleman endangered, and in reducing a
mob of undisciplined and mutinous carriers to
a recognition of authority. Starting from
Akassa (15 March 1885), the expeditionpassed
up the Niger to Rabba (7 April) and thence
struck inland to Sokoto (21 May), Wurnu
(23 May), and Gandu (7 or 8 June). By
September Thomson was in England once
more with a record of work brilliantly done.
He had made treaties with the great poten-
tates of the Sudan which proved of the
highest service to British interests.

Thomson's health was still weak, and the
remainder of 1885, with 1886 and 1887, was
devoted to its restoration. He paid during
this period visits to the continent and made
useful contributions to questions of geogra-
phical and political interest. He strongly
advocated the selection of the east coast
Masai-land route for the expedition to be sent
for the relief of Emin Pasha ; but his rival,

Thomson

264

Thomson

Mr. Stanley, "with whom he had more than
once crossed swords on African aft'airs, car-
ried out another scheme.

On 17 March 1888 Thomson set foot again
on his chosen continent. On this occasion he
elected to explore, on his own account, the
Atlas mountains in Morocco. The difficul-
ties thrown in his way were as great as any
he had yet experienced. The escort pro-
vided by the Morocco authorities, under the
pretence of protecting him, did everything
to hamper and limit his movements. But
Thomson overcame all obstruction. He
reached Jebel Ogdimt, a height of 12,734 feet,
and climbed 13,150 feet up Tizi-n-Tamjurt,
but these explorations were brought to a close
by a call from the British East African
Company to enter their service. The com-
pany intended that he should go to the relief
of Emin from the east coast, news of Stan-
ley's expedition having been long looked
for in vain. The proposal, however was not
carried out.

In the controversies of 1888-9 with regard
to the government policy of withdrawal from
East Africa, Thomson took a keen interest and
denounced in no measured terms what he con-
sidered the pusillanimity and treachery of the
British authorities.

In 1890 he once more entered upon active
service, this time in the interest of the British
South African Company. He proceeded to
Kimberley to receive instructions from Mr.
Cecil Rhodes. Under those instructions his
new explorations began at Quilimane. To
circumvent the jealousy of the Portuguese
was his foremost task. By pluck he passed
in safety through their territory — goods and
all — though at the last moment he just
escaped with his life from a fusillade by native
soldiers. The Shire being abandoned at
Chilomo, Thomson's route ran northwards by
Blantyreto join the Shire at Matope,and then
passed further northwards by water to Kota-
Kota on the western shore of Lake Nyassa.
With a caravan of 148 men he left Kota-Kota
on 23 Aug. 1890. Marching west to the popu-
lous valley of the Loangwa, he made his first
treaty with KabwirS, chief of the Babisa. At
Kwa Nansara (21 Sept.) the expedition was in
the midst of a small-pox epidemic. Man after
man dropped out of the march as they pushed
forward to Lake Bangweolo. On 29 Sept.
Thomson was attacked with cystitis and was
obliged to be carried in a hammock. Happily
two young Englishmen, Charles Wilson and
J. A. Grant, who were with him proved excel-
lent lieutenants. Threatened with desertion
by his men, Thomson failed to penetrate be-
yond Kwa Chepo, where he found himself
compelled to retrace his steps. When the

expedition reached Blantyre (19 Feb. 1891)
the leader found himself unable to proceed ;
Grant was entrusted with the documents to
be delivered to the company ; Wilson stayed
behind, only to fall a victim to fever. The
medical missionaries at Blantyre could do
little more than alleviate the worst symptoms
of Thomson's disease, and it was with diffi-
culy he reached London on 18 Oct. 1891.
The results of this mission were only par-
tially divulged, the full report being still the
private property of the company.

Thomson's health was permanently in-
jured. In 1892, though Aveak and suffering,,
he visited the British Association, then hold-
ing its meeting in the university of Edin-
burgh ; and in the latter part of the year he
performed a considerable amount of literary
work. On 22 Nov. he read a paper before the-
Royal Geographical Society, ' To Lake Bang-
weolo and the Unexplored Region of British
Central Africa.' Shortly afterwards he was
prostrated by disease of the lungs, following
an attack of pneumonia, and he visited the
Cape in search of health. First at Matjes-
fontein and then at Kimberley (where he was-
the guest of Mr. Rhodes) his vitality re-
sponded to the healing influences of the cli-
mate, and by December he was planning an
expedition to Mashonaland. The expedition
being postponed, Thomson again ventured
home. Lung disease broke out once more. A
visit (October-May) to Southern France did
him little good. By the middle of May he-
was brought back to London, and there, in the-
house of Mr. S. W. Silver, he died 2 Aug. 1895,
He was buried in Morton cemetery, Thorn-
hill. A memorial, with a bust by Mr. Charles
MacBride, was placed in 1 897 near the village
cross, opposite the school that the explorer
had attended as a boy.

In physique, intellect, and morale, Thom-
son was an ideal explorer. At first sight he-
did not impress the observer as peculiarly
muscular or robust ; but there was an almost
boyish ease in his gait, and his powers of en-
durance were often without parallel. Seventy
miles was no infrequent record at the end of
a day's march. While his work was mainly
that of a geographical pioneer, yet in his
most rapid passages through a country he
had such a genius for observing that his
notebooks were filled with material that most
men would have taken months to collect.
The first thing that appealed to his eye was
the geological features of the country. No-
African explorer under similar circumstances
ever mad£ such extensive additions to the-
geological map of the continent. He laid
down the master lines of structure over vast
areas with an ease and accuracy which sur-

Thomson

265

Thomson

prise those who have followed in his foot-
steps. To zoology and botany he made serious
contributions in spite of the difficulties at-
tached to the collection and conveyance of
specimens during forced marches and forced
inactivity. Several newly described bo-
tanical species in Central Africa were named
after him ( JOHNSTON, British Central Africa,
pp. 90, 259, 271, 280). But above all stands
Thomson's capacity of dealing with men. He
passed through the midst of the most ferocious
of African tribes when their hostility against
the white man was at fever heat without
firing a shot in self-defence or leaving any-
where a needless grave.

As literature Thomson's records of his ex-
plorations take a high place. Besides a
novel, ' Ulii ' (1888), a psychological study of
the African mind, written in collaboration
with his friend Miss E. Harris-Smith (Mrs.
Calder), his independent publications were :
'To the Central. African Lakes and Back,'
2 vols. 1881 (German translation, 1882);
' Through Masai Land,' 1885 (revised edit.
1887; German translation, 1885; French
translation, 1886) ; ' Travels in the Atlas and
Southern Morocco,' 1889 ; and* Mungo Park
and the Niger,' 1890, in the series of World's
Great Explorers and Explorations,' edited
by Messrs. Keltie, Mackinder, and Raven-
stein.

Thomson's other literary work figured in
periodicals. The chief of his articles are :
' The Origin of the Permian Basin of Thorn-
hill' (' Trans, of the Dumfriesshire and Gal-
loway Nat. Hist, Soc.,' 1879). ' Notes on
a Glacial Deposit near Thornhill' ('Trans,
of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Nat.
Hist. Soc.,' 1879). 'Notes on the Geology
of Usambara ' (' Proc. of Roy. Geogr. Soc.,'
September 1879, n.s. vol. i.) ' Notes on the
Route taken by the Royal Geographical
Society's East African Expedition from
Dar-es-Salaam to Uhehe ' (' Proc. of the Roy.
Geogr. Soc.' February 1880, n.s. vol. ii.) ' A
Trip to the Mountains of Usambara ' (' Good
Words,' 1880). 'Toiling by Tanganyika,'
two articles (' Good Words,' 1881). ' Jour-
ney of the Society's East African Expedition'
(' Proc. of the Roy. Geogr. Society,' December
1880, n.s. vol. ii.) 'Notes on the Geology
of East Central Africa' ('Nature,' 1881).
' Notes on the Basin of the River Rovuma,
East Africa ' (' Proc. of the Roy. Geogr. Soc.,'
February 1882, n.s. vol. iv. 'Adventures on
the Rovuma ' (' Good Words,' 1882). ' On the
Geographical Evolution of the Tanganyika
Basin '(' Brit. Assoc. Report,' 1882). 'Report
on the Progress of the Society's Expedition
to Victoria Nyanza ' (' Proc. of the Roy. Geogr.
Soc.,' December 1883, n.s. vol. v.) ' Through

the Masai Country to Victoria Nyanza '(' Proc.
of the Roy. Geogr. Soc.,' December 1884, n.s.
vol. vi.) ' Sketch of a Trip to Sokoto by the
River Niger' ('Journal of the Manchester
Geogr. Soc.,' 1886, vol. ii.) ' Niger and Cen-
tral Sudan Sketches ' (' Scottish Geogr. Maga-
zine,' October 1886, vol. ii.) ' Up the Niger
to the Central Sudan' ('Good Words,'
January, February, April, and May 1886).
'East Central Africa and its Commercial
Outlook ' (' Scottish Geogr. Magazine,' Fe-
bruary 1886, vol. ii.) ' Note on the African
Tribes of the British Empire ' (' Jour, of the
Anthrop. Institute,' vol. xvi.) ' Moham-
medanism in Central Africa ' (' Contemporary
Review,' ]886). 'A Masai Adventure'
(' Good Words,' 1888). ' East Africa as it
was and is' (' Contemporary Review,' 1889).
' A Journey to Southern Morocco and the
Atlas Mountains' (' Proc. of the Roy. Geogr.
Soc.,' January 1889, n.s. vol. xi.) * How I
reached my Highest Point in the Atlas '
('Good Words,' 1889). 'Explorations in
the Atlas Mountains ' (' Scottish Geogr.
Magazine,' April 1889, vol. v.) 'How I
crossed Masai Land ' (' Scribner's Magazine/
1889). ' Some Impressions of Morocco and the
Moors' (' Manchester Geogr. Magazine,' 1889,
vol. v. ' Downing Street versus Chartered Com-
panies' (' Fortnightly Review,' 1890). ' The
Results of European Intercourse with Africa '
('Contemporary Review,' 1890). 'A Central
Sudan Town ' (Harper's 'Magazine,' 1892).
' The Uganda Problem ' (' Contemporary Re-
view,' 1892). ' To Lake Bangweolo and the
Unexplored Region of British Central Africa'
(' Geogr. Journal,' February 1893, vol. i.)

[Thomson's Works; Life (with portraits), by
James Baird Thomson (the explorer's brother),
1896 ; personal recollections.] H. A. W.

THOMSON, KATHARINE (1797-
1862), miscellaneous writer, born in 1797,
was the seventh daughter of Thomas Byerley
of Etruria, Staffordshire, a nephew by mar-
riage and sometime partner and manager of
the pottery works of Josiah Wedgwood [q. v.]
The Byerley family were descended from Colo-
nel Anthony Byerley of Midridge Grange,
Durham, who commanded a regiment under
the Marquis of Newcastle d uring the civil war,
anddiedin 1667. Colonel Anthony was father
of Robert Byerley (1660-1714), member of
parliament for Durham in 1685 and in the
Convention of 1689, and for Knaresborough
in nine successive parliaments from 1697 to
1710. This Robert married Mary, daughter
of Philip Wharton and great-niece of Philip,
fourth lord Wharton (hence the pseudonym
latterly assumed by Mrs. Thomson and her
son).

Thomson

266

Thomson

Katharine Byerley married, in 1820, the
eminent physician Anthony Todd Thomson
[q. v.], and by him apparently she was in the
first instance led to devote her leisure time to
biographical compilation. Commencing with
a brief ' Life of Wolsey ' for the Society for
the Diffusion of Useful Knowledge in 1824,
her enthusiasm for the work increased as
she went on, and anecdotal biography (as
developed by Disraeli, Jesse, and Agnes
Strickland) was carried by her to the farthest
limits of which this genre of writing is sus-
ceptible. The surplus material accumulated
in her diligent search for historical anecdotes
was worked off' in a long series of historical
novels, anticipating in many features those
of a later date by Mrs. Marshall. Mrs.
Thomson's earliest literary recollections dated
back to Dr. Parr,to Flaxman,to Sir Humphry
Davy, and to Coleridge, whom she often saw
at her father's house. During their long re-
sidence in London, for a portion of the time at
Hinde Street, she and her husband assembled
many well-known names in art and letters
under their roof, among their earlier friends
being Campbell, Wilkie, Mackintosh, Jeffrey,
and Lord Cockburn. Later, in Welbeck
Street, they saw much of Thackeray, Brown-
ing, and also of Lord Lytton, who became an
intimate friend. After her husband's death
in 1849 she resided abroad for some years.
She returned to London, however, and pub-
lished two books in conjunction with her
youngest son, John Cockburn Thomson [see
under THOMSON, HENRY WILLIAM (BYER-
LEY)]. These were issued under the pseudo-
nyms of Grace and Philip Wharton. The
accidental death of this son in 1860 upon
the threshold of a promising career proved a
shock from which she never quite recovered,
and she died at Dover on 17 Dec. 1862.

Mrs. Thomson's chief historical and bio-
graphical compilations were : 1. ' Memoirs
of the Court of Henry the Eighth,' London,
1826, 2 vols. 8vo, a work of ' much good
sense, impartiality, and research ' (Edinb.
Rev. March 1827). 2. 'Memoirs of the
Life of Sir Walter Ralegh,' 1830, 8vo (two
American editions). 3. ' Memoirs of Sarah,
Duchess of Marlborough, and of the Court
of Queen Anne,' 1838, 2 vols. 8vo, valuable
as containing the essence of the then re-
cently published 'Private Correspondence,'
but diffuse, indexless (like her other works),
and inexact. 4. ' Memoirs of the Jacobites
of 1 715 and 1 745,' 1845 and 184G, 3 vols. 8vo.
Together with notices of a few minor actors,
this contains readable lives of Mar, Derwent-
water, Cameron of Lochiel, Nithisdale, Ken-
mure, Tullibardine, Rob Roy, Lovat, Lord
George Murray, Flora Macdonald, and Kil-

marnock. 5. ' Memoirs of Viscountess Sun-
don, Mistress of the Robes to Queen Caroline,
including Letters from the most celebrated
Persons of her Time,' 1847, 2 vols. 8vo ; 1850,
2 vols. 8vo. This contains many inaccuracies,
commencing with the title-page (for Lady
Sundon never enjoyed the rank there ascribed
to her) (cf. Quarterly, Ixxxii. 94). 6. ' Recol-
lections of Literary Characters and Celebrated
Places,' 1854, 2 vols. 8vo, chapters of anecdotal
topography which had originally appeared in
' Bentley's Miscellany ' and ' Fraser's Maga-
zine,' under the signature 'A Middle-aged
Man.' 7. ' Life and Times of George Villiers,
Duke of Buckingham,' 1860, 3 vols. 8vo.
8. 'Celebrated Friendships,' 1861, 2 vols.
8vo. This, one of the writer's best inspired
themes, contains pleasantly written chapters
on Evelyn and Boyle, Surrey and Wyatt,
Marie- Antoinette and the Princesse de Lam-
balle, Digby and Vandyck, Sidney and Gre-
ville, Coleridge and Lamb, Fenelon andMme.
Guyon,Cowperand Mrs. Unwin, Garrick and
Mrs. Clive, and Clarendon and Falkland.

Mrs. Thomson also wrote : 9. ' Constance ' [a
novel], 1833, 3 vols. 8vo. 10. ' Rosabel,' 1835.
11. 'Lady Annabella,' 1837. 12. 'Anne
Boleyn,' 1842, several editions. 13. ' Widows
and Widowers,' 1842, several editions.
14. ' Ragland Castle,' 1843. 15. ' White Mask,'
1844. 16. ' The Chevalier,' 1844 and 1857.
17. 'Tracey; or the Apparition,' 1847. 18,'Ca-
rew Ralegh,' 1857. 19. ' Court Secrets,' 1857,
dealing with the story of Caspar Hauser.
20. ' Faults on Both Sides,' 1858.

Under the pseudonym of Grace Wharton
she was joint author with her son, John
Cockburn Thomson, of 'The Queens of So-
ciety,' 1860, 2 vols. 8vo, 3rd ed. 1867; ' The
Wits and Beaux of Society,' 1860, 2 vols.
8vo, 2nd ed. revised 1861 ; and ' The Litera-
ture of Society,' 1862, 2 vols. 8vo.

[Genf. Mag. 1863, i. 245; Athenaeum, 1863,
i. 21; Snrtees's Durham, iii. 312; Allibone's
Diet, of Engl. Lit. ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; private in-
formation.] T. S.

THOMSON, RICHARD (d. 1613),
biblical scholar and divine, commonly called
' Dutch Thomson,' was born in Holland of
English parents, and received his education
at Clare Hall, Cambridge, where he gra-
duated B.A. in 1587 and was elected fellow.
He commenced M.A. in 1591, and was in-
corporated in that degree at Oxford on 1 July
1596 (WOOD, Fasti Oxon., ed. Bliss, i. 273).
Bishop Lancelot Andrewes [q.v.] presented
him to the rectory of Snail well, Cambridge-
shire. He was selected as one of the translators
of the Bible, being one of the company to which
the task was allotted of translating the Old

Thomson

267

Thomson

Testament from Genesis to the second book
of Kings inclusive (ANDEKSOX, Annals of
the English Bible, ed. 1862, p. 478). Thomas
Furnaby informs us that Thomson lived for
some time under the protection of Sir Robert
Killigrew, and that he was a great inter-
preter of Martial. Hickman styles him
' the grand propagator of Arminianism,' and
Prynne describes him as ' a debosh'd drunken
English Dutchman, who seldom went one
night to bed sober;' but on the other hand
Richard Montagu [q. v.], who knew him
well, says that he was ' a most admirable
philologer,' and that ' he was better known
in Italy, France, and Germany than at home.'
He was buried at St. Edward's, Cambridge,
on 8 Jan. 1612-13.

His works are : 1. ' ElenchusRefutationis
[by Martinus Becanus] Torturse Torti [of
Lancelot Andrewes, bishop of Chichester,
afterwards of Ely]. Pro . . . Episcopo
Eliense adversus Martinum Becanum Je-
suitam, authore Richardo Thomsonio Can-
tabrigiensi,' London, 1611, 8vo, dedicated
to Sir Thomas Jermyn, knight. 2. ' Diatriba
de Amissione et Intercisione Gratise et Jus-
tificationis,' Leyden, 1016 and 1618, 8vo.
An ' Animadversio brevis ' on this work was
published in 1618 by Robert Abbot (1560-
1617) [q. v.], bishop of Salisbury.

[Information from J. "W. Clark, esq., M.A. ;
Addit. MS. 5882, f. 19; Camdeni Epistolae,
pp. 47, 54, 133, 135 ; Farnaby's edit, of Martial,
pref. and epistle ; Heylyn's Life of Laud, p. 122 ;
Hickman's Hist, of Arminians, pp. 502, 519 ;
Hickman's Hist.Quinq-Articularis Exarticulata,
(1674), p. 91 ; McClure's Translators Revived,
p. 99 ; Bishop Richard Montagu's pref. to Dia-
tribe on the first part of the Hist, of Tithes
(1621); Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. i v. 228, 380 ;
Prynne's Anti-Arminianisme (1630) at the end,
in Appendix; Scaligerana Secunda, ii. 325, 384,
695.] T. C.

THOMSON, RICHARD (1794-1865),
antiquary, born at Fenchurch Street, London,
in 1794, was the second son of a Scotsman, who
first travelled for and then became a partner
in a firm of seed merchants called Gordon,
Thomson, Keen, & Co., of Fenchurch Street.
For many years he worked zealously for the
investigation of the antiquities of London.
On 14 Aug. 1834 he and E. W. Braylrv tin-
younger [q. v.] were elected joint-librarians
of the London Institution in Finsbury
Circus, in succession to William Maltby
[q. v.] The admirable catalogue of that
library, issued in four volumes between ^835
and 1852, was compiled in great measure by
Thomson. In this congenial position he
passed the rest of his days. He arranged,
classified, and illustrated the antiquities

found in the excavations for the new build-
ing of the Royal Exchange ; they were after-
wards deposited in the museum of the cor-
poration (TiTE, Descriptive Cat. p. xlv), and
Thomson contributed poems imitating the
great authors to ' A Garland for the New
Royal Exchange ' (1845, 50 copies), edited
by Sir William Tite. Thomson died at his
rooms in the institution on 2 Jan. 1865,
aged 70. He was buried at Kensal Green
cemetery in the same grave with a brother
who had predeceased him, and a monument
was erected to his memory. He was un-
married and died wealthy. During his life-
time he had given the institution anonymously
many valuable works, and by his will he left
it the sum of 500/.

Thomson's literary labours comprised :
1. 'Account of Processions and Ceremonies
observed in the Coronation of the Kings and
Queens of England, exemplified in that of
George III and Queen Charlotte,' 1820.
Heraldry was one of his hobbies, and in early
life he assisted inquirers in investigating their
pedigrees. 2. 'The Book of Life: a Biblio-
graphical Melody,' 1820. Fifty copies on
paper, two on vellum. Presented to the mem-
bers of the Roxburghe Club. 3. ' The Complete
Angler. By Izaak Walton. Published by
John Major,' 1823. This beautiful edition
was edited by Thomson. 4. ' Chronicles of
London Bridge. By an Antiquary,' 1827.
2nd ed. 1839. An inlaid copy in folio, illus-
trated and enlarged, with a manuscript con-
tinuation, five volumes in all, is in the
Guildhall Library. 5. ' Illustrations of the
History of Great Britain,' 1828, 2 vols.
Vols. 20 and 21 of Constable's ' Miscellany.'
6. 'Tales of an Antiquary' [anon.], 1828,
3 vols.; new edit. 1832, 3 vols. Dedi-
cated ' to the author of " Waverley." '
Sir Walter Scott said that the writer
was certainly an antiquary, ' but he has
too much description in proportion to
the action. A capital wardrobe of pro-
perties, but the performers do not act up to
their character (Journals, ii. 148). The
legend of ' Killcrop the Changeling ' is re-
produced in Nimmo's ' Popular Tales,' ii.
238-53. 7. ' Historical Essay on Magna
Charta,' 1829. 8. 'Historical Notes for a
Bibliographical Description of Mediaeval illu-
minated 5lanuscripts of Hours, Offices,' &c.
[anon.], 1858. 9. ' Lectures on Illuminated
Manuscripts and the Materials and Practice
of Illuminators,' 1858. 10. ' An Account of
Cranmer's Catechism ' (a memorial book
for the friends of William Tite and Richard
Thomson), 1862 ; twelve copies of the ' Phi-
lological Curiosities' in the ' Catechism ' were
struck off separately in the same year.

Thomson

268

Thomson

[Gent, Mag. 1865, i. 387; Introduction to
London Inst. Cat. p. xxir ; information from
Mr. Williams of the London Institution.!

W. P. C.

THOMSON, ROBERT DUNDAS (1810-
1864), medical officer of health and author,
son of James Thomson (1768-1855) [q. v.],
minister of Eccles, Berwickshire, by his wife
Elizabeth, daughter of James Skene of Aber-
deen, was born at Eccles Manse on 21 Sept.
1810. He.was educated for the medical pro-
fession in Edinburgh and Glasgow. In Glas-
gow he studied chemistry under his uncle,
Thomas Thomson (1773-1852) [q. v.], then
professor there, and in 1840 he was at Giessen
under Liebig. He graduated M.D. and C.M.
at Glasgow University in 1831, became a
member of the College of Physicians, London,
in 1859, and was elected a fellow the year of
his death. After making a voyage to India
and China as assistant surgeon in the service
of the East India Company, he settled as a
physician in London about 1835, and took an
active part in the establishment of the Blen-
heim Street school of medicine.

At an early period of his career he applied
his chemical knowledge to the investigation
of a variety of physiological questions — the
composition of the blood, especially in cholera,
among others — and he soon made himself a
reputation as a correct and philosophical
observer. He was employed by government
to make a series of experiments on the food
of cattle, and to analyse the water supplied
by the different London companies. His
researches on the constituents of food in re-
lation to the systems of animals have long
been a standard source of reference for
physiologists pursuing similar inquiries, and
have served as a basis for much of the pro-
gress of modern dietetical science.

In 1841 he went to Glasgow as deputy
professor and assistant to his uncle, the pro-
fessor of chemistry, whose failing health
necessitated assistance. Thomson's lectures
were heavy and hesitating, his experiments
slow, and his matter too profound for the
student. He was unsuccessful as a candidate
for the chair at his uncle's death in 1852,
but, returning to London, was appointed
lecturer on chemistry at St. Thomas's Hos-
pital on the retirement of Dr. Leeson. This
post he held for some years. In 1856, when
medical officers of health were appointed
under the Metropolitan Local Management
Act, he was the successful candidate for
Marylebone. He devoted himself with great
zeal and industry to the organisation of a
system of inspection in that extensive parish,
and when his colleagues formed themselves
into an association of health officers (Metro-

politan Association of Medical Officers of
Health), they appointed him their president.
The interests of this association he constantly
promoted. He became widely known as an
authority on sanitary matters, and was em-
ployed by the registrar-general to make a
monthly report of the amount of impurity in
the waters of the different London com-
panies.

Thomson was elected a fellow of the Royal
Society on 1 June 1854. He resided in Lon-
don at 41 York Terrace, Regent's Park, and
died at his brother's residence, D unstable
House, Richmond, on 17 Aug. 1864. At the
time of his death he was president of the
British Meteorological Society. He married
his first cousin, a daughter of Thomas Thom-
son (1773-1852) [q. v.]

He contributed numerous papers to the
British and foreign medical and scientific
journals. The following is a list of his
chief independent publications: 1. 'Re-
cords of General Science,' 1835, 8vo.
2. ' British Annual and Epitome of the
Progress of Science,' 1837, 12mo. 3. ' Di-
gestion : the influence of Alcoholic Fluids
on that Function, and on the Value of
Health and Life,' London, 1841, 8vo.

4. ' Experimental Researches on the Food
of Animals and the Fattening of Cattle,
with Remarks on the Food of Man,' 1846,
8vo; American editions, 1846 and 1856.

5. ' School Chemistry, or Practical Rudi-
ments of the Science,' 1848, 16rno ; 2nd ed.
1862, 8vo. 6. ' Cyclopaedia of Chemistry,
Mineralogy, and Physiology,' 1854, 8vo.

7. 'Report to Government on the Waters,
&c., of London during Cholera,' 1854.

8. ' The British Empire,' 1856, Svo.

9. 'Annual Report on the Health of the
Parish of St. Marylebone,' 1857, Svo.

[Lancet, 1864; Churchill's Med. Direct.;
British Med. Journ. 1864; Medical Times and
Gazette, 1864 ; Gent. Mag. 1864, ii. 523; Cat.
Brit. Mus. Library ; Records of the Royal So-
ciety and Catalogue of Scientific Papers.]

W. W. W.

THOMSON, ROBERT WILLIAM
(1822-1873), engineer, son of a small manu-
facturer, was born at Stonehaven, Kincar-
dineshire, in 1822. He was destined for the
pulpit, but, showing a dislike to classical
studies, was sent in 1836 to Charleston,
United States of America, to be educated as
a merchant. In a short time he returned
home and began his self-education, aided
by a weaver who was a mathematician.
After a brief practical apprenticeship in
workshops at Aberdeen and Dundee he was
employed by a cousin, Mr. Lyon, on the
demolition of Dunbar Castle. The work

Thomson

269

Thomson

was accomplished by blasting, and Tbomson
conceived the idea of firing mines by elec-
tricity. Coming to London in 1841, Faraday
gave him encouragement, and Sir William
ubitt [q. v.] engaged him in connection
with the blasting operations on the Dover
cliffs. For some time after this he was with
a civil engineer in Glasgow, and then passed
into the employment of Robert Stephenson.
In 1844 he began business on his own ac-
count as a railway engineer, making plans
and surveys for a line in the eastern counties
of England. The railway panic putting a
stop to his business, he invented india-rubber
tyres, taking out a patent (No. 10990) on
10 Dec. 1845 ; but at that time india-rubber
was too expensive to admit of its general use.
He took out a patent (No. 12691) on
4 July 1849 for a 'fountain pen,' and shortly
afterwards sent in a design for the Great
Exhibition of 1851. In 1852 he went as
agent for an engineering firm to Java to erect
some sugar machinery, when he designed
new machinery for manufacturing sugar so
superior to anything previously in use that a
great impulse was given to production, and
up to the time of his death he continued to
supply the best machinery used in Java. The
Dutch authorities refusing to allow him to
erect a waterside crane unless it could be
removed every night, lest the natives should
fall over it, he designed the first portable
steam-crane. He did not patent the idea, but
Messrs. Chaplins, who made the first small
steam-crane for him, had, when he next re-
visited England, two large factories em-
ployed in the manufacture of these ap-
pliances. The invention consisted mainly
in employing the boiler as a counterpoise.
In 1860 he visited Europe to order an
hydraulic dock, consisting of a few types or
classes of plates, each plate being inter-
changeable with every other plate of its class.
He by this plan avoided the expense of
double erection in England and abroad. A
dock for the French government at Saigon
and another for a company at Callao were
successfully constructed on this plan.

In 1862 he retired from business in Java
and settled in Edinburgh. On 24 Feb. 1863
he took out a patent (No. 512) for improve-
ments in obtaining and applying motive
power, followed by another (No. 401) on
13 Feb. 1865 for alterations in the con-
struction of steam boilers, and a third (No.
1006) on 9 April 1866 for ' improvements
in steam-gauges.' His next invention, the
road-steamer, was the result of a direct prac-
tical want. A traction engine was required
for the transport of sugar-canes in Java
Thomson recurred to his old idea of india-

rubber tyres, and found a solution of the
difficulty in designing a traction engine.
The tyres were not fastened to the wheels,
jut adhered to them by friction. They formed
a broad pad or elephant's foot, by which the
jreat weight of the engine was distributed
over a large surface. The outer surface
adapted itself to every peculiarity of the
ground, and the inner surface formed a con-
stant endless platform on which the com-
paratively rigid engine worked. The india-
rubber does in a practical manner what
Boydell attempted to do by his impracticable
ndless railway. Thomson patented his in-
vention on 24 Oct. 1867 (No. 2986).
Further patents in connection with it were
taken out in 1870, on 26 Feb., 1 March, and
4 Oct. (Nos. 573, 601, and 2630); in 1871
on 18 Feb. and 13 Sept. (Nos. 434 and2409);
and in 1 873 on 4 March (No. 775). The plan
was very successful, and numerous imitators
have attempted to dispense with the expen-
sive material, the indiarubber.

Thomson died at 3 Moray Place, Edin-
burgh, on 8 March 1873. Shortly before his
death he contributed to the 'Proceedings of
the Royal Society of Edinburgh' (viii. 68-9)
an article 'On the Formation of Coal, and on
the changes produced in the composition of
the strata by the solvent action of water
slowly penetrating through the Earth's crust
during long periods of geological time.'

[Proc. of the Koyal Soc. of Edinburgh, 1875,
viii. 278-82 ; Ann. Kegister, 1873, p. 133 ; Illus-
trated London News, 1873, Ixii. 297.1

G. C. B.

THOMSON, THOMAS (1708-1852),
jurist and legal antiquary, eldest son of
Thomas Thomson, minister of Dailly, Ayr-
shire, by his second wife, Mary, daughter of
Francis Hay 'in Lochside,' Ayrshire, was
born on 10 Nov. 1768. He was an elder
brother of the painter, John Thomson (1778-
1840 [q. v.] of Duddingston. After attending
the parish school of Dailly, he in his fourteenth
year entered the university of Glasgow,
where he specially distinguished himself in
the Greek and other classes, and graduated
M. A. on 27 April 1789. He then for two years
attended classes both in theology and law ;
and, having finally decided upon the legal
profession, he went to Edinburgh, where he
was admitted advocate on 10 Dec. 1793.
From this time, according to Lockhart, he
was one of the closest intimates of Sir
Walter Scott during the whole of Scott's
continuance at the bar ; and there is evidence
in Scott's ' Journal,' as well as in his letters,
that the friendship continued during the
remainder of Scott's life.

Thomson soon acquired an important prac-

Thomson

270

Thomson

tice at the bar, particularly in cases demanding
special legal learning. ' His speaking,' says
Cosmo limes, ' was not impressive. He
could not condense his matter, his argument
was unstudied ; neither his voice nor his ac-
tion was pleasing, and it seemed as if he
despised the art and touch of oratory. Yet
he spoke easily and always pertinently :
rather as a man of education and legal ac-
complishment conversing about the case
than like, an advocate arguing for a side.'
He was constitutionally more fitted to excel
as a legal student than as a barrister ; and
gradually his course of life turned more and
more in this direction. Legal and historical
antiquities, which had engrossed much of his
leisure, soon absorbed his whole attention. In
1800 he was selected to edit an edition of
Lord Hailes's ' Works,' with memoir and
correspondence ; other matters occupying his
time, the edition never appeared ; but the
edition of Hailes's ' Annals ' and ' Historical
Tracts,' 1819, acknowledged the guidance
of Thomson's advice.

Although a close associate of Jeffrey and
other projectors of the ' Edinburgh Review,'
Thomson contributed but three papers to
that periodical : on Darwin's ' Temple of
Nature,' 1803; Miss Seward's 'Memories of
the Past,' 1804 ; and Good's ' Life of Geddes,'
1804. Occasionally, however, he undertook
the editorship of the ' Review ' in Jeffrey's
absence.

The main service rendered by Thomson to
legal and historical learning was the work
undertaken by him as deputy clerk-register
of Scotland, to which he was appointed on
30 June 1806, the office having been created
but eleven days previously. That work
mainly consisted in reforming the system of
public registries and the method of the custody
of records, in rendering these records acces-
sible to research, in rescuing and repairing
old records, and in editing the acts of the
Scottish parliament and other governmental
records under the authority of the record
commission.

In February 1828 Thomson was chosen
one of the principal clerks of the court of
session. On the institution of the Bannatyne
Club in 1823 he had been chosen vice-presi-
dent, and on the death of Scott in 1832 he
was unanimously chosen to succeed him as
president. Devoted as he was to legal and
antiquarian research, Thomson was remark-
ably neglectful in regard to matters of
finance, and careless in the expenditure of
money. After an inquiry into the accounts
of the register office in 1839, they were found
so unsatisfactory that he was removed from
the office of deputy clerk-register. He died

at Shrub Hill, Leith Walk, near Edinburgh,
on 2 Oct. 1852. A portrait of Thomson by
Lauder and a bust by Sir John Steell [q. v.]
are in the National Portrait Gallery, Edin-
burgh.

For facilitating research in the register
office Thomson prepared the following
manuals : ' A Continuation of the Retours
of Service to the Chancery Office from the
Union, A.D. 1707 ; ' ' An Abbreviate or Digest
of the Registers of Sasines, General and Par-
ticular, arranged in Counties with relative
Indexes, from the 1st of January 1781 ;' 'An
Abbreviate of Adjudications from 1st January
| 1781 to 1830 ; ' ' An Abbreviate of Inhibi-
tions, General and Particular, arranged in
Counties, from 1st January 1781 to 1830.'
His various ' Reports ' from 1807, with index
of contents, are also of value. Of works
published by him under the authority of the
record commission, by much the most
important was ' The Acts of the Parliament
of Scotland,' vol. ii. to vol. xi. MCCCCXXIV-
MDCCVII, 1814 to 1824, 10 vols. folio. Vol. I,
containing the ' Regiam Majestatem,' with
the most ancient recorded proceedings
and acts of parliament, was reserved to be
published last, and, although almost com-
pleted before 1841, when Thomson's connec-
tion with the record office ceased, did not
appear until 1844, when it was edited, with
additions, by Cosmo Innes. The immense
labour involved in the publication of these ac ts
of parliament cannot be realised at a glance.
' Taking as complete,' says Mr. Innes, ' the
preliminary education, the thorough appre-
ciation of the objects of the work, there was
still to find the authenticity of each statute
and code of laws, and to test its value by
all the canons of charter learning: Next
came the settling of the texts by a search and
collation of innumerable manuscripts always
in subjection to sense.' Other works pub-
lished under the authority of the record
commission were : ' Inquisitionum ad Capel-
lam Domini Regis Retornatarum, quse in
Publicis Archivis Scotise adhuc servantur,
Abbreviatio, 1811, 1816,' 3 vols.; 'Regi-
strum Magni Sigilli Regum Scotorum in
Archivis Publicis asservatum, MCCCVI-
MCCCCXXIV,' 1814 ; ' The Acts of the Lords
Auditors of Causes and Complaints,
MCCCCLXVI-MCCCCXCIV,' 1839; and the 'Acts
of the Lords of Council in Civil Causes,
MCCCCLXXVIII-MCCCCXCV,' 1839. Other not
' strictly official works,' but of the same class
as the foregoing, and mainly derived from
the same sources, were : ' A Compilation of
the Forms of Process in the Court of Session
during the earlier periods after its establish-
ment, with the Variations which they have

Thomson

271

Thomson

since undergone,' Edinburgh, 1839 ; ' A Col-
lection of Inventories and other Records of
the Royal Wardrobe and Jewel House, and
of the Artillery and Munition in some of
the Royal Castles, 1488-1606,' Edinburgh,
1815; and the 'Chamberlain Rolls,' vols.
i.-ii. 1326-1406 (1817), vol. iii. 1406-1459-
(1845, in the Bannatyne Club).

Thomson also edited the ' Memoirs ' of Sir
George Mackenzie, Edinburgh, 1821 ; and
' Memoirs of the Lives and Characters of the
Right Honourable George Baillie of Jervis-
wood, and of Lady Grissell, by their Daugh-
ter, Lady Murray,' Edinburgh, 1822 ; and
further he published ' Inventory of Work
done for the State by [Evan "Tyler] his
Majesty's Printer in Scotland, December
1642-October 1647,' Edinburgh, 1815; 'Ane
Addicioun of Scottis Cronikles and Deidis.
A Short Chronicle of the Reign of James
the Second, King of Scots. From Asloan'p
Manuscript in the Auchinleck Library,'
Edinburgh, 1819; and ' Menu de la Maison
de la Royne faict par Mons. de Pinguillon,
MDLXII,' Edinburgh, 1824. For the Banna-
tyne Club he edited, in addition to the
' Chamberlain Rolls 'above mentioned, the
following : ' Alexander Myln. Vitse Dun-
keldensis Ecclesise Episcoporum,' 1823 ;
' Discours particulier d'Escosse, escrit en
1559,' 1824 ; ' The History and Life of King
James the Sext,' 1825 ; ' Memoirs of his own
Life by Sir James Melville of Halhill,' 1827 ;
' Memoirs of his own Life and Times by Sir
James Turner,' 1829 ; ' The History of Scot-
land,' by John Lesley, bishop of Ross, 1830 ;
' Collection of Ancient Scottish Prophecies
in Alliterative Verse,' 1833 : ' Diurnal of
Remarkable Occurrents from the Pollok
MS.,' 1833; 'The Ragman Rolls, 1291-
1296,' 1834; 'The Book of the Universal
Kirk of Scotland, 1560-1618,' 3 vols. 1839,
1840, 1845 ; ' A Diary of the Public Corre-
spondence of Sir Thomas Hope of Craighall,'
1843 ; and ' Munimenta Vetustiora Comi-
tatus de Mortoun,' and ' Original Letters
and Papers in the Archives of the Earls of
Morton,' 1852.

[Lockhart's Life of Scott ; Sir Walter Scott's
Journal; Memoir by Cosmo Innes, 1854.]

T. F. H.

THOMSON, THOMAS (1773-1852),
chemist, born on 12 April 1773 at Crieff, was
son of John Thomson by his wife, Elizabeth
Ewan. He received his early education at
the parish school of Crieff and at the borough
school of Stirling, and in 1787 obtained a
bursary at St. Andrews, where he remained
for three years. In 1790 he became tutor in
the family of Mr. Kerr of Blackshields. In

1795 he commenced to study medicine at
Edinburgh, attending the chemistry lectures
of Joseph Black [q. v.], and graduated doctor
of medicine in 1799. During this period he
contributed the article ' Sea ' to the third
edition of the ' Encyclopaedia Britannica,'
and edited the supplement to that edition,
writing the articles on ' Chemistry,' ' Mine-
ralogy,' and ' Vegetable, Animal and Dyeing
Substances.' These formed the basis of his
' System of Chemistry,' 1802 ; 7th edit. 1831.
The first edition is largely drawn from pre-
existing works, but later issues contain many
of his own discoveries besides those of con-
temporaries. The work helped to improve the
system of classification adopted in chemical
science. In 1800 he instituted in Edinburgh
a course of lectures on chemistry and, having
opened a laboratory for the practical in-
struction of pupils, continued to teach this
subject in Edinburgh until 1811. This is
stated to have been the first chemical labo-
ratory opened in the United Kingdom
for purposes of instruction. At the same
time he made investigations on behalf of
the Scottish excise board upon the sub-
jects of brewing and distillation, and in-
vented the instrument known as Allan's
' Saccharometer.' On 28 March 1811 he
was elected a fellow of the Royal Society of
j London, and in 1812 he published a history
I of the society containing an account of the
| most important papers in each branch of
I science which had appeared in the ' Philoso-
| phical Transactions.' In the autumn of the
| same year he visited Sweden, and in the
following year published an account of his
travels, paying special attention to the
mineralogy and geology of the country. On
his return from Sweden he resided in Lon-
don and edited the ' Annals of Philosophy,'
a monthly journal of science. He was suc-
ceeded in 1821 by Richard Phillips [q. v.],
and in 1827 the journal was purchased by
Richard Taylor [q. v.] and merged in the
' Philosophical Magazine.' In 1817 he was
appointed lecturer in chemistry at the uni-
versity of Glasgow, and in 1818 was made
regius professor at the instance of the Duke
of Montrose. His career as professor was
one of great scientific activity. He con-
tinued to perform the whole duties of his
chair until 1841, and then associated with
himself his nephew, Robert Dundas Thom-
son [q. v.] His bodily powers were now
failing, and after 1846 his nephew discharged
the entire duties of the professorship. Thom-
son was president of the Philosophical So-
ciety of Glasgow from 1834, and in November
1850 made his last communication to this
society in the form of a biographical account

Thomson

272

Thomson

of his friend Wollaston, who had just died.
His own strength gradually declined, until
on 2 July 1852 he died, while residing near
the Holy Loch.

Thomson married, in 1810, Agnes Col-
quhon,the daughter of a distiller near Stir-
ling, and left a son, Thomas Thomson (1817-
1878) [q. v.], well known as a botanist and
explorer, and a daughter, who married
Robert Dundas Thomson.

As a chemist Thomson is best known for
the warm and effective support which he >
accorded to Dalton's atomic theory. He |
visited Dalton in Manchester on 26 Aug. j
1804, and received from him an account of I
the new theory which he introduced into |
the third edition of his ' System ' (pp. 425 et I
seq.) published in 1807. This was the first j
detailed public announcement of the theory,
for Dalton did not publish his ' New System
of Chemical Philosophy ' until 1808. After
the publication of the second part of the
first volume of Dalton's work in 1810,
Thomson issued a long series of papers (An-
nals of Phil. 1813-14) in which the atomic
theory was applied to elucidate the compo-
sition of a very large number of compounds.
These contributed largely to making the
theory known, especially on the continent of
Europe.

In 1819 Thomson commenced a series of
experimental researches with the view of
testing, or rather of confirming, the theory
of William Prout [q. v.], that the atomic
weights of all the elements are exact mul-
tiples of that of hydrogen. The results of
the many thousands of experiments which he
conducted with this object were extremely
favourable to the theory and were published
in 1825 under the title 'An Attempt to
establish the First Principles of Chemistry
by Experiment,' in two volumes, primarily
intended for the use of his students. The
analyses recorded had not been carried out
with sufficient care to justify the claim of
high accuracy made for them by the author,
and the work was very severely criticised,
especially by the Swedish chemist Berzelius,
himself an analyst of extraordinary skill,
who went so far as to accuse the author of
having done ' much of the experimental
part at the writing table ' (BERZELITJS,
Jahresbericht, 1827, vi. 77). The statements
which induced this suspicion are explained
by Walter Crum as follows : ' The results
which appear so perfect in the First Prin-
ciples are not to be understood as the actual
results of any one experiment, or even as
the mean of several experiments, but as re-
sults which might fairly be deduced from
them, and which, being in round as well as

more perfect numbers, were more suitable for
a school book' (Proc. Phil. Soc. Glasgow,
vol. iii. 1855). It has been claimed for Thom-
son that he introduced the use of symbols
into chemistry (Edinb. New Phil. Journal,
1852-3, liv. 86). This claim is, however,
unfounded, for symbols were in constant use
among the earlier chemists ; while Dalton
introduced the modern atomic symbol, al-
though he used signs instead of letters.

Besides the works already mentioned
Thomson was the author of: 1. 'Elements
of Chemistry,' 1810. 2. 'History of Che-
mistry,' 2 voh. 1830-1. 3. 'An Outline of
the Sciences of Heat and Electricity,' 1830.

4. 'Chemistry of Inorganic Bodies,' 1831.

5. ' Outlines of Mineralogy,' 1836. 6. ' Che-
mistry of Organic Bodies/ 1838. 7. ' Che-
mistry of Animal Bodies,' 1843. 8. ' Brew-
ing and Distillation,' 1849. No fewer than
201 scientific papers, including numerous
articles in the ' Annals of Philosophy ' and
the ' Records of Science,' are placed to Thom-
son's credit in the Royal Society's catalogue ;
these deal chiefly with the atomic theory,
analyses and preparation of salts, and with
subjects connected with mineralogy, geology,
and agriculture, in all of which he took an
active interest. He was also the author of
a pamphlet, ' Remarks on the " Edinburgh
Review " of Dr. Thomson's System of Che-
mistry, by the Author of that Work,' Edin-
burgh, 1804. Thomson's portrait figures in
the engraving, by Walker & Son, of the dis-
tinguished men of science of Great Britain
living in the years 1807-8.

[A Memoir by W. Crum is given in Proe.
Phil. Soe. of Glasgow, 1855, vol. iii. and by R.
Dundas Thomson in Edinburgh New Philoso-
phical Journal, 1852-3, liv. 86.] A. H-N.

THOMSON, THOMAS (1817-1878),
naturalist, born in Glasgow on 4 Dec. 1817,
was eldest son of Thomas Thomson (1773-
1852) [q. v.l professor of chemistry in the uni-
versity of Glasgow, by his wife Agnes Col-
quhon, daughter of a distiller near Stirling.
Thomas was educated at the high school and
the university of Glasgow. Throughout his
college career he specially devoted himself
to science, and when only seventeen dis-
covered and described the celebrated beds of
fossil mollusca on the Firth of Clyde, draw-
ing conclusions that showed remarkable
powers of generalisation.

Intending at first to adopt chemistry as a
profession, he passed some years in the uni-
versity laboratory, and spent a winter at
Giessen under Liebig, when he discovered
pectic acid in carrots. On entering the
medical classes at Glasgow he concentrated

Thomson

273

Thomson

his attention on botany, under Sir William
Jackson Hooker [q. v.j

After graduating M.D. at Glasgow Uni-
versity in 1839 he entered the service of the
East India Company as assistant surgeon,
and on his arrival in Calcutta early in 1840
was appointed to the curatorship of the
museum of the Asiatic Society. He had
begun the arrangement of their collection
of minerals when in August he was sent
to Afghanistan in charge of a party of
European recruits. He reached Cabul in
June 1841, and proceeded to Ghuznee,
where he was attached to the 27th native
infantry. He was besieged in Ghuznee
during the winter, and was made a pri-
soner when the place fell in March 1842.
He was destined to be sold into slavery in
Bokhara, but, with some fellow-prisoners,
succeeded in bribing his captor to convey
him to the British army of relief. Before he
was closely beleaguered he had been em-
ployed in making a study of the geology and
botany of the district. He returned to India
without his collections and personal effects,
and was stationed with his regiment at
Moradabad till 1845, when he joined the
army of the Indus and served through the
Sutlej campaign, after which he returned to
Moradabad and was stationed at Lahore and
Ferozepur. During this period he was en-
gaged in investigating the botany of the
plains and outer Himalayas. In August
1847 he was appointed one of the commis-
sioners for defining the boundary between
Kashmir and Chinese Thibet, and reached
Leh in October. He made extensive jour-
neys in the Kashmir territories, going as far
north as the Karakoran Pass, and obtaining
most important geographical information,
besides valuable collections. After his re-
turn to India he took furlough at Simla,
where he finished his report and made further
botanical researches.

At the end of 1849 he joined his friend
Dr. (now Sir Joseph Dalton) Hooker in
Darjeeling, and, in lieu of going to England,
spent 1850 in travelling with him in the
Sikkim forests, the Khasi hills, Cachar, Chit-
tagong, and the Sunderbunds, finally return-
ing to England in very broken health in
March 1851. The next few years were spent
at Kew, working at the collections obtained
during these travels. In the mistaken belief
that assistance would be given by the com-
pany, he brought out, in conjunction with
Hooker, at his own expense, and issued at
cost price, the first volume of a work en-
titled ' Flora Indica,' London, 1855, 8vo ; but
the sole support he obtained from the com-
pany was the offer to purchase some copies.

TOL. LTI.

In 1854 Thomson succeeded Dr. Falconer
as superintendent of the botanical garden at
Calcutta. He was also appointed professor
of botany at the Calcutta medical college,
and held the two posts till 1861, when ne
retired and returned to England in ill health.
He resided first at Kew and then at Maid-
stone. In 1871 he went again to India as
secretary to the expedition fitted out to
observe the eclipse of the sun on 12 Dec. of
that year. He died on 18 April 1878. He
married, in 1854, Catharine, daughter of R. C.
Sconce, esq., of Malta.

Thomson was elected a fellow of the Lin-
nean Society in 1852, of the Royal Geogra-
phical Society in 1854, and of the Royal
Society in 1855. He was for twelve years
an examiner in natural science for the medi-
cal services of the army and navy, and on
several occasions examiner in botany for the
university of London and the South Ken-
sington school of science.

Besides the work already named, and
official reports as superintendent of the Cal-
cutta botanic garden, Thomson was author
of: 1. 'Western Himalaya and Tibet/
London, 1852, 8vo. 2. ' Note on Captain
Grant's Collection of Plants ' in Speke's
' Journal of the Discovery of the Source of
the Nile ' (appendix), 1863. He also wrote
eleven papers on geographical and botanical
subjects, as well as nine botanical papei's
with Sir J. D. Hooker for various scientific
journals between 1835 and 1867.

A crayon portrait by Richmond, dated
1854, is at Kew.

[Proc. Royal Geographical Society, xxii. 309 ;
Journ. Bot. 1878, p. 160 ; information kindly
supplied by J. G. Baker, esq., F.R.S.]

B. B. W.

THOMSON, THOMAS NAPIER (1798-
1869), historian and biographer, was born at
Glasgow on 25 Feb. 1798, and was the fifth
son of Hugh Thomson, West India mer-
chant. About 1812 the family removed to
London, and young Thomson was placed at
a boarding-school near Barnet. Having
contracted a bronchial affection, he was sent
to his uncle's house in Ayrshire, and in
October 1813 he entered the university of
Glasgow as 'Thomas Thomson,' having
dropped the 'Napier' owing to a disagreement
with the Napier family. Thomson was a dis-
tinguished student. In 1818 he published a
volume, ' The Immortality of the Soul, and
other Poems,' his only publication in verse.
After entering the divinity hall as a student
for the ministry, he was reduced to poverty
by his father's misfortunes, but managed to
support himself at college as a private tutor,

Thomson

274

Thomson

and in 1823 he obtained the two highest
prizes in the university of Glasgow. Hav-
ing received a license as a preacher, he offi-
ciated in many parts of Scotland, as well
as in Newcastle and Birmingham, besides
writing for ' The Christian Instructor.' In
Glasgow he delivered a series of lectures to
ladies on the ' Philosophy of History.'

In 1827 he was appointed assistant to
Laurence Adamson, minister of Cupar-
Fife ; but, owing to a return of his
throat affection, he had to resign. He was
then ordained to the charge of the Scottish
church in Maitland, New South Wales, for
which he sailed on 11 May 1831 with a
brother and sister. On arriving at Mait-
land, he found there was neither church,
manse, nor congregation, so he initiated a
charge at Bathurst on 13 July 1832. About
this time he married. Shortly after the
birth of his second child he resigned his
charge and returned to England, where he
arrived in 1835, to devote himself to litera-
ture. Charles Knight (1791-1873) [q. v.]
engaged him to edit and remodel Robert
Henry's ' History of Great Britain.' This
was afterwards abandoned in favour of a
new work, ' The Pictorial History of Eng-
land,' issued in 1838, to which Thomson
was one of the principal contributors. He
also wrote extensively for the periodical
press, and contributed biographical and
critical notices for ; The Book of the Poets :
Chaucer to Beattie ' (London, 1842).

In 1840 Thomson was commissioned by
the Wodrow Society to edit Calderwood's
' Historie of the Kirk of Scotland.' As he
had to make a copy of the original manu-
script in the British Museum, the task
occupied him nearly five years. In July
1844 he left London for Edinburgh, where
he had been appointed by the free church
editor of a series of works it was about to
publish. After the appearance of several
volumes, comprising the ' Select Works ' of
Knox, Rutherford, Traill, Henderson,
Guthrie, Veitch, Hog, and Fleming, the
scheme collapsed, Thomson again turning his
attention to the periodical and newspaper
press. In 1851 he became connected with
Messrs. Blackie & Son, the publishers, for
whom he afterwards turned out an immense
amount of work, notably (along with Charles
Macfarlane [q. v.]) ' The Comprehensive
History of England' (4 vols. 1858-61). In
1851 he had written a supplemental volume
of R. Chambers's ' Biographical Dictionary
of Eminent Scotsmen,' and immediately
before his death he prepared a new edition
in 3 vols., revised throughout and continued
with a supplement, which was published

between 1869 and 1871. It is by this work
he is best known as a writer. His own
biography is contained in the supplement.
He died at Trinity, near Edinburgh, on
1 Feb. 1869.

Thomson was the author of small works
written in his college days, entitled ' Richard
Gordon,' ' The Christian Martyr,' ' A Visit
to Dalgarnock,' and ' The City of the Sun.'
He also published: 1. 'British Naval Bio-
graphy: Howard to Codrington,' London,
1839, 12mo; 2nd edit. 1854. 2. 'British
Military Biography : Alfred to Welling-
ton/London, 1840, 12mo; 2nd edit, 1854.
3. ' History of Scotland for Schools,' Edin-
burgh, 1849, 12mo. Thomson edited Robert
Fleming's ' Discourse on the Rise and Fall
of the Papacy,' Edinburgh, 1846, 8vo;
Milton's ' Poetical Works,' London, 1853;
and the works of James Hogg, the Ettrick
Shepherd, 2 vols., Edinburgh, 1865, 8vo.

[Chambers's Diet, of Eminent Scotsmen, 1871 ;
Allibone's Diet.] G. S-H.

THOMSON, WILLIAM (1746-1817),
miscellaneous writer, born in the parish of
Forteviot, Perthshire, in 1746, was son of
Matthew Thomson, builder, carpenter, and
farmer, by his wife, the daughter of Miller,
the schoolmaster of Avintully, near Dun-
keld. Educated at the parish school, Perth
grammar school, and St. Andrews Uni-
versity, he became librarian at Dupplin Castle,
Perthshire, to Thomas Hay, eighth earl of
Kinnoull [q.v.], who encouraged him to study
for the church, and promised him a parish
in his patronage. Completing his theological
studies at St. Andrews and Edinburgh,
Thomson was ordained on 20 March 1776
assistant to James Porteous, the minister of
Monivaird, Perthshire, but soon displayed
tastes and affinities discordant with his office.
Constrained by the urgent complaints of the
parishioners, he resigned his post on 1 Oct.
1778 and settled in London as a man of
letters.

At first unsuccessful, Thomson depended
mainly for several years on an annual income
j of 50/. granted by the Earl of Kinnoull. At
length he won notice and regard by his suc-
cessful continuation of Watson's ' History
of Philip III of Spain,' 1783, for which
he wrote the fifth and sixth books. In the
same year, on 31 Oct., he received the
honorary degree of LL.D. from Glasgow
University, and he presently had his hands
full of work. For the next five-and-thirty
years he wrote on almost every subject, pro-
ducing pamphlets, memoirs, elaborate bio-
graphies, voyages, travels, commentaries on
Scripture, and treatises on military tactics.

Thomson

275

Thomson

He even essayed novels and 'dramas, but
seems to have avoided verse. Besides writ-
ing in his own name he collaborated with
others, and he appears also to have used
pseudonyms. A man of great and varied
ability and very wide attainments, he could
always produce respectable and sometimes
even excellent results. He died at his house
at Kensington Gravel Pits on 16 Feb. 1817.

Thomson was twice married : first, to Diana
Miltone, a Scotswoman. His second wife
is described as the authoress of ' The Laby-
rinth of Life' and other novels of some merit.
There were children by both marriages.

Of the numerous works written or edited
by Thomson the chief are : 1 . ' Travels in
Europe, Asia, and Africa,' 1782. 2. ' The
31an in the Moon,' a satirical novel after
the manner of Swift, 1783. 3. ' History of
Great Britain from the Revolution of 1688
to the Accession of George I,' 2 vols. 4to,
1787, from the Latin manuscript of Alexander
Cunningham (1654-1737) [q. v.] 4. ' Me-
moirs of the War in Asia from 1780 to 1784,'
2 vols. 1788. 5. ' Appeal to the People on
behalf of Warren Hastings/ 1788. 6. ' Mam-
muth, or Human Nature displayed on a grand
scale, in a Tour with the Tinkers into the
Central Parts of Africa,' 1789. 7. ' A Tour
in England and Scotland by an English
Gentleman,' 1789, enlarged into 'Prospects
and Observations on a Tour in England and
Scotland, by Thomas Newte, Esq.,' 1791.
£. ' Memoirs of Sergeant Donald Macleod/
1791. 9. ' Travels into Denmark, Norway,
and Sweden,' by Andrew Swinton, 1792.
10. ' Introduction to the Trial of Mr. Hast-
ings,' 1796. 11. ' Memoirs relative to Mili-
tary Tactics,' 1805. 12. 'Travels in Scotland
by James Hall,' illustrated, 1807.

Thomson also continued Goldsmith's ' His-
tory of Greece ;'expandedin!793Buchanan's
' Travels in the Hebrides ; ' translated ' Travels
to the North Cape,' from the Italian of
Acerbi ; compiled under the name of Harri-
son a commentary on the Bible ; and edited
' Narrative of an Expedition against the re-
volted Negroes of Surinam,' by John Gabriel
Stedman. A five-act tragedy, 'Caledonia,
or the Clans of Yore,' appeared posthumously
in 1818. Thomson prepared from 1790 to
1 800 the historical part of Dodsley's ' Annual
Register.' From 1794 to December 1796 he
owned 'The English Review,' and largely
furnished its contents. When he relin-
quished the ownership it was incorporated
with the 'Analytical Review' [see JOHN-
SON, JOSEPH]. He also wrote for the
' European Magazine,' the 'Political Herald,'
the ' Oracle/ and the ' Whitehall Evening
Post.'

[Annual Biogr. and Obit. 1818, pp. 74-117 ;
Chnmbers's Biogr. Diet, of Eminent Scotsmen ;
Anderson's Scottish Nation ; Scott's Fasti Eccles.
Scot. n. ii. 77'2 ; Gent. Mae. 1817, i. 279, 647 ;
information from Mr. J. Maitland Anderson,
university librarian, St. Andrews.] T. B.

THOMSON, WILLIAM (1802-1852),
physician, second son of John Thomson
(1765-1846) [q. v.], by his first wife, and
half-brother of Allen Thomson [q. v.], was
born on 3 July 1802. He received his early
education at the Edinburgh High School,
and began his medical studies in 1818 at
the university and in the extramural school
at Edinburgh. He became a member of the
Royal Medical Society in April 1819, and,
after passing a winter session at the univer-
sity of Glasgow in 1821-2, he accompanied
(Sir) Robert Carswell to Paris and Lyons
to assist in observing and dissecting those
cases of disease with which Carswell illus-
trated the lectures of Thomson's father. He
again went abroad in 1825, and afterwards
settled in Edinburgh to teach and to practise.
He became afellow of the College of Surgeons
in 1825, and was shortly afterwards elected
a surgeon to the New Town dispensary.
He gave a course of lectures upon the in-
stitutes of medicine or physiology in 1826-
1827, and repeated it in the two following
years. He was then associated with his
father as lecturer on the practice of physic,
and in 1830 he assumed the whole duties of
the course. When his father's health
failed, he delivered several entire courses of
lectures on general pathology, and, after
applying unsuccessfully for the chair on
his father's retirement, he was appointed in
1841 professor of the practice of physic in
the university of Glasgow. He was admitted
a doctor of medicine from the Marischal Col-
lege by the university of Aberdeen in 1831 ;
in 1833 he joined the College of Physicians
of Edinburgh as a fellow, and in 1840 he
was appointed, and acted for a year as, one
of the physicians to the Royal Infirmary at
Edinburgh.

During the eleven years he spent in
Glasgow, Thomson devoted himself to the
extension and improvement of his lectures
on the practice of physic. He also gave
much time to the management of the in-
ternal affairs of the college or teaching body
of. the university. He acted for six or
seven years as clerk of the faculty or secre-
tary to the college. In virtue of his office
of professor of medicine to the university,
he was a permanent director of the Royal
Infirmary, and also of the large asylum for
lunatics at Gartnavel, near Glasgow, and
during the winter of 1848-9, when the

T 2

Thomson

276

Thomson

office of physician-superintendent to the
asylum suddenly became vacant, Thomson
undertook to fill the appointment, though
Asiatic cholera was raging among its in-
mates. The onerous duties of the post
proved to be too much for his strength,
and symptoms of illness slowly showed
themselves, but he remained at his post in
spite of increasing illness until shortly before
his death. He died at Edinburgh, whither
he had gone a few days previously to consult
his medical friends, on 12 May 1852.

He married, in December 1827, Eliza, the
second daughter of Ninian Hill, writer to
the signet, and by her had six children.

His published works consist chiefly of
original articles and carefully prepared
digests for encyclopaedias and various stan-
dard medical works. His essay ' On the
Black Deposit in the Lungs of Miners,' pub-
lished in the ' Transactions ' of the Medical
and Chirurgical Society of London, vols.
xx. and xxi., and on ' Sloughing of some
Portions of the Intestinal Tube ' in the
' Edinburgh Medical and Surgical Journal,'
1835, xliv. 296, are deserving of special at-
tention. His only separate work was ' A
Practical Treatise on the Diseases of the
Liver and Biliary Passage,' 8vo, Edinburgh,
1841.

[Allen Thomson's biographical notice of his
half-brother, prefixed to Cullen's 'Life,' Edin-
burgh, 1850; Gordon Laing's Life of Sir James Y.
Simpson ; additional facts kindly given to the
writer by Professor John Millar Thomson, Dr.
William Thomson's nephew, and by Alex. Dun-
can, esq.] D'A. P.

THOMSON, WILLIAM (1819-1890),
archbishop of York, born at Whitehaven on
11 Feb. 1819, was the eldest son of John
Thomson of Kelswick House, near that town.
Both his parents were of Scottish extraction.
His mother, Isabella, was maternally de-
scended from Patrick Home of Polwarth,
and was related to the Earls of Marchmont.
His father migrated to Whitehaven in 1813
to join the business of his uncle, Walter
Thomson. He became director of the local
bank and chairman of the ' Cleator Moor
Hematite Iron Company,' the first hematite
company formed in the north of England.
He died at Bishopthorpe Palace on 18 April
1878, aged 87 ( West Cumberland and White-
haven Herald, 25 April and 2 May 1878 ;
Whitehaven News, 25 April and 2 May 1878).

William was educated at Shrewsbury
school, entering at the age of eleven. During
his school days he preferred science to classics,
although at Shrewsbury he had no oppor-
tunity of following his bent. On 2 June 1836
he matriculated from Queen's College, Oxford.

He was elected a scholar in the following
year, and a fellow, in a very restricted com-
petition, in 1840. He graduated B.A. in that
year and M.A. in 1844.

While an undergraduate, Thomson de-
voted himself chiefly to the study of logic,
somewhat to the detriment of his work for
the schools, and before he graduated he had
practically completed a treatise entitled
' Outlines of the Laws of Thought.' This
was published in 1842, and brought him his
earliest reputation. The germ of his work,
he states, he derived from Christian von
Wolff's ' Philosophia Rationalis,' and Daniel
Albert Wyttenbach's ' Prsecepta Philosophise
Logicae.' Thomson's treatment of his topic
was remarkably clear, and he arranged his
matter with great skill. The merits of the
treatise brought him into communication
with many authorities on the subject, among
others with Sir William Hamilton, Professor
De Morgan, James McCosh, Philip Henry,
fifth earl Stanhope (then Lord Mahon), and
William Whewell, master of Trinity. From
these, and especially from Sir William Hamil-
ton, Thomson received many suggestions
which induced him to make considerable
alterations in the later editions of his work.
Thomson's ' Outlines' in some respects antici-
pated John Stuart Mill's ' System of Logic/
and was long used extensively as a text-book.

Soon after the publication of his treatise
in 1842, Thomson was ordained deacon, and
left Oxford to devote himself to clerical work.
He took priest's orders in 1843, and in the
next four years served curacies, first at St.
Nicholas, Guildford, Surrey (1844-6), and
afterwards at Cuddesdon, near Oxford, under
the nominal vicar, Samuel Wilberforce [q. v.J,
bishop of Oxford.

Thomson's growing reputation as a logician,
led the authorities of Queen's College in
1847 to recall him to Oxford to act as college
tutor. In this capacity he did much to re-
trieve the standing of the college. Indefati-
gable in his attention to its affairs, he filled,
the office not merely of tutor, but also of
chaplain and dean. In 1852 he became junior
bursar, and in 1854 bursar. At the same
time he was recognised in the university as
a preacher of power. In 1848 he was ap-
pointed select preacher, and in 1853 he was
chosen Bampton lecturer. Taking as his
subject 'the atoning work of Christ,' he
dwelt on the expiatory character of the atone-
ment, and his sermons constitute a very com-
plete exposition of that theory of the purpose
of Christ's incarnation. They attracted great
attention, and St. Mary's was more crowded
than it had been since the time of New-
man (Times, 7 June 1853).

Thomson

277

Thomson

In the matter of academic organisation
Thomson was strongly in favour of reform.
He disapproved of the principles on which
college fellowships were then filled. At that
period they were nearly all confined to persons
born in particular districts, and at Queen's
College, contrary to the statutes, elections
were restricted to natives of Cumberland and
Westmoreland. In conjunction with another
fellow, George Henry Sacheverell Johnson
£q. v.J, Thomson endeavoured to remedy this
state of things. In 1849 the fellows rejected
the candidature of Mr. Goldwin Smith,
afterwards regius professor of modern history,
and elected instead a native of Cumberland
whom they had previously removed from the
list of expectants on account of his insufficient
attainments. Thomson appealed against this
action to Lord John Russell, the prime
.minister; in consequence of this and other
representations a commission was appointed
in 1850 to inquire into the constitution
and revenues of the university, and in 1854 a
second commission was empowered to revise
the statutes of the university and of the col-
leges and halls. The proposed innovations
alarmed the more conservative members of
the university, and several attacks on the
commissions appeared. In reply to one of
these, entitled ' The Case of Queen's College'
(Oxford, 1854, 8vo), by the Rev. John Barrow,
D.D. , Thomson penned ' An Open College best
for all ' (Oxford, 1854, 8vo). This pamphlet
was generally considered the ablest contri-
bution to the reformers' side of the con-
troversy, and was largely quoted in the
parliamentary debates.

In 1855 Thomson married, and, losing his
fellowship in consequence, was presented by
the crown to the rectory of All Souls', Mary-
lebone. Within a few months, however, on
the death of the Rev. John Fox, D.D., on
11 Aug., Thomson was elected provost of
Queen's College and resigned his living. As
provost he steadily pursued his liberalising
policy. He advocated the enlargement of
the curriculum of university studies, and,
•with a view to aiding scientific study, was
one of the projectors of the university
museum, which was afterwards erected in
the parks. Outside Oxford he accepted pre-
ferment, whereby he extended his reputation
as a preacher who appealed to the intellect
rather than to the emotions of his audience.
In 1858 he was elected to the preachership
of Lincoln's Inn, and in 1859 he was appointed
chaplain in ordinary to the queen.

Thomson's theological position was con-
spicuously defined during the controversy
that followed the issue in 1860 of the
* Essays and Reviews.' In his ardour for

reform at Oxford he had associated himself
with Benjamin Jowett and the newer school
of broad churchmen, and in 1855 he had con-
tributed a paper on ' Crime and its Excuses'
to 'Oxford Essays.' But when, in 1860,
Jowett andhisfriends enunciated more daring
theological opinions in ' Essays and Reviews,'
Thomson severed himself from them, and in
1861 edited in reply a volume of essays, en-
titled ' Aids to Faith' (London, 8vo). The
volume included contributions from Edward
Harold Browne, Frederick Charles Cook,
Charles John Ellicott, and Henry Longue-
ville Mansel, besides an article of his
own on ' The Death of Christ,' which was
substantially a restatement of his Bampton
lectures in more popular form. ' Aids to
Faith ' was the best general answer which
' Essays and Reviews' called forth, and pos-
sesses historical value as a clear statement of
the orthodox position at that period. Almost
at the same time Thomson was engaged, as
one of a committee of ten, in preparing the
' Speaker's Commentary,' to which he contri-
buted the ' Introduction to the Synoptical
Gospels,' probably the best treatise on the
subject then extant.

In the same year (1861), on the translation
of Charles Thomas Baring [q. v.] to the see of
Durham, Thomson, whose established fame
as a preacher marked him out for promotion,
was appointed Baring's successor in the see
of Gloucester and Bristol. Within ten months
of his consecration, however, Charles Thomas
Longley [q. v.], the archbishop of York, was
translated to Canterbury, and, though so
junior a bishop, Thomson was appointed
Longley's successor. He was enthroned at
York Minster on 26 March 1862, and entered
on an archiepiscopate which extended over
twenty-eight years.

Thomson performed the various duties in-
cident to his office with eminent success.
From the commencement of his archiepisco-
pate he realised that, to keep its place in
English life, the English church must show
itself able to meet modern needs. He was
active in his support of diocesan conferences
and church congresses, and showed a keen
interest in social, economic, and political
questions, together with a just discernment
of their relation to ecclesiastical matters.
He made his first public appearance as arch-
bishop at a meeting of the Castle Howard
Reformatory in 1863, and from that time
onwards he was present at every consider-
able public meeting in the diocese, whether
its object was the amendment of the criminal
law, the amelioration of the state of the poor,
the encouragement of education, or the cul-
tivation of art or science.

Thomson

278

Thomson

In 1862 the immense increase of popula-
tion in the north of England had surpassed
the resources of the church, and in the large
towns the numbers of the clergy were quite
inadequate for the needs of the people.
Sheffield, for example, had only one church
for eight thousand inhabitants, and that
town, like all its neighbours, was a centre of
anti-clerical feeling. The archbishop from
the first set himself to meet these difficul-
ties. In 1865, at the church congress at
York, he suggested the addition of a work-
ing men's meeting to the ordinary pro-
gramme. In 1869 he gained the attention
of the workmen of Sheffield, who had
hitherto treated the clergy with scorn, by a
speech defending the English church from
the charge that it was a useless institution
maintained at an undue cost to the na-
tion. This speech was followed by others
of like tenor. The population of Sheffield
at once acknowledged the force of his argu-
ment, and their attitude of hostility or in-
difference to all that concerned the church
was converted into one of devoted esteem
for himself and his aims. His artisan ad-
mirers subscribed to give him a present of
cutlery in 1883 (Yorkshire Post, 13 June
1883). His success in Sheffield was only
typical of what he achieved throughout the
labour centres of northern England. During
the latter part of his life no man equalled
him in the affections of the working classes,
and it is difficult to overestimate the effect
of his influence in strengthening the position
of the English church in the northern pro-
vince. He was one of the first English
clergymen who, while not himself a socialist,
recognised the good elements that went to
the making of socialism. When he dissented
from opinions which to most men then were
revolutionary ravings, he did so without
bitterness and with full allowance for differ-
ences in the point of view from which the
question was approached.

From the time of his elevation to the
bench of bishops Thomson took an important
part in ecclesiastical legislation. One of the
first problems that engaged his attention
was the reconstitution of the final ecclesias-
tical court of appeal. He was thus involved
in a prolonged controversy with Samuel
Wilberforce, bishop of Oxford, who was
ultimately victorious. At the outset in 1871
Thomson successfully opposed Wilberforce's
proposal to reduce the bishops to the position
of assessors in the judicial committee of the
privy council ; but in 1873 a clause was in-
troduced into the Supreme Court of Judica-
ture Act removing the episcopal members
from the judicial committee altogether, and,

though two years later they reappeared as
assessors, they did not regain their judicial
functions. In 1 87 1 , wit h John Jackson (1811-
1885) [q. v.], bishop of London, Thomson
introduced the Dilapidations Act, intended
to compel the clergy to keep their residences
and church buildings in repair. It was not,
however, very happily framed, and some
years later was condemned by a committee
of the House of Commons. In 1874 he
joined his friend Archbishop Tait in intro-
ducing a bill for the regulation of public
worship. The measure was intended in part
to check the growth of ritualistic practices,
and in its original form largely increased
the authority of the bishops ; but the ex-
tensive modifications it received in its pas-
sage through parliament practically destroyed
the effect that its framers had in view. In
1883 Thomson supported Tait's motion for
the appointment of a commission on ecclesi-
astical courts. But, though he signed the
general report of the commission, he joined
with a minority in issuing a dissentient re-
port, and was the author of a severe criticism
on the work of the commission which appeared
in the ' Edinburgh Review' for January 1884.

A strict disciplinarian, Thomson came
conspicuously forward in 1887 as the cham-
pion of ecclesiastical order. He had refused
to admit Canon Tristram's election as a
proctor in convocation, on the ground that
he was not duly qualified. In consequence
he was required to show cause in the court
of queen's bench why Tristram's election
should not be accepted. Thomson conducted
his case in person, and, appearing before the
court on 28 Nov. 1887, took exception to the
court's jurisdiction. His pleading was suc-
cessful, and the ability he displayed led
Lord Coleridge, who tried the case, to re-
mark, ' Had Thomson followed our profes-
sion he would have been the second person
in the kingdom instead of the third.'

In 1888 the Clergy Discipline (Immorality)
Bill was introduced into parliament. It
was materially altered in committee, and
Thomson, disapproving of it in its amended
form, hastened to London to oppose it on
the third reading in the House of Lords. He
pointed out that it tended to increase the
cost of prosecution, and at the same time
prevented an appeal to a higher court on
matters of fact. No attempt was made to con-
trovert his statements, and the bill, after
passing the third reading, was suffered to
drop. Another bill dealing with the same
subject, which was more in accordance with
his views, was introduced in the year fol-
lowing, but was successfully opposed by the
Welsh members in the House of Commons.

Thomson

279

Thorburn

In the conduct of the ecclesiastical aft'airs
of his province Thomson displayed both
strength and tact. Though he had been
accused of narrowness and intolerance, he
earned the gratitude of men of opinions
widely different from his own and from each
other's by interposing his authority to shield
them from petty annoyance. The only
clerical prosecution for doctrine or ritual
which he promoted took place in 1869, when
he instituted proceedings for heresy against
the Rev. Charles Voysey, rector of Healaugh
in Yorkshire, author of ' The Sling and the
Stone,' who, among other things, had pub-
lished a sermon entitled ' Is every Statement
in the Bible about our Heavenly Father
strictly true ? ' The case was finally decided
against Mr. Voysey on 11 Feb. 1870. The
result did not, however, affect the personal
friendship which had existed for many years
between Mr. Voysey and the archbishop. In
the judicial committee of the privy council
Thomson's voice was frequently raised for
toleration, and when, on 16 Dec. 1863, Robert
Gray (1809-1872) [q. v.], the bishop of Cape-
town, pronounced sentence of deposition
against John William Colenso [q. v.], Thom-
son warned him of the illegality of his pro-
ceedings. On another occasion, in the case
of William James Early Bennett, he laid
down the maxim that the question to consider
in cases of difference is not whether a man's
views are in strict accord with the teach-
ing of his church, but whether they are so
discordant as to render toleration impos-
sible.

Prior to the appointment of Archdeacon
Crossthwaite in 1880 as bishop of Beverley,
Thomson had no suffragan. He always des-
patched the business of the see with punc-
tuality, but the labour and anxiety gradually
undermined his health. He died on Christ-
mas Day 1890. He was buried in the church-
yard of Bishopsthorpe, near York. The pall
was borne by working men of Sheffield.

A marble bust of the archbishop by W. D.
Keyworth was erected by the working people
of Sheffield and placed in the parish church
there. His portrait, painted by Walter
William Ouless, R.A., and presented to him
on 27 Oct. 1886 by the clergy and laity of
the diocese, hangs in the palace of Bishops-
thorpe. A marble bust by Onslow Ford,
R.A., was at the same time presented to
Mrs. Thomson.

In 1855 Thomson married Zoe, daughter
of James Henry Skene, British consul at
Aleppo, and granddaughter of James Skene
[q. v.J of Rubislaw, the friend of Sir Walter
Scott. By her he had nine children, four
sons and five daughters.

[Private information ; Thomson's Works ;
Times, December 1890 ; Guardian, 31 Dec. 1890 ;
Sheffield and Rotherham Independent, 26 Dec.
1890; Yorkshire Post and Leeds Intelligencer,

17 Oct. 1878; Arnold's Our Bishops and Deans;
Yorkshire Post, 28 Oct. 1886; Fireside Maga-
zine, February 1891 ; Liverpool Courier, 6 Nov.
1889 ; Bullock's People's Archbishop; Quarterly
Review, April 1892; Davidson's Life of Arch-
bishop Tait, passim ; Life of Robert Gray, Bi-
shop of Capetown, 1876, ii. 386-92; Life of
Samuel Wilberforce, 1882, iii. passim.]

E. I. C.

THORBURN, GRANT ("1773-1863),
original of Gait's ' Lawrie Todd, and author,
son of a nail-maker, was born at West-
houses, near Dalkeith, Midlothian, on

18 Feb. 1773. He became a nail-maker, and
worked for several years at Dalkeith. In
1792 he joined the ' Friends of the People,'
and in the winter of 1793, along with seven-
teen others, was examined in Edinburgh as
' a suspicious person,' but dismissed. In
1794 he emigrated to New York, where at
first he worked at his trade. In 1796 he
and his brother, having between them a
little money, and getting credit for some-
thing more, started a hardware business,
which presently became Thorburn's sole con-
cern. Owingto the introduction of machinery,
nail-making in the old manual fashion
ceased to be a profitable industry, and in
1805 Thorburn became a seedsman. He
struggled through discouragements, failures,
and even (in 1808) bankruptcy, and ulti-
mately made his seed business one of the
greatest in the world. From his youth he
believed that he was under the care of a
special Providence, and minute scrutiny of
the events in his career enabled him curiously
to illustrate his theory. He first became
widely known as the hero of John Gait's
' Lawrie Todd, or the Settlers in the
Woods,' 3 vols. 1830. In'Fraser's Maga-
zine ' for 1833, vols. vii. and viii., Thorburn's
autobiography was published, with a por-
trait, and this excited fresh interest. En
1854 he removed from New York to Win-
sted, Connecticut, thence to Newhaven in
the same state, where he died on 21 Jan.
1863.

In June 1797 Thorburn married Rebecca
Sickles, who worked heroically with him
among the sick during the great epidemic in
New York in 1798, and died on 28 Nov. 1800.
He married a second time in 1801, and a
third time in 1853.

With an easy and somewhat loose but
energetic and pointed style, Thorburn won
attention by his originality, strength, and
candour. His auaint discursiveness, his allu-

Thorburn

280

Thoresby

sions to contemporaries and current affairs,
his somewhat egotistical garrulousness, his
confessions, descriptions, and reflections, be-
sides illustrating his own character, throw
light on the condition of America, and even
of the civilised world, in his time. His
publications are : 1. ' Forty Years' Residence
in America ; or the Doctrine of a particular
Providence exemplified in the Life of Grant
Thorburn (the original Lawrie Todd), Seeds-
man, New York,' with an introduction by
John Gait, 1834. 2. ' Men and Manners in
Great Britain, by Lawrie Todd,' 1834.
3. ' Fifty Years' Reminiscences of New York ;
or Flowers from the Garden of Lawrie Todd,'
1845. 4. •' Lawrie Todd's Hints to Mer-
chants, Married Men, and Bachelors,' 1847.

5. ' Lawrie Todd's Notes on Virginia,' 1848.

6. 'Life and Writings of Grant Thorburn,
prepared by Himself,' 1852. The last-named
work first appeared serially in the ' Knicker-
bocker Magazine,' the ' New York Mirror,'
and various other periodicals.

[Thorburn's Works; Blackwood's Mag. xxvii.
694, xxx. 532 ; Irving's Book of Eminent Scots-
men; Allibone's Diet, of English Lit. ; Athe-
nseum, 1833, p. 847; London Literary Gazette,
1833, p. 787.] T. B.

THORBURN, ROBERT (1818-1885),
miniature-painter and associate of the Royal
Academy, born at Dumfries in March 1818,
was the son of a tradesman. He received
his early education at Dumfries high school.
He soon developed a love of art, and, owing
to the kindness of a neighbouring lady, was
at the age of fifteen sent to Edinburgh to
draw at the academy, where he made rapid
progress and gained distinction. About
three years later he came to London and
entered the classes of the Royal Academy.
As a native of Dumfries he enjoyed the
special patronage of the Duke of Buccleuch,
whereby he obtained many commissions.
Thorburn's success as a miniature-painter
was soon secured, and for many years he
shared the patronage of fashionable society
with Sir William Charles Ross [q. v.] In
1846 he received his first commission from
the queen, and this was followed by many
others. Miniature-portraits of the queen,
and of the queen with the Prince of Wales,
are reproduced in Mr. R. R. Holmes's ' Queen
Victoria' (1897). Thorburn's miniatures
•were of a larger size than usual, showing
more of the figure and often accompanied by
a landscape background. They are painted
on large pieces of ivory, sometimes on pieces
joined together. Their extreme finish pro-
duces a sense of monotony and flatness where
the colours have lost their freshness. They
were, however, very much admired at the

time of their production, and at the Paris
International Exhibition in 1855 Thorburn
was awarded a gold medal. One of his most
widely known miniatures is that of Louise,
duchess of Manchester, a reproduction of
which is given in Foster's ' British Miniature
Painters' (1898). The same work contains
a portrait of Thorburn from a miniature by
himself and a list of Thorburn's principal
sitters, comprising most of the beautiful ladies
of the time. Thorburn was elected an asso-
ciate of the Royal Academy in 1848. When
photography began to supersede miniature-
painting, he took to oil-painting, and ex-
hibited portraits and other subjects at the
Royal Academy exhibitions with moderate
success. He had a house at Lasswade, near
Edinburgh, but died at Tunbridge Wells
on 3 Nov. 1885 in his sixty-eighth year,
having quite outlived the great reputation
of his earlier years.

[Ottley's Diet, of Recent and Living Painters ;
Graves's Diet, of Artists, 1762-1893; Bryan's
Diet, of Painters and Engravers, ed. Graves and
Armstrong; Athenaeum, 1885, ii. 610.] L. C.

THORESBY, JOHN (d. 1373), arch-
bishop of York and chancellor, was son of
Hugh de Thoresby of Thoresby in Wensley-
dale, Yorkshire, by Isabel, daughter of Sir
Thomas Grove of Suffolk. He seems to have
been educated at Oxford, and as early as
15 Oct. 1320, when an acolyte, was pre-
sented to the living of Bramwith, Yorkshire,
by Thomas, earl of Lancaster. Afterwards
he entered the service of Archbishop Wil-
liam de Melton [q. v.], who made him re-
ceiver of his chamber and his domestic
chaplain. In 1327 he went to the papal
court in Melton's service, and on 5 May,
though he already held the living of
Hovington, Warwickshire, and a sub-
diaconal prebend in the chapel of St. Mary
and the Angels, York, he was provided to a
canonry at Southwell, with a reservation of
the next prebend (Buss, Cal. Pap. JReff.,
Letters, ii. 257), and as a consequence ob-
tained the prebend of Norwell Overhall (ib.
ii. 528; LE NEVE, iii. 437). Thoresby's
connection with Melton naturally brought
him into the royal service, and on 7 March
1330 he was sent to the papal court in con-
nection with the proposed canonisation of
Thomas of Lancaster (Fcedera, ii. 782 ; Cal.
Pat. Rolls, Edward III, i. 493). On 2 Nov.
1333 he was appointed by the king to be
master of the hospital of St. Edmund, Gates-
head, and at the same time is mentioned as
constantly attendant on the king's business
(ib. ii. 471, 473). In 1336, as a notary in
chancery and one of the king's clerks, he
had a grant of forty marks a year (ib. iii.

Thoresby

281

Thoresby

329). He also obtained a variety of eccle-
siastical preferments. In March 1339 he
occurs as archdeacon of London, and in
January 1340 as rector of Elwick, Durham.
On 22 March 1340 he received the prebend
of South Muskham, Southwell, and also
held the prebends of Warthill, York, in
1343, and Thorngate, Lincoln, in July 1345.
On 5 Aug. 1346 the king obtained for him
from the pope the deanery of Lichfield.
Thoresby also held at different times the
livings of Sibbesdon and Oundle, North-
amptonshire, and of Llanbadarn Fawr, Car-
diganshire (La NEVE, Fasti, ii. 320, 220, iii.
431 ; BLISS, Cal.Pap. Reg. Petitions, i. 115,
123).

In March 1340 Thoresby was sent to ob-
tain a dispensation from the pope for the mar-
riage of Hugh le Despencer and a daughter
of William de Montacute, first earl of Salis-
bury [q. v.], and in November of the same
year was employed with John de Offord [q.v.]
on a mission to the pope concerning the ne-
gotiations for peace (Buss, Cal. Pap. Reg.
Letters, ii. 583-5). On 21 Feb. 1341 he was
made master of the rolls, and in 1343 had
temporary charge of the great seal after the
death of Sir Robert Parning [q. v.] At the
close of 1344 he went on another mission to
the pope concerning the proposals for peace
(MuEiMUTH, p. 159). In 1345 he was made
keeper of the privy seal, and on 22 Oct. 1346
was one of the commissioners appointed to
treat with France at the instance of the
pope (Fcedera, iii. 89, 92). In 1347 he was
made bishop of St . David's, receiving the tem-
poralities on 14 July, and being consecrated
by John Stratford, archbishop of Canterbury
[q. v.], at Otford on 23 Sept. During this
year he had been in attendance on the king
at the siege of Calais. On 16 June 1349
Edward made him chancellor, and on 4 Sept.
following the pope translated him to the
bishopric of Worcester. He received the
temporalities on 10 Jan. and the spiritualities
on 11 Jan. 1350 (LE NEVE, iii. 57-8). He
was not enthroned till 12 Sept. 1351, and
less than a year later he was postulated by the
chapter of York to the vacant archbishopric.
Clement VI provided him to his new see on
22 Oct. 1352, and the king restored the tem-
poralities on 8 Feb. 1353. His duties as
chancellor had given Thoresby little leisure
to attend to his bishoprics, and on 20 Jan.
1353, on this plea, he made William de la
Marehis vicar-general. He was not enthroned
at York till the third year of his archiepis-
copate on 8 Sept. 1354 (Hist. Church of
York, ii. 420). In July 1355 he was one of
the guardiansof the kingdom during Edward's
absence in France. On 27 Nov. 1356 he ob-

tained leave to retire from the chancellorship
(Fcedera, iii. 344), and henceforth devoted
himself almost entirely to the care of his see,
though in 1357 he was one of the commis-
sioners to treat with the Scots for the ransom
of David Bruce (ib. iii. 365-8).

As archbishop one of Thoresby's first acts
had been to settle the old dispute between
Canterbury and York as to the right to bear
the cross. An arrangement was made at
Westminster on 20 April 1353, under which
each primate was to be allowed to bear his
cross erect in the other's province. The
agreement was confirmed on 22 Feb. 1354
by the pope, who at the same time directed
that York should be styled primate of Eng-
land, and Canterbury primate of All England
(WHARTON, Anglia Sacra, i. 43, 75, 77).
Thomas Stubbs (Hist. Church of York, ii.
420) describes Thoresby as a great peace-
maker and settler of quarrels. lie was dili-
gent in the discharge of his duties, and strict
and regular in his devotions. He made the
completion of York Minster his special care,
and had his manor-house at Sherburn pulled
down to provide stone for the purpose. On
30 July 1360 he laid the foundation of the
new choir, and gave a donation of a hun-
dred marks towards the expense, in addition
to which he subscribed 200/. annually for
the rest of his life (ib. ; York Fabric Rolls,
Surtees Soc. ; Fasti Ebor. pp. 483-4). He
also built the lady-chapel at the east end,
to which place he transferred the remains
of six of his predecessors, and made pro-
vision for a chantry priest.

Thoresby fell ill in the autumn of 1373.
He made his will in his bedchamber at
Bishopthorpe on 12 Sept., and, after adding
a codicil on 31 Oct., died there on G Nov.
He was buried in the lady-chapel of York
Minster on 10 Nov. His tomb has now dis-
appeared, though one in the nave has been
inaccurately assigned to him (ib. p. 492).
Bale, who has been followed by other
writers, wrongly alleged that Thoresby was
made a cardinal by the title of St. Sabina
by Urban V ; the assertion seems to be due
to a confusion with John Anglicus Grimaldi,
who was dean of York in Thoresby's time.

By Thoresby's direction a commentary in
English on the Creed, Lord's prayer, and ten
commandments was drawn up in 1357 by
John de Traystek or Garrick, a monk of
St. Mary's, York, for the use of the clergy.
This commentary has been printed in. Ilaili-
well's ' Yorkshire Anthology,' pp. 287-314,
and in Thoresby's ' Vicaria Leodiensis,'
pp. 213-35. Foxe refers to it in his ' Book
of Martyrs,' and says that in his time there
were yet many copies of it. Some of

Thoresby

282

Thoresby

Thoresby's ' Constitutions ' are printed in
Wilkins^'s ' Concilia,' iii. 66, 666-79. A large
number of his Latin letters are contained
in the second part of Archbishop Alexander
Neville's 'Register' and in Cotton MS.
Galba E. x. Eight of them are printed in
Dixon and Raine's ' Fasti Eboracenses,'
pp. 477-80. Thoresby is also credited with
having taken part in the controversy with
the mendicant friars, and is said to have
been the author of ' Processus contra Fratres
Meiidicantes, qui prsedicaverant mortuaria
non esse sacerdotibus aut sedituis tribu-
enda.' But it may be questioned whether
in this he has not been confused with his
nephew, John de Thoresby, who was a
D.C.L. of Oxford, and had lectured in the
university on the civil and canon law pre-
viously to 1364 (Boss, Cal. Pap. Reg.
Petitions, i. 245, 482), and who would there-
fore have been at Oxford during the height
of the controversy between Richard Fitz-
Ralph [q. v.] and the friars. The younger
John de Thoresby was an executor of his I
uncle's will (Hist. Church of York, iii. '
281-3). Two mitres which had been pre-
sented by Archbishop Thoresby were an-
ciently preserved in the treasury at York
(ib. iii. 376).

[Raine's Historians of the Church of York
and its Archbishops, ii. 419-21 (Life by Thomas
Stubbs, pp. 484-5), iii. 275, 281-3, 376 ;Wharton's
Anglia Sacra ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. p. 711 ;
Thoresby's Vicaria Leodiensis, pp. 185 sqq.,and
Ducatus Leodiensis, p. 69 ; Drake's Eboracum ;
York Fabric Rolls (Surtees Soc.); Dixon and
Raine's Fasti Ebor. pp. 449-94 ; Jones and
Freeman's Hist, of St. Davids, p. 303 ; Foss's
Judges of England ; other authorities quoted.]

C. L. K.

THORESBY, RALPH (1658-1725), an-
tiquary and topographer, was the son of
John Thoresby by his wife Ruth, daughter
of Ralph Idle of Bulmer in the West Riding
of Yorkshire. His father was a Leeds wool
and cloth merchant in good circumstances,
who had served in the parliamentarian army
under Fairfax, and had again joined his old
general on his rising in arms against the
Rump. The family of Thoresby of Thuresby
in Wensleydale was of respectable and an-
cient descent, and the antiquary, who re-
presented the family through a younger
branch, was especially proud of the connec-
tion with John Thoresby [q. v.], the arch-
bishop of York.

Thoresby was born in Leeds on 16 Aug.
1658 in his father's house, the seventeenth
in line between Kirkgate End and Vicar
Lane. He was educated first in the school,
formerly the chantry, near the bridge at

Leeds, and subsequently at the Leeds gram-
mar school. In 1677 he was sent to London
to acquire mercantile knowledge in the
household of a relative, John Dickenson, a
cloth merchant of Leeds and London. His
father's instructions ' to be always employed
in some lawful employment or other ' (Let-
ter from John to Ralph Thoresby, 15 Aug.
1677, Hunter's preface to Thoresby's Diary)
allowed him considerable liberty of action,
and he appears to have occupied more time
in attending nonconformist services, visiting
remarkable places, and copying inscriptions
than in studying the methods of commerce.
Following his father's advice contained in
the same letter, ' to take a little journal of
anything remarkable every day,' he began
at this time to write the diary which he
continued throughout life, making his first
entry on 2 Sept. 1677. In February 1678
he returned to Leeds, where he remained
till July, when he was despatched to Rot-
terdam to learn Dutch and French, and to
continue his mercantile training. Here he
also indulged his growing predilection for
antiquarian research, and much of his time
was spent in noting important buildings,
copying epitaphs and inscriptions. A serious
form of ague from which he recovered with
difficulty compelled him to return to Leeds
in December 1678.

Thoresby's responsibilities were suddenly
increased by the death, on 30 Oct. 1679,
of his father, with whom he had always
lived on terms of the closest intimacy. Left
with a moderate fortune and a brother and
sister to settle in life, he determined to carry
on his father's business ; but during the next
five years, though he sometimes attended
the market, the bulk of his time, according
to his diary, appears to have been spent in
discursive reading and antiquarian study.
He paid occasional visits to London, partly
on business and partly to buy books, and
on one of these occasions, in October 1680,
he attended the levee of the Duke of Mon-
mouth. At this period Thoresby was a
presbyterian and a zealous attendant at non-
conformist gatherings. In December 1683
he was indicted at quarter sessions under
the Conventicle Act, but was acquitted
(HUNTER, i. 190). After this he regularly
attended one service each Sunday at the
established church, to which he eventually
conformed. In May 1684 Thoresby made
an effort to enlarge his business by entering
the linen trade, and for this purpose pur-
chased his freedom in the Incorporated So-
ciety of Merchant Adventurers trading to
Hamburg, but with no great success.

Meanwhile he was making a reputation as

Thoresby

283

Thoresby

an antiquary and collector. Tbe collection
of coins and medals bought by his father from
Lord Fairfax's executors for 185/. served as
a nucleus for the ' museum of rarities ' for
which Thoresby importunately begged and
indefatigably collected throughout life. He
lent a number of his Saxon coins in 1682
to Obadiah Walker [q. v.] to be engraved in
his edition of Spelman's ' Life of King Alfred.'
Edmund Gibson [q. v.], afterwards bishop
of London, and Sir Andrew Fountaine [q. v.J
were subsequently indebted to him for simi-
lar loans for illustration in Camden's ' Bri-
tannia ' and the ' Numismata.' Thornton, the
recorder of Leeds, and William Nicolson
[q. v.], bishop of Carlisle, were among the
earliest of his literary friends ; but he rapidly
improved his acquaintance with such kindred
spirits as Bishop Gibson, Gale, Hickes,
Hearne, Richardson, Ray, Strype, and Bishop
Kennet.

Thoresby appears first to have begun defi-
nitely collecting material for his topographi-
cal work, the ' Ducatus Leodiensis,' in 1691
or 1692. In 1693 he was in possession of
considerable material, and his knowledge at
this time enabled him to revise, at Bishop
Gibson's request, the account of the West
Riding of Yorkshire in Camden's 'Britannia.'
The plan of his work was designed in 1695,
and he was encouraged to pursue the task
energetically by both John Evelyn and
Bishop Gibson in May 1699. Its progress
was, however, hampered by other occupa-
tions of the author, who was elected a com-
mon councillor of Leeds on 21 June 1697,
and took the oaths of allegiance and su-
premacy on 23 June. He was also elected
a fellow of the Royal Society in 1697,
his qualifications being communications on
botanical subjects and northern Roman re-
mains. The following year he was much
harassed through difficulties in connection
with an unlucky oil-mill speculation at
Sheepscar in which he had embarked in 1689.
It ultimately caused the loss of his capital
and involved him in a lawsuit, and he was
for a short time imprisoned for debt. In
1699, after long consideration and much
correspondence with his friend John Sharp
(1645-1714) [q. v.], archbishop of York, he
publicly conformed to the church of Eng-
land, 'judging it to be the strongest bulwark
against popery, and a union of protestants
absolutely necessary.' Thoresby finally with-
drew from business in 1705, and, having also
retired from the corporation, devoted him-
self mainly to the extension of his museum
and the composition of the ' Ducatus,' a por-
tion of which was submitted to, and received
the approval of, George Hickes [q. v.] in

January 1709. Though singularly indus-
trious and much attached to the subject,
Thoresby found the work more tedious than
he had expected (HEARXE, Coll. ii. 19), and
its progress was very slow. The book was
published by subscription in May or June
1715. There was a first dedication to the
Marquis of Carmarthen, and a second to the
mayor and aldermen of Leeds ; in all some
two thousand copies were printed, and the
price appears to have been 31. for the small-
paper copies (ATKINSON, It. Thoresby, ii. 262).
On the whole the work was well received,
but out of Yorkshire the long account of
Thoresby's museum appears to have attracted
more attention than the topographical por-
tion. A second edition, with notes and addi-
tions by Thomas Dunham Whitaker [q. v.],
appeared in 1816 (Leeds and Wakefield, fol.)
Encouraged by the congratulations of his
friends, Thoresby intended to complete the
work by an historical account of Leeds and
the neighbourhood (Thoresby to Charlett,
25 Oct. 1718, ib. p. 316). This intention
was not, however, fulfilled. Apart from the
history of the church of Leeds, which was
issued as ' Vicaria Leodiensis,' only a frag-
ment on the history of Leeds under Roman
rule was completed ; this was appended to
the life of the antiquary in the ' Biographia
Britannica.'

In November 1715 Thoresby sent up to
London, at the request of Molyneux, the
Prince of Wales's secretary, good intelli-
gence as to the march of the pretender which
he received from his friend Nicolson, bishop
of Carlisle. Though in some quarters he
was suspected of Jacobite leanings (letter
from Nathaniel Hough, 1 Feb. 1715-16, AT-
KINSON, ii. 293), he appears to have been
absolutely loyal to the Hanoverian succes-
sion. From 1716 to 1720 that part of his
intended history of Leeds by him termed
'Vicaria Leodiensis, or the History of the
Church of Leedes,' occupied his attention ;
the manuscript was ready for publication in
1720, and then sent to London, but the book
did not appear till 1724. In 1721 he assisted
Bishop Gibson again in his new edition of
Camden, and made considerable corrections
and additions to Collins's ' Baronetage.'

Thoresby died on 16 Oct. 1725, and was
buried on 19 Oct. among his ancestors in
the chancel of St. Peter's, the parish church,
Leeds. On the rebuilding of the church in
1838-41 a mural tablet was raised to his
memory. Thoresby's museum and library
were bequeathed to his son Ralph, after whose
death they were sold by auction in London
in 1764.

On 25 Feb. 1685 he was married to Anna,

Thorie

284

Thorius

daughter and coheir of Richard Sykes of
Leeds. She died in 1740. Of his ten chil-
dren, only two sons and a daughter survived
Mm. The elder son, Ralph, was rector of
Stoke Newington; the younger, Richard,
was rector of St. Catherine's, Coleman Street,
both preferments having been granted by
their father's friend Gibson, bishop of
London.

Thoresby was the first Yorkshire antiquary
to publish a work of importance. He had
access to the original material of his friends
Torre, Johnson, Richardson, and Hopkin-
son, which exceeded that gathered by him-
self. He was no real scholar, somewhat
inaccurate, and (possibly from his love of
rarities) excessively credulous, but his ex-
treme industry and the exercise of boundless
curiosity rendered his ' Ducatus ' a useful
and important compilation. His diary is
interesting, but its minute detail is weari-
some. It Avas published in 1830, in two
volumes, under the editorship of Joseph
Hunter [q. v.] The title of the Yorkshire
Pepys, which has been applied to Thoresby,
is undeserved. He maintained a correspon-
dence with Hearne, and several of his letters
have been published in Hearne's ' Collec-
tions ' (Oxford Historical Society's Publica-
tions).

There is a portrait of Thoresby by Par-
mentier, painted in 1703, in the possession
of the Society of Antiquaries ; an engraving
by Deane is prefixed to Hunter's edition of
Thoresby's ' Diary.' Another engraved por-
trait by Vertue, completed in 1712, is pre-
fixed to the 'Ducatus.'

[Article in Biogr. Brit, by Ralph Thoresby,
his elder son ; life of the author prefixed to
Thoresby's Ducatus, ed. 1816 by J. D. Whitaker ;
Thoresby's Diary and Correspondence, ed. Hun-
ter; Atkinson's Ealph Thoresby the Topo-
grapher; Gent. Mag. ; Nichols's Lit. Anecdotes;
Gough's Anecdotes of Brit. Topography, ii.
436.1 ' W.C-B.

THORIE or THORIUS, JOHN (f.
1590-1611), translator, son of John Thorie,
M.D. of Bailleul, Flanders, was born in
1568 in London. He matriculated from
Christ Church, Oxford, on 1 Oct. 1586, hav-
ing previously supplicated for the degree of
B.A. on 15 April. ' He was a person well
skilled in certain tongues, and a noted poet
of his time' (Woon, Athence Oxon. ed. Bliss,
i. 624). Before 1593 he had formed a friend-
ship with Gabriel Harvey [q. v.l, who in that
year dedicated to Thorie, Barnaue Barnes, and
Anthony Chewt, his ' Pierce's Supereroga-
tion,' a reply to ' Strange News ' — an attack
on him by Thomas Nash (1567-1601) [q. v.]
Thorie has in it five sonnets and two com-

mendatory letters (dated Oxford, 10 July and
3 Aug. 1593) to Harvey. He consequently
came under the notice of Nash ; the latter's
sarcasms drove him to abandon Harvey, and
in ' Have with you to Saffron Walden ' (1596)
Nashe wrote : ' Of this John Thorius more
sparingly will I speake, because he hath made
his peace with me ' (HARVEY, Works, ed.
Grosart, vol. ii. passim ; NASHE, Works, ed.
Grosart, iii. 155, 200).

Thorie translated from the Spanish :

1. ' The Counsellor by B. Philip,' London,
1589, 4to, dedicated to John Fortescue,
master of the queen's wardrobe (Brit. Mus.)

2. ' Corro's Spanish Grammar, with a Dic-
tionarie adioyned vnto it,' London. 1590, 4to.

3. ' The Sergeant-Major, by F. de Valdes,'
London, 1590, 4to, dedicated by Thorius to
Sir John Norris [q. v.] He also has verses
in Florio's ' Queen Anna's New World of
Words,' 1611.

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Clark's
Reg. of the Univ. of Oxford, n. ii. 154, iii. 138;
Hazlitt's Handbook and Collections.]

E. C. M.

THORIUS, RAPHAEL, M.D. (d. 1625),
physician, son of Francis Thorius, M.D., a
French physician and Latin poet, was born
in the Low Countries. He studied medicine
at Oxford, but graduated M.D. at Leyden.
He then began practice in London, for which
invasion of privilege he was fined by the
College of Physicians, but afterwards pre-
sented himself for examination, and was
admitted a licentiate on 23 Dec. 1596. He
resided in the parish of St. Benet Finck in
London, and attained considerable practice.
He wrote a Latin ode in 1603, exhorting
his wife and family to leave London on
account of the plague. He was fond of
literature, and in 1610 wrote his ' Hymnus
Tabaci.' The poem, of which there are two
books, is in hexameters, and as an elegant
composition containing many felicitous ex-
pressions deserves a place among the metrical
works of physicians beside the ' Syphilis ' of
Hieronymus Frascatorius, to which perhaps
the inception of the 'Hymnus ' is due. He
addresses Sir William Paddy, in 1610, presi-
dent of the College of Physicians, as Frasca-
torius addresses Peter Bembo in the begin-
ning of his poem. The commencement of
the 'Hymnus,'

Innocuos calices, et amicam vatibus herbam,

Vimque datam folio, et Iseti miracula fumi

Aggredior,

not improbably suggested to William Cowper

[q. v.] a well-known passage in ' The Task.'

Thorius completed a revision of the poem

with some additions on 18 Feb. 1625 (letter

Thorkill

285

Thorn

to L. a Kinschot), and it was published in
that year at Leyden. The first London edi-
tion appeared in 1627, and a convenient
pocket edition was issued at Utrecht in 1644.
On 26 Feb. 1625 he completed a poem of
142 hexameter lines entitled ' Hyems,' dedi-
cated to Constantine Hygins, which is some-
times printed with the ' Hymnus.' A manu-
script volume of his poems in the British
Museum (Sloane MS. .1768) contains one
copy of Greek verses and numerous Latin
poems, of which the most interesting are lines
on the execution of Sir Walter Ralegh, an
address 'ad regem Anglise' in 1619, ' De
pietate Merici Casauboni,' an epitaph for
William Camden the herald, an epistle to
Baudius, verses for the albums of friends,
verses on Rondeletius the naturalist and on
Lobelius, an epitaph for the heart of Anna
Sophia (daughter of Christopher Harley),
and what is probably the original copy of
Book I of his poem on tobacco. Lobelius
the botanist, Nathaniel Baxter [q. v.], the
poet, Sir Robert Ayton [q. v.], Meric Casau-
bon fq.v.], Sir Theodore Mayerne [q.v.], and
William Halliday were his friends. He had
a son John, besides three other children who
died young. He died of the plague in his own
house in London in the summer of 1625.

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. i. 109; Sloane MS.
1768 in British Museum; Works.] N. M.

THORKILL. [See THTTRKILL.]

THORN, SIR NATHANIEL (d. 1857),
lieutenant-general, was commissioned as en-
sign in the 3rd (buffs) on 15 Oct. 1802, and
became lieutenant on 25 June 1803. He
went with his regiment to Madeira in De-
cember 1807, and thence to Portugal in
August 1808. The buffs did not take part
in the advance into Spain under Moore, but
they formed part of "Wellesley's army in
1809. They were the first troops to cross
the Douro, and at Talavera they were hotly
engaged as part of Hill's division, Thorn
being in command of the light company.

He was promoted captain on 4 Jan. 1810,
and in March he was appointed deputy-
assistant quartermaster-general to the 2nd
division. He held this post till the end of
the war. He was present at Busaco, the
first siege of Badajos, Albuera, Arroyo de
Molinos, Almaraz, Vittoria, the battles of the
Pyrenees, the Nivelle and the Nive, Garris,
Orthes, Aire, and Toulouse. He was wounded
at the battle of St.-Pierre (13 Dec. 1813),
and General W. Stewart strongly recom-
mended him for promotion, as that was the
fourth time he had brought his services to
notice in the course of that campaign. He
received a brevet majority on 3 March 1814,

and ultimately the silver medal with^ten
clasps.

In July 1814 he was appointed assistant
quartermaster-general to one of the brigades
sent from Bordeaux to Canada, and he was
present at the affair of Plattsburg in Sep-
tember. He was made brevet lieutenant-
colonel on 21 June 1817. On 14 Aug. 1823
he was placed on half-pay, but on 29 Juno
1826 he was appointed to the permanent
staff of the quartermaster-general's depart-
ment, on which he served for twenty years.
He was promoted colonel on 10 Jan. 1837,
major-general on 9 Nov. 1846, and lieu-
tenant-general on 20 June 1854. On 25 July
in the latter year he was given the colonelcy
of the Buffs. He was made C.B. in 1831,
K.H. in 1832, and K.C.B. in 1857. He went
to Windsor for the installation on 24 Jan.,
caught cold, and on his return home died
suddenly at Upcott House, Bishop's Hall,
near Taunton, Somerset, on the 28th. He
was buried at Halse in that county, where
there is a fine window to his memory. He
was married, and his wife survived him.

[Gent. Mag. 1857, i. 363; Wellington Des-
patches, Suppl. vol. ix. ; Somerset County Herald,
3Uan.and4Feb. 1857.] E. M. L.

THORN, WILLIAM (fl. 1397), histo-
rian. [See THORPE.]

THORN, SIR WILLIAM (1781-1843),
soldier and military historian, was born in
1781. He purchased a cornetcy in the 29th,
afterwards the 25th, light dragoons, on
17 March 1799, and joined the regiment in
India. He was promoted to be lieutenant
on 26 Jan. 1801. He served with his regi-
ment under Lord Lake [see LAKE, GERARD,
first VISCOUNT LAKE] in the Maratha war
which broke out in August 1803, took part
in the action of Koel (29 Aug.), the capture
of Alighar (4 Sept.), the battle and the cap-
ture of Delhi (11 Sept.), and the capture of
Agra (18 Oct.) Thorn greatly distinguished
himself at the battle of Laswari or Les-
warree (1 Nov.), when the British cavalry,
having penetrated the enemy's line, immedi-
ately reformed and charged three times back-
wards and forwards with surprising order
and effect, amid a continuous fire of cannon
and an incessant discharge of grape and
chain shot. He had one horse killed under
him in the morning at the commencement of
the action and another wounded; in the even-
ing he was himself, in the moment of victory,
severely lacerated by a grape shot, which
fractured the lower part of his face. Thorn
also took part in the movements under Lake
for the relief of Delhi in October 1804, in the
capture of Dig on 24 Dec. in the same year,

Thorn

286 Thornborough

and in the siege of Bhartpur in January,
February, and March 1805, when, after four
disastrous assaults, the siege became a block-
ade until terms were agreed upon in April.
He was then engaged in the pursuit of Holkar
into the Punjab until peace was arranged in
January 1806.

After discharging the duties of adjutant
and riding-master to his regiment, Thorn was
promoted on 23 June 1807 to be captain, and
appointed brigade-major to the cantonment
of Bangalore in Maisur, where ten different
corps — cavalry, artillery, and infantry — were
assembled. Here he continued until 1810,
when, a detachment of cavalry being required
for the expedition against the Mauritius,
Thorn's offer to go with his troop was readily
accepted by Sir George Ilewett [q. v.], the
commander-in-chief, who spontaneously in-
timated that his staff appointment at Banga-
lore would be kept open until his return.
Thorn landed with the expedition under Sir
John Abercromby [q. v.] in Grand Bay,
Mauritius, on 29 Nov. 1810, and took part in
the operations which resulted in the capture
of the island and of the French fleet on 3 Dec.
Thorn received Abercromby's thanks for his
services, and returned with him to India
early in 1811.

In April 1811 Thorn was appointed brigade-
major to the division of Colonel (afterwards
Sir) Robert Hollo Gillespie [q. v.] in the expe-
dition to Java under Sir Samuel Auchmuty
[q. v.] He arrived at Penang on 18 May,
and at Batavia with the whole expedition on
26 July. He landed at Chillingching on
4 Aug. On the 7th he moved with the army
across the river Anchol, and on the following
day the city of Batavia was entered without
opposition. Thorn took part on the 10th in
the attack by Gillespie on the strong advanced
position of the enemy at Weltervreeden, when
he was wounded by a grape shot. Though still
suffering from the effects of his wound, Thorn
was present with the advanced brigade of
Gillespie's division on 26 Aug. at the assault
of Fort Cornelis, a very strong position de-
fended by 280 guns, which was captured and
the enemy completely defeated. Thorn was
thanked in orders for his services by Sir
Samuel Auchmuty. On the completion of
the conquest of Java in the following month,
Thorn was appointed deputy quartermaster-
general of the British forces serving in Java
and its dependencies, and promoted to be
trevet major on 30 Sept. 1811.

The fall of Batavia had been followed by
a massacre of the Dutch by the sultan of
Palembang in Sumatra, and Thorn accom-
panied a punitive expedition under Gillespie
which landed in the Palembang river on

15 April 1812, and took possession of the
works at Borang. lie was one of the in-
trepid little band that with Gillespie sur-
prised the fortress of Palembang on the night
of 25 April, and held it until joined in the
early morning by the remainder of the
British troops, when the city, fort, and
batteries, defended by 242 guns, at once
surrendered. The expedition then returned
to Java and proceeded to complete its con-
quest. Thorn received the thanks of the
Indian government, of the commander-in-
chief in India, Sir George Nugent, and of
the local authorities for his services.

After making a tour through the island to
study its geography, Thorn resigned his staff
appointment on 7 July 1814, and returned to
Europe for the recovery of his health. He
employed himself in arranging notes of his
military career, which resulted in the publi-
cation of ' Memoirs of the Conquest of Java
with the subsequent Operations of the British
Forces in the Oriental Archipelago,' illus-
trated with numerous plates and engravings,
4to, 1815. In this year he went to the con-
tinent and marched as a volunteer with the
British army to Paris. In 1818 Thorn pub-
lished ' A Memoir of the late War in India
conducted by General Lord Lake, Com-
mander-in-chief, and Major-general Sir
Arthur Wellesley, Duke of Wellington, 1803
to 1806, on the Banks of the Hyphasis.
Illustrated by maps and plans of operations,'
4to, London.

Thorn was promoted to be major in the
25th light dragoons on 9 April 1819, and on
the same date was placed on half pay ; he
was promoted to be brevet lieutenant-colonel
on 12 Aug. 1819, and retired from the service
on 10 Sept. 1825. For his services he was
made a knight of the Royal Hanoverian
Guelphic order. He died of apoplexy at
Neuwied on the Rhine on 29 Nov. 1843.

[War Office Kecords; Despatches; Thorn's
Memoirs of the late War in India under Lord
Late ; Thorn's Memoirs of the Conquest of
Java ; Gent. Mag. 1844 i. 430 ; Annual Register,
1844 ; Allibone's Diet, of English Literature.]

R. H. V.

THORNBOROUGH, JOHN (1551-
1641), bishop of Worcester, born in 1551 at
Salisbury, was son of Giles Thornborough of
that city. He became a demy of Magdalen
College, Oxford, in 1569, graduating B.A.
on 1 April 1573, M.A. on 27 June 1575, and
B.D. on 22 Marcb 1581-2. At Oxford he
led a gay life, associating with Robert Pink-
ney of St. Mary's Hall, and employing
Simon Forman [q. v.] as the minister of his
pleasures. Becoming chaplain to Henry
Herbert, second earl of Pembroke [q. v.], he

Thornborough 287

Thornbrough

was appointed rector of Orcbeston St. Mary,
"Wiltshire, in 1575; of Marnhull, Dorset, in
1">77, and of Chilmark, Wiltshire, in 1578.
Soon afterwards he became chaplain in ordi-
nary to Elizabeth, and on 14 July 1585 was
installed in the prebend of Bedminster and
Ratcliffe in the cathedral of Salisbury. On
28 Oct. 1589 he was elected dean of York,
and on 17 March 1589-90 obtained the pre-
bend of Tockerington in that church, which
he retained till 1616. On 20 Sept. 1593 he
was appointed bishop of Limerick, to which in
1601 was added the rectory of Kirby Misper-
ton in Yorkshire, and in the following year
that of Brandesburton in the same county.
In Ireland he showed himself zealous on
behalf of the crown, and in consequence was
enthroned bishop of Bristol on 23 Aug. 1603
(cf. Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1603-10, p. 415).
On -2~) Jan. 1616-17, in spite of the candi-
dature of Henry Beaumont, Buckingham's
kinsman, he was elected bishop of Worcester.

Thornborough showed much activity in
his last diocese in putting the law into exe-
cution against recusants, and in aiding the
crown to raise money by forced loans and
other exactions. He died at Hartlebury,
Worcestershire, on 9 or 19 July 1641, and
was buried in Worcester Cathedral. He was
twice married. By his first wife he had issue
Benjamin Thornborough, knighted at New-
market on 23 Nov. 1618; and Edward
Thornborough, collated archdeacon of Wor-
cester on 3 Aug. 1629, who died in 1645.
By his second wife, Elizabeth Bayles of Suf-
folk, he had Thomas Thornborough of Elm-
ley Lovet, Worcestershire, knighted at
Whitehall on 11 Feb. 1629-30.

Thornborough was the author of: 1. 'A
Discourse plainly proving the evident Utility
and urgent Necessity of the desired happy
Union of England and Scotland,' London,

1604, 4to. 2. 'The joyful and blessed re-
uniting the two mighty and famous King-
doms of England and Scotland,' Oxford,

1605, 4to. 3. ' .\idod€u>piKos sive Nihil, Ali-
quid, Omnia, Antiquorum Sapientum vivis
coloribus depicta, Philosophico-theologice,
in gratiam eorum qui Artem auriferam
Physico-chymice et pie profitentur,' Oxford,
l(ii'l,4to. 4. 'The Last Will and Testa-
ment of Jesus Christ, touching the Blessed
Sacrament of his Body and Blood,' Oxford,
1630, 4to. 5. ' A Discourse showing the
great Happiness that hath, and may still,
accrue to His Majesty's Kingdoms of Eng-
land and Scotland by reuniting them into
one Great Britain,' London, 1641, 4to.

[Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 314, iii. 3,
6, 51 ; Wood's Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 297 ;
Bloxam's Eegistersof Magdalen College, iv. 175;

Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Chambers'a
Biogr. Illustrations of Worcestershire, p. 89 ;
Ware's Works concerning Ireland, ed. Harris, i.
511 ; Le Neve's Fasti Eccles. Anglican*, ed.
Hardy, passim; Notes and Queries, i. iii. 251,
299; Strype's Annals, 1824, iv. 292, 293;
Strype's Lile of Whitgift, ii. 518; Fuller's
Worthies, p. 151 ; Lansdowne MS. 985, ff. 9, 26,
30.] E. I. C.

THORNBROUGH, SIR EDWARD

(1754-1834), admiral, son of Commander Ed-
ward Thornbrough (d. 1784), was born at
Plymouth Dock on 27 July 1754, and went
to sea in 1761 as servant to his father, then
first lieutenant of the Arrogant of 74 guns,
in the Mediterranean. In her he continued
for two years, and for the next five was
borne on the books of the Firm guardship
at Plymouth, during which time he was
presumably at school. In 1768 his name
was put on the books of the TemSraire,
also a guardship, though in 1770 she went
out to Gibraltar. In 1771 he was simi-
larly borne on the books of the Albion at
Spithead. In April 1771 he joined the
Captain going out to North America with
the flag of Rear-admiral John Montagu
[q. v.], the boy's father being her second
lieutenant. On 15 April 1773 he was pro-
moted by Montagu to be lieutenant of the
Cruizer, and in September was moved back
to the Captain, which was paid off in August
1774. In October he was appointed to the
Falcon sloop, in which he again went out
to North America. The Falcon was one of
the ships that covered the attack on Bunker's
Hill on 17 June 1775. On 8 Aug., while
endeavouring to bring off a schooner that
the Falcon had driven on shore, several of
the party were killed, and Thornbrough,
with many others, was wounded. He was
sent home, invalided ; and in March 1776
he joined the Richmond frigate, again on the
North American station, in which he con-
tinued till she was paid off in July 1779. In
September Thornbrough joined the guardship
in the Downs; in April 1780 he was appointed
to the Flora with Captain William Peere
Williams (afterwards Freeman) [q. v.], and
was her first lieutenant when she captured
the French frigate Nymphe off Ushant on
10 Aug. 1780.

For this action Thornbrough was pro-
moted, 14 Sept. 1780, to command the
Britannia, a small hired ship employed in
the protection of trade in the North Sea and
in convoy service to North America. On
24 Sept. 1781 he was posted by Rear-admiral
Thomas Graves (afterwards Lord Graves)
[q. v.] to the Blonde frigate, which in July
1782 was wrecked near Seal Island, on her

Thornbrough 288

Thornbrough

way from before Boston to Halifax with,
a prize laden with naval stores. Thornbrough,
with the crew, escaped with difficulty to
an uninhabited islet, where, after two days
of great distress, they were rescued by an
American cruiser. As a return for the
generous treatment which Thornbrough had
previously shown to some prisoners, he and
his people were now landed on the coast of
Nova Scotia. A court-martial acquitted him
of all blame for the loss of the frigate, and in
January 1783 he was appointed to the Eg-
mont, commissioned for the East Indies, but
paid off at the peace. A few months later
he commissioned the Hebe, which he com-
manded on the home station for six years,
during part of which time Commodore John
Leveson Gower [q. v.] hoisted his broad pen-
nant on board, and Prince William Henry
(afterwards William IV) served as one of
her lieutenants. The Hebe was paid off in
October 1789, and in July 1790 Thornbrough
was appointed to the Scipio, one of the ships
commissioned on account of the difference
with Spain, and paid off in December, when
that dispute was settled.

On 21 Dec. 179:2 Thornbrough joined the
Latona frigate, which was commissioned in
anticipation of the war with France, and
during 1793-4 was attached to the Channel
fleet under the command of Lord Howe.
For the spirited way in which, on 18 Nov.
1793, she approached a French, squadron
and endeavoured to delay it till the line-
of-battle ships could get up, Thornbrough
was publicly commended by a letter from
the admiralty, ordered to be read to all
the ships' companies ; and in the battle on
1 June 1794, being stationed abreast the
centre of the line to repeat the admiral's
signals, she was taken into the thick of the
fight to assist the Bellerophon when hard
pressed by the enemy (JAMES, i. 171). A
few weeks after the battle Thornbrough was
appointed to the Robust of 74 guns in the
Channel, and especially attached to the
squadron under Sir John Borlase Warren
[q. v.] through the summer of 1795, and in
the unfortunate expedition to Quiberon in
co-operation with the French royalists. For
the next three years the Robust continued
one of the Channel fleet, but in the autumn
of 1798 Thornbrough was again detached
under Warren to the coast of Ireland, and
had an important share in the capture of the
French squadron off Tory Island on 11 Oct.,
a service for which he, and all the captains,
officers, and men of the squadron, received
the thanks of parliament. In February 1799
he was moved into the Formidable of 98
guns, one of the squadron which in June

went to the Mediterranean with Sir Charles
Cotton [q. v.]

On 1 Jan. 1801 Thornbrough was pro-
moted to the rank of rear-admiral, and was
at the same time ordered to hoist his flag in
the Mars, one of the Channel fleet then off
Brest, where he remained till the peace,
generally in command of the inshore squa-
dron. From March 1803 to March 1805 he
commanded in the North Sea under Lord
Keith ; he afterwards was for a few months
captain of the fleet to Lord Gardner, and in
July hoisted his flag on board the Kent, in
which in October he was ordered to join
Nelson off Cadiz. The news of Trafalgar
prevented his sailing, and on 9 Nov. he was
promoted to be vice-admiral and hoisted his
flag in command of a detached squadron in
the Bay of Biscay and afterwards in the
Channel, till in October 1806 he was obliged
by ill-health to go on shore. By the follow-
ing February he was again afloat, and, with
his flag in the Royal Sovereign, joined Col-
lingwood in the Mediterranean [see COLLIXG-
WOOD, CUTHBERT, LORD], where he remained
for nearly three years, when, in December
1809, the state of his health again obliged
him to resign his command. From August
1810 to November 1813 he was commander-
in-chief on the coast of Ireland. On 4 Dec.
1813 he became admiral. On 2 Jan. 1815
he was nominated K.C.B., and from 1815 to
1818 he was commander-in-chief at Ports-
mouth. He was made G.C.B. on 11 Jan.
1825, vice-admiral of the United Kingdom
on 10 Jan. 1833, and died at his residence at
Bishop's Teignton on 3 April 1834. He was
three times married, and left issue. His son,
Edward Lecras Thornbrough, died a rear-
admiral in 1857.

Thornbrough's career is remarkable for the
very exceptional and continuous nature of
his sea service. From 1761 to 1818 — a period
of nearly sixty years — he was only twice
unemployed for more than a year, once after
the Spanish armament of 1790, and again
at the end of the war, after his Irish com-
mand. This exclusive devotion to his pro-
fession implied both the excellence and the
limitations of his ability. ' As a practical
seaman,' wrote Sir William Hotham [q. v.],
'he had very few rivals and certainly no
superior ; and this knowledge of a seaman's
duty extended to the managing of a fleet,
which he did better than any man I ever
served with. . . . Having been sent to sea
very early in life, his knowledge was prin-
cipally confined to his profession. This was
one reason, perhaps, why he did not succeed
Lord Collingwood in the Mediterranean
command, where a great deal is required

Thornbury

289

Thornbury

beyond the knowledge of a seaman. He is
a remarkably powerful man with a pleasing
countenance ; and at seventy-three has
scarcely the appearance of more than fifty.'

[Service-book, official letters, and other docu-
ments in the Public Record Office ; Ralfe's Nav.
Biogr. ii. 357 ; Marshall's Roy. Nav. Biogr. i.
165; United Service Journal, 1834, ii. 204;
Gent. Mag. 1834, ii. 209; James's Naval His-
tory.] J. K. L.

THORNBURY, GEORGE WALTER
< 18:28-1876), miscellaneous writer, son of
George Thornbury, solicitor, of 16 Chancery
Lane, was born in London on 13 Nov. 1828.
He was educated at Cheam, Surrey, by the
rector, Barton Bouchier, who was husband
of his father's sister Mary. Although he
was destined by both parents for the church,
he resolved to become an artist, and spent
«ome time at the academy of James Mathews
Leigh [q. v.] Very soon, however, he set-
tled down to the career of a journalist and
man of letters, and achieved some reputa-
tion as a versifier, a biographer, and author
of popular historical and topographical
sketches. He began writing for the press
at Bristol, and at the age of seventeen con-
tributed a series of topographical and anti-
quarian articles to Farley's ' Bristol Journal.'
At Bristol he also published a small volume
of poems.

Returning to London before 1851, Thorn-
bury joined the staff of the ' Athenaeum,' his
earliest contributions being a series of papers
descriptive of the first Great International
Exhibition. These on their completion
were republished in 1851, under the title of
* The Courts of the Crystal Palace in Hyde
Park.'

Soon afterwards he was associated with
Dickens as a contributor to the later volumes
of ' Household Words ; ' and when ' All the
Year Round' was inaugurated, he proved
*one of Charles Dickens's most valuable
contributors ' (DICKENS, Letters, ii. 170, iii.
239). In the service of the two periodicals
lie travelled widely, and wrote articles
vividly depicting the United States and
Palestine, the Iberian Peninsula, and Euro-
pean Turkey. Another series of articles
m « All the Year Round,' entitled ' Old
Stories Retold,' dealt with topics like
••Trafalgar in 1805,' 'Bombardment of
Algiers in 1816,' 'The Assassination of Mr.
Perceval in 1812,' ' The Cato Street Con-
spiracy in 1820; ' The Two Great Murders
in the Ratcliffe Highway in 1811,' and ' The
Resurrection Men — Burke and Hare, in
1829.' But the long series was brought to a
close on account of Dickens's dislike of the

VOL. LTI.

sanguinary topics to which Thornbury con-
fined the later papers. The articles were
published in a volume in 1870.

To the monthly magazines Thornbury
was also a frequent contributor, and in later
life engaged largely in art criticism. His
most important independent publication was
his ' Life of J. M. W. Turner,' from original
letters and papers (2 vols. 1861). He wrote
the whole of it under the watchful observation
of Mr. Ruskin ; and, as Thornbury himself re-
marked to the present writer, it was ' very
much like working bareheaded under a tropi-
cal sun ! ' As the writer of half a dozen
three-volume novels, Thornbury added little
to his reputation. One of these novels, called
' True as Steel' (1863), was based on Goethe's
' Goetz von Berlichingen ; ' another, ' Wild-
fire ' (1864), was the expansion of a sketch
by Diderot, and illustrated the period of the
great French revolution. Thornbury's last
undertaking of importance was a popular de-
scriptive history of London, called ' Old and
New London.' The first volume appeared
in 1872, and the second just before Thorn-
bury's death. The work was completed in
four additional volumes by Edward Walford
[q. v.]

Thornbury died of overwork at Camber-
well House Asylum, Peckham Road, Lon-
don, on 11 June 1876, and was buried on
the 1 3th at Nunhead cemetery. He married
about 1872, and his young widow and three
young sons survived him.

Besides the works mentioned, Thornbury's
chief publications were : 1. ' Lays and Le-
gends, or Ballads of the New World,' 1851.
2. ' The Monarchs of the Main, or Adven-
tures of the Buccaneers, illustrated by Phiz,'
1855. 3. ' Shakespeare's England, or Sketches
of our Social History in the Reign of Queen
Elizabeth,' 2 vols. 1856. 4. 'Art and Nature
at Home and Abroad,' 2 vols. 1856. 5. ' Songs
of the Cavaliers and Roundheads, illus-
trated,' 1857. 6. ' Pierre Dupont's Legend
of the Wandering Jew, translated with Cri-
tical Remarks by G. W. T.,' 1857. 7. 'Every
Man his own Trumpeter,' 3 vols. 1858.

8. ' Life in Spain, Past and Present, with
eight tinted Illustrations,' 2 vols. 1860.

9. ' British Artists, from Hogarth to Turner:
a Series of Biographical Sketches,' 1861.

10. 'Cross Country,' 1861. 11. ' Ice Bound,'
3 vols. 1861. 12. ' Tales for the Marines,'

2 vols. 1865. 13. 'Greatheart: a Novel,'

3 vols. 1866. 14. ' Two Centuries of Song,
illustrated,' 4to, 1 867. 1 5. ' The Vicar's Court-
ship,' 3 vols. 1867. 16. ' The Fables of La
Fontaine, translated into English Verse by
G. W. T.,' 4to, 1867. 17. ' The Yorkshire
Worthies in the National Exhibition,' 1868.

Thorndike

290

Thorndike

18. ' A Tour round England,' 2 vols. 1870.

19. ' Criss Cross Journeys,' 2 vols. 1873.
[Personal Recollections ; Memoir by the

present writer in the Athenaeum of 17 June
1876 ; Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. ;
Annual Eeg. 1876 ; Men of the Time, 10th ed. ;
Illustrated London News, 24 June 1876, with
portrait.] C. K.

THORNDIKE, HERBERT (1598-
1672), Anglican divine, was the third son
of Francis Thorndike, a Lincolnshire gentle-
man of good family, and Alice, his wife,
daughter of Edward Colman, of a family
resident at Burnt Ely Hale, and at Wal-
dingfield in Suffolk. On 18 Dec. 1613 he
entered as a pensioner at Trinity College,
Cambridge, and was elected a scholar at the
following Easter. In January 1617 he pro-
ceeded B.A., in 1618 was elected a minor
fellow, and in 1620 (on his admission to the
degree of M.A.) a major fellow of the
college. For upwards of a quarter of a cen-
tury from the time of his first entry his
career was that of an indefatigable student,
although he was also active as a college
tutor, deputy public orator, and university
preacher, and occasionally resided on his
college living. The bent of his studies
was towards theology and oriental lan-
guages, and especially rabbinical literature.
As a churchman, his position at this period
was that of a moderate Anglican. On
13 April 1636 he was installed by Bishop
Williams prebendary of Layton Ecclesia
in the cathedral of Lincoln, just vacated by
the death of his personal friend, George
Herbert. In 1640 he resigned his stall on
liis preferment to the crown living of Clay-
brook, near Lutterworth; the parsonage-
house which he afterwards erected there was
noted as one of the finest in the county.
In October 1640 he was appointed Hebrew
lecturer to his college, and in June 1642
was transferred from Claybrook to the
living of Barley in Hertfordshire (also pro
hac vice in the gift of the crown) ; while at
Trinity he received, about the same time,
the additional appointment of senior bursar.
In 1641 he published at the University Press
his first tractate, ' Of the Government of
Churches : a Discourse pointing at the
Primitive Form,' and in the following year
that entitled ' Of Religious Assemblies, and
the Publick Service of God.' In Septem-
ber 1643, the mastership of Sidney-Sussex
College having fallen vacant, his friend Seth
Ward [q. v.] (a fellow of that society), in
conjunction with a majority of the other
fellows, sought to carry Thorndike's election.
Their design was defeated by Cromwell, who
caused one of Thorndike's supporters to be

arrested and conveyed away, thereby pro-
curing the election of Richard Minshull. In
1644 the disfavour into which Trinity Col-
lege had fallen with the parliamentary party
compelled Thorndike to retire from his
living of Barley, which was sequestered to
Henry Prime, a parishioner ; in 1647 one
Peter Smith was appointed minister, on
whose death (August 1657) Nathanael Ball
[q. v.] succeeded. At nearly the same time
a large number of the fellows of Trinity
being ejected from the foundation, Thorndike
deemed it prudent to withdraw from Cam-
bridge, although his own name appears not
to have been removed from the boards until
18 May 1646. He was now and down to
1652 reduced to great shifts, but was as-
sisted by occasional bounties from his college
and by the liberality of Lord Scudamore,
whose religious views had a close affinity
to his own (KENNET, Chronicle, p. 861 ; see

SctTDAMORE, JOHN, first VlSCOTJNT). AcCOrd-

ing to Calamy (Life of Baxter, 2nd ed. ii.
362), he was also ' punctually paid ' the pre-
scribed 'fifth' by his successors at Barley;
while his elder brother Francis, who had
succeeded to the paternal estate in 1644,
probably gave him substantial aid. That he
resided either in London or Cambridge is to
be inferred from the fact that his ' Right of
the Church in a Christian State ' (1649) was
printed at the capital, and a new edition
of his two tractates, ' The Primitive Govern-
ment of Churches ' and ' The Service of God/
' enlarged with a Review,' at the University
Press. The appearance of the latter was
due to the prescribed use of the ' Directory.'
Thorndike took an active part in the
editing of Walton's ' Polyglott,' the Syriac
portion of which was his special contribu-
tion. During the progress of the work he
carried on a considerable correspondence
with Ussher, Walton, and Pocock, of which,
however, only a portion is still extant. The
completion of these labours in 1657 afforded
him leisure for other designs. He collected
materials for a new edition of 'Origen,' a
project which he never carried to accomplish-
ment, his chief efforts during the re-
mainder of his life being devoted to the
composition of his principal work, the
' Epilogue,' and the advocacy of the theory
which it embodied (essentially the same as
that of the old catholics of the present day)
that the Reformation, as a durable settle-
ment, was practicable only on the basis of a
return to the discipline and teaching of the
primitive catholic church. In order to
secure for the book a wider circulation, he
wrote it in Latin, although he did not
include either the church of Rome or the

Thorndike

291

Thorndike

protestant churches abroad in his plan of
reunion, his aim being chiefly to define the
ground on which, as he held, the church of
England could alone make good her position
against ultramontanism abroad and separa-
tism at home. To the visible catholic church
as thus defined and restored he professed
an allegiance to which his duty to the
church of England itself was subordinate.
As an endeavour to promote the cause of
unity, however, the ' Epilogue ' must be
pronounced a failure, and even churchmen
like Clarendon and Barrow criticised cer-
tain portions of it with severity.

With the Restoration, Thorndike was
reinstated in his fellowship at Trinity and
in his living of Barley. An entry in his
hand on 20 Oct. 1661 records ' collected at
Barley for ye Protestant churches in
Lithuania fifteen shillings ; ' but on being
appointed to the prebend of Westminster
(5 Sept. 1661) he had resigned the living.
In July 1660 he published his ' Due Way
of composing Differences,' and on 2o March

1661 was appointed to assist at the Savoy
conference. In the proceedings of that
assembly he took but a subordinate part,
although his conduct elicited a somewhat
uncharitable comment from Baxter. About
the same time he was appointed a member
of convocation, and in that capacity took a
leading share in the revision of the prayer-
book, then in progress ; while in his tract
entitled ' Just Weights and Measures '
(January 1662), designed to illustrate the
practical application of the theory set forth
in the 'Epilogue,' he especially advocated
as measures of church reform, the prevention
of pluralities and the restoration of the dis-
cipline of penance. The privations he had
experienced, combined with his intense
application to study, brought on, at this
time, a severe illness, on recovering from
which he removed towards the close of

1662 to Cambridge. Here he continued
to reside until driven from the univer-
sity by the plague of 1666. In June
1667 he again returned to Trinity, but his
acceptance a few weeks later of the tithes
of Trumpington parish (valued at 80/. per
annum) involved the surrender" of his fel-
lowship, and he accordingly retired to his
canonry at Westminster, where he took up
his residence in the cloisters. In 1668 his
brother, John Thorndike, returned from his
life of exile in New England, where he had
helped to found Ipswich, Massachusetts, but
only to die in the November of the same year.
He was accompanied by his two daughters,
Alice and Martha, who now became domi-
ciled with their uncle, and continued to reside

with him until his death. The'comparative
leisure he now enjoyed was to Thorndike
only a stimulus to renewed literary activity.
The year 1670 saw the appearance of his
' Discourse of the Forbearance or Penalties
which a due Reformation requires,' and
also of the first part of his ' De Ratione ac
Jure finiendi Controversias Ecclesiae Dis-
putatio,' the latter an endeavour at recasting
and producing in more methodical and
finished form the argument of the ' Epi-
logue ' and his other treatises on the same
subject. He did not, however, live to carry
his design to completion. In the spring of
1672 his labours were again interrupted by
illness, and he retired to a kind of sanatorium
rented by the chapter at Chiswick. He
died there on 11 July 1672, at the age of
seventy-four, and was interred in the east
cloister of Westminster Abbey.

His will, executed only eight days prior
to his decease, devised the bulk of his pro-
perty to church purposes, after making some
provision for his two nieces and for his
grandniece, Anne Alington. It is printed
in full in the sixth volume of his ' Works,'
pp. 143-52.

Thorndike's position as a theologian was
peculiar ; and some of his views were chal-
lenged even by divines of his own school)
and those too of recognised breadth of view
and tolerant spirit, especially by Isaac Barrow
in his posthumous tract on ' The Unity of
the Church,' and by Henry More, the
platonist, in his ' Antidote to Idolatry.'
Although, as tested by his great criterion —
the voice of scripture interpreted by the
early chiirch— the majority of the distinc-
tive Roman tenets stood condemned, he
appears distinctly to have countenanced the
practice of prayers for the dead ; and by
Cardinal Newman he was regarded as the
only writer of any authority in the English
church who held the true catholic theory of
the eucharist.

The following is a list of his writings
published during his lifetime: 1. 'Epitome
Lexici Hebraici, Syriaci, Rabinici, et
Arabici . . . cum Observationibus circa Lin-
guam Hebream et Grecam,' &c., London,
1635, fol. 2. 'Of the Government of
Churches,' Cambridge, 1641, 8vo. 3. ' Of
Religious Assemblies and the Publick Ser-
vice of God,' London, 1642, 8vo (printed by
the university printer, Daniel, at Cam-
bridge). 4. ' A Discourse of the Right of
the Church in a Christian State,' Lon-
don, 1649, 8vo, and by a different printer,
London, 1670 ; also re-edited, with preface,
by J. S. Brewer. London, 1841, 12mo.
5. ' A Letter concerning the Present State

u 2

Thorne

292

Thorne

of Religion amongst us,' 8vo (without name
or date), in 1656 ; with author's name, along
with ' Just Weights and Measures,' London,
1662 and 1680, 4to. 6. 'Variances in
Syriaca Versione Veteris Testament! Lec-
tiones,' London, 1657, fol. 7. ' An Epilogue
to the Tragedy of the Church of England,'
London, 1659, fol. 8. ' The Due Way of
composing the Differences on Foot,' Lon-
don, 1660, 8vo (reprinted with ' Just
Weights,' &c., 1662 and 1080). 9. 'Just
Weights and Measures,' &c., London, 1662,
4to. 10. ' A Discourse of the Forbearance
or the Penalties which a Due Reformation
requires,' London, 1670, 8vo. 11. ' De
Ratione ac Jure finiendi Controversias Ec-
clesise Disputatio,' London, 1670, fol.

Thorndike's collected works have been
published in the 'Library of Anglo- Catholic
Theology,' in six volumes (1844-56), of
which the last four were admirably edited
by Arthur West Haddan [q. v.], the first two
by another hand. These volumes included,
besides the works published in Thorndike's
lifetime, the following pieces left by him in
manuscript, viz. : 1 . ' The True Principle of
Comprehension.' 2. ' The Plea of Weakness
and Tender Consciences discussed.' 3. ' The
Reformation of the Church of England
better than that of the Council of Trent.'
4. 'Mr. Herbert Thorndike's Judgment of the
Church of Rome.' 5. ' The Church's Right
to Tithes, as found in Scripture.' 6. ' The
Church's Power of Excommunication, as
found in Scripture.' 7. ' The Church's Le-

fislative Power, as found in Scripture.'
. ' The Right of the Christian State in
Church-matters, according to the Scriptures.'
The Westminster chapter library con-
tains three quarto volumes of manuscripts
in the handwriting of an amanuensis, with
corrections and a few notes added by Thorn-
dike himself; the contents are, however,
nearly identical with those of the ' Epilogue.'

[Life by Arthur W. Haddan, in vol. vi. of
his edition of Thorndike's Works ; Nichols's
Hist, of Leicestershire, ii. 133-4 ; Twells's
Life of Pocock ; Todd's Life of Bryan Walton ;
Duport's Horse Subsecivae, p. 494; information
kindly afforded by the Rev. J. Frome Wilkin-
son, incumbent of Barley, Hertfordshire.]

J. B. M.

THORNE, JAMES (1795-1872), Bible
Christian, born at North Furze Farm, Sheb-
bear, Devonshire, on 21 Sept. 1795, was the
son of John Thorne, farmer, by his wife,
Mary Ley, daughter of a farmer in the
neighbouring parish of Bradford. On 9 Oct.
1815 the Society of Bible Christians was
formed by William O'Bryan [q. v.] Among its

members were John and Mary Thorne, with
their five children. James, who was known
among his companions as ' a lad o' pairts,'
rapidly acquired a position of pre-eminence
among his associates. He almost imme-
diately began preaching, and for four years
continued to journey throughout the various
parts of Devonshire. The effect of his labours
was very great. When he began preaching
the Bible Christians were twenty-two in
number. At the end of four years they were
numerous in many parts of Devonshire.
Thorne endured many hardships and much
actual persecution, though his eloquence and
earnestness generally disarmed opposition
when he could obtain a hearing. In 1820 he
visited Kent, where he also met with con-
siderable success, and aided in founding
several congregations of ' Arminian Bible
Christians.' In 1824 he was sent to London,
where he placed the congregation in a pro-
sperous condition, and in 1825 he again visited
Kent as a missionary. From 1817 onwards
Thorne was also foremost in the work of
founding chapels for his co-religionists both
in Devonshire and Kent. The first chapel
was finished at Shebbear in 1818, and three
more were built by his exertions in Kent by
1821. From 1827 to 1829 he was superin-
tendent preacher of the Shebbear circuit,
from 1830 to 1831 he filled the same office
in Kilkhampton,and in 1831 he presided over
the general conference of Bible Christians.
From this time onwards until 1844 he
was chiefly occupied in journeying through
Southern England, organising the society,
and forming local congregations in various
districts. Thorne was fitted for evangelical
work by a ready wit and considerable dia-
lectical skill, which stood him in good stead
in controversy. He was no less aided by
the fascination of his discourses, which
rendered indifference impossible. In the
after work of building up congregations his
counsels were always on the side of pru-
dence, without discountenancing enterprise.
Labouring among people of small means, he
deprecated building chapels with a heavy
debt attached. In addition to his other
duties Thorne shared in the pastoral work in
the circuit of Shebbear, and after the resigna-
tion of William O'Bryan in September 1828,
he became editor of the 'Bible Christian
Magazine,' continuing in that office until
1866, when he was succeeded by F. W.
Bourne. In 1844 he settled at Shebbear,
and confined himself more to local work,
though still undertaking frequent mission
tours. In 1870 failing health compelled him
to relinquish his ' connexional duties,' and to
restrict himself simply to preaching. He

Thorne

293

Thorne

removed to Plymouth, where he died on
28 Jan. 1872, and was buried at Shebbear.
He was without doubt by far the ablest man
among the early Bible Christians. On 23 Sept.
1823 he married Catherine Reed of Holwell,
by whom he had six children. Portraits of
Thorne are prefixed to the memoirs of 1873
and 1895.

[Bourne's Centenary Life of James Thorne,
1895 ; Memoirs of James Thorne by his Son,
1873.] E. I. C.

THORNE, JAMES (1815-1881), anti-
quary, born in London in September 1815,
was educated at a private school, and for
several years afterwards worked as an artist.
While a young man he supplied short ar-
ticles on antiquarian subjects to the ' Mirror,'
' Gentleman's Magazine,' and other publica-
tions, the result of research in libraries and
of frequent rambles through many districts
of England. In 1843 he became connected
with Charles Knight [q. v.], and they worked
together for more than twenty-five years,
the proof-sheets of Knight's compositions
often deriving much advantage from the sug-
gestions of his coadjutor.

Thorne contributed, under Knight's di-
rection, many topographical articles to the
second series of the ' Penny Magazine,' and
wrote large portions, besides supplying many
illustrations, of the four volumes, entitled
' The Land we live in.' Knight's series of
weekly and monthly volumes comprised
Thome's volumes of ' Rambles by Rivers.'
The first, describing ' the Duddon, Mole,
Adur, Arun, Wey, Lea, and Dove,' appeared
in 1844, with numerous woodcuts from the
author's drawings. The second on 'the
Avon' came out in 1845, with illustrations
mostly by William Harvey, and the two
volumes on ' the Thames,' with all their illus-
trations by Harvey, are dated 1847 and 1849.
In these descriptions, as in all Thome's
writings, history and antiquity are pleasantly
blended with 'gleanings of fairy and folk
lore.' He was working editor of the two
volumes on geography in ' The Imperial
Cyclopaedia,' 1852, and of the ' English Cyclo-
paedia,' with its supplements, and for twenty-
five years he wrote for the ' Companion to
the British Almanac.' The reissue (1873) of
the ' Passages of a Working Life,' by Charles
Knight, contained an ' introductory note' by
Thorne.

Thome's energies were for several years
devoted to the compilation of the two vo-
lumes of his 'Handbook to the Environs
of London,' 1876. They were the result of
' personal examination and inquiry,' and
must be consulted by every student of the
scenery, or of the historic associations, of the

buildings and remains for twenty miles
around London. His great knowledge and
immense industry are shown throughout its
pages. At the time of his death he was
engaged in preparing a new edition of Peter
Cunningham's ' Handbook of London.' He
thoroughly ' revised the work, and added
much fresh information and many illustrative
quotations.' The ' revision ' was completed
on an elaborate scale by Mr. Henry B.
Wheatley, F.S.A., in 1891 (see preface to
his London Past and Present). After a pain-
ful illness, lasting for nearly twelve months,
Thorne died at 52 Fortess Road, Kentish
Town, on 3 Sept. 1881, leaving a widow
and several children in poor circumstances.
Thorne was elected F.S.A. on 21 March 1872.

[Times, 6 Sept. 1881, p. 1, 7 Sept, p. 10;
Athenaeum, 10 Sept. 1881, p. 336 (by C. Tom-
linson); Academy, 10 Sept. 1881, p. 199; Notes
and Queries, 6th ser. iv. 260.] W. P. C.

THORNE, JOHN (d. 1573), musician
and poet, was probably connected with York
Minster, perhaps as teacher of the choristers.
He is called ' Thorne of York ' in a contem-
porary manuscript [see REDFORD, JOHN] ;
and he was buried in the minster, his epi-
taph celebrating his skill in logic as well as
in music, and giving the date of his death
9 Dec. 1573. Morley {Introduction to Prac-
ticall Musicke, 1597) mentions Thorne among
the list of composers whose works he had
studied, placing him after John Taverner
[q. v.] and Redford ; and reckons him (p. 96)
with Redford and Thomas Tallis [q. v.] among
the musicians specially distinguished in com-
posing upon a plain-song. Only three of
Thome's compositions are extant : an ' Exul-
tabant sancti' in Redford's writing in Addit.
MS. 29996 (f. 38), an ' In nomine ' in the
collection at the music school, Oxford, and a
' Stella cceli extirpavit' in Baldwin's manu-
script at Buckingham Palace. The last-
named was printed by Hawkins. Ambros
(Geschichte der Musik, ed. Kade, iii. 458)
considers it a little behind the contemporary
Flemish style, although he describes the
part-writing as quite sterling and animated,
interesting by its most successful imitations,
the harmony sonorous, the effect of the
whole thoroughly noble and significant.

Thorne also wrote some verse. In the
manuscript which contains Redford's ' Wyt
and Science' (printed by the Shakespeare
Society) are three poems by Thorne. One
is a religious version of Gray's popular bal-
lad ' The hunt is up ; ' the others were sub-
sequently printed in R. Edwards's ' Paradyse
of Daintie Deyyces' (1676), one being there
signed ' M[r]. Thorn,' the other anonymous.

Thorne

294

Thorne

Another piece in Edwards's, collection (No.
21) is also signed ' M. T.,' and is probably by
Thorne.

[Baldwin's manuscript at Buckingham Palace;
collection of In nomines at Oxford ; Brit. Mus.
Addit.MSS. 15233,29996 ; Shakespeare Society's
Publications, 1848; Sir J. Hawkins's Hist, of
Music, chaps. Ixxvii. xcvii. ; Davey's Hist, of Eng-
lish Music, pp. 132, 141, 178 ; works quoted
above.] H. D.

THORNE, ROBERT (d. 1527), mer-
chant and geographical writer, was the son j
of Nicholas Thorne. Nicholas was appa-
rently associated with Hugh Elliott and
other members of an Anglo-Portuguese
syndicate to which Henry VII granted letters
patent (1502) for exploration in the north- |
west. Robert Thorne, in a letter to Edward I
Lee [q. v.], states that Nicholas sailed with
Elliott (i.e. in 1503), but that the venture
came to grief through mutinous behaviour
on the part of the sailors.

Robert may be identical with a man of
that name appointed on 13 May 1510 to act
with the mayor and thirteen others as com-
missioners for the office of admiral of Eng-
land in Bristol (BREWER, Letters and Papers
of Henry VIII, vol. i. No. 1050). For a
long time Thorne was resident in Seville,
where he took charge of his family's mer-
cantile business. He is best known from
the two letters addressed by him in 1527 to
Henry VIII and to Edward Lee, then Eng-
lish ambassador in Spain. These letters
were written in Seville. They were accom-
panied by a map, afterwards incorporated in
Hakluyt's 'Divers Voyages' (1582), and their
purpose was to urge the interests of explora-
tion and trade upon his countrymen. This is
well expressed in the titles prefixed by Hak-
luyt when he reprinted Thome's letters in
his ' Principal Navigations,' viz. ' An Infor-
mation of the lands discovered and of the
•way to the Moluccas by the North,' and ' A
declaration of the Indies and Lands dis-
covered and subdued unto the Emperor and
the King of Portugal, and of other lands of
the Indies and rich countries still to be dis-
covered, which the worshipful Master Robert
Thorne, merchant, of London, who dwelt
long in the city of Seville, exhorted King
Henry VIII to take in hand.' Thorne espe-
cially advises Englishmen to find short cuts
to the ' Indies ' and ; spiceries ' by the north-
east or north-west, or even by sailing across
the Pole. By any of these ways they will
be able to reach the goal much sooner than
Spaniards and Portuguese sailing by the
south-east and south-west routes, by the
Cape of Good Hope and Magellan's Straits.
AYith the help of the rough map drawn by

his own hand he tries to prove that the
northern tracks still open to the English
were ' nearer by almost two thousand leagues '
than the southern, and that ' the land that
we found' (viz. in the Cabot voyages of
1497 and 1498, and later journeys of British
seamen to Newfoundland and adjacent
coasts) ' is all one with the Indies.' He
dismisses the fears of northern cold and ice
as no more substantial than the older terrors
of unbearable heat at the tropics. For more
than a century after Thorne his theories re-
mained in force, and his countrymen still
hoped to find their way to Cathay and India
round Northern Asia or Northern America.
John Rut's voyage in 1527 to the north-west,
and the journey of Chancellor and "VVil-
loughby in 1553 to the north-east, which
opened our trade with Russia, were both im-
mediate outcomes of this appeal and of others
of like character. Hudson in 1607 boldly
essayed the direct polar route, also suggested
by Thorne.

When writing direct to the king, Thorne
especially recommends the north-east ven-
ture, and offers, if supplied with a small
number of ships, to go in person and discover
new lands in the northern parts. Thome's
firm contributed fourteen hundred ducats to
the Spanish voyage of 1526 under Sebastian
Cabot, and Thorne himself sent two of his
friends, Roger Barlow and Henry Latimer,
with Cabot when the expedition started, and
Barlow returned from the La Plata in 1526,
apparently with a poor account of the pro-
gress of the expedition ; for the merchant
syndicate at Seville, in which Thorne was
prominent, refused to subscribe any more.

Thorne died at Seville in 1527, very soon
after the despatch of his letters to Lee and
Henry VIII. An epitaph, composed for his
monument in the Temple Church, Lon-
don, is printed by Hakluyt. His letters are
preserved in manuscript in the British Mu-
seum (Cotton MSS., Vitellius C. vii. ff.
329—43). The letter to the king is fragmen-
tary. They are both printed in Hakluyt's
'Principal Navigations,' 1598-1600, i. 212-19,
&c. Another mutilated manuscript copy of
the time of Elizabeth also exists. Two
letters addressed by Thorne to Lord Lisle 'in
Suberton ' are preserved in the Public Record
Office (No. 2814, arts. 3, 4). An inventory
of his goods to the amount of 16,935Z., taken
at the time of his death, is also in the Record
Office (No. 2814, art, 5).

[Thome's Letters; Lee to Wolsey, 15 April
1526, in Brewer's Letters and Papers of
Henry VIII, 1255-6, iv. 940. See also Hakluyt's
Principal Navig. 1598-1600, iii. 726, and refe-
rences in text.] C. K. B.

Thorne

295

Thornhill

THORNE, WILLIAM (/?. 1397), histo
rian, was a monk of St. Augustine's, Canter
bury. On 19 April 1387 he was sent as procto
to sue out the papal confirmation for th
election of a new abbot. Detained for eigh
days at Orwell, he did not land till ."> .May
He reached Lucca on 11 June, and then hai
to follow the pope from Lucca to Perugia:
and Rome for more than a year. He give
a detailed account of the procrastinations
dishonesty, and corruption of the papal court
with a table of charges incurred by the
monastery during the vacancy. He failed to
secure the confirmation, and the abbot had to
come in person. While in Italy Thorne re-
covered for his monastery the possession o:
the rectory of Littleborne, Kent, the patron-
age of which had passed to the monastery o:
St. Mary de Monte Mirteto of the order o1
Flora in the diocese of Velletri, where only
two monks resided. He concluded his busi-
ness in January 1390, and started home on
the 20th. On his arrival he hurried with all
speed to meet the king at Langley on 5 April.
His history of the abbots of St. Augustine's,
extending from the foundation to 1397, is a
work of considerable importance. The first
part to 1228 was largely taken from the
work of Thomas Sprott [q. v.] It is extant
in Corpus Christi College, Cambridge MS.
G. vii. 8 and Cotton. MS. Titus A. ix., and
was printed by Twysden in his ' Decem
Scriptores,' 1652.

[Twysden's Decem Scriptores, pp. 1758-2202 ;
Hardy's Descr. Cat. of Materials ; Tanner's Bibl.
s.v. ' Thornseus.'J M. B.

THORNE, WILLIAM (1568 P-1630),
orientalist, born at Semley, Wiltshire, in
1568 or 1569, entered Winchester College
in 1582. Proceeding to New College, Ox-
ford, he matriculated on 15 April 1586,
and was elected a fellow in the year fol-
lowing. He graduated B.A. on 12 April
1589, M.A. on 18 Jan. 1592-3, B.D. on
16 July 1600, and D.D. on 8 July 1602. On
12 March 1596-7 he was licensed to preach,
and from 27 July 1598 until 1604 he filled
the office of regius professor of Hebrew. On
30 Dec. 1001 he was installed dean of
Chichester, and in the same year received
the rectory of Tollard Royal, Wiltshire,
resigning his fellowship in 1602. In 1606
he was appointed vicar of Amport, Hamp-
shire; in 1607 a canon of Ohichester and
rector of Birdham, Sussex. In 1616 he be-
came rector of North Marden, Sussex, and
in 1619 of Warblington, Hampshire. He
died on 13 Feb. 1629-30, and was buried in
Chichester Cathedral.

Thorne was a distinguished hebraist and

oriental scholar, and was held in esteem on
the continent as well as in England. John
Drusius dedicated to him ' his ' ' Opuscula
quae ad Grammaticam spectant' (1609), and
Charles Fitzgeffrey [q. v.] devotes an epi-
gram to him in his ' AfFaniae sive Epigram-
matum libri tres ' (1601).

Thorne was the author of : 1. ' Willelmi
Thorni Tullius, seu pijrcap, in tria stromata
divisus,' Oxford, 1592, 8vo. 2. '"Eo-oTrrpoi/
BainXiKov. Or a Kenning-Glasse for a Chris-
tian King. Dedicated to James I,' London,
1603, 8vo.

[Hoare's Wiltshire, vol. iv., Hundred of
Chalk, pp. 45, 177; Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed.
Bliss, ii. 480 ; Pointer's Oxoniensis Academia,
p. 242; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714;
Kirby's Winchester Scholars, p. 150; Brit.Mus.
Addit. MS. 24490, f. 603; Lansdowne MS.
984, f. 123.] E. I. C.

THORNHILL, SIR JAMES (1675-1734),
painter, born in 1675 at Melcombe Regis,
Dorset, was son of Walter Thornhill of
Wareham, the eighth son of George Thorn-
hill (or Thornhull) of Thornhill and Woolland
in the same county. His mother was Mary,
eldest daughter of Colonel William Syden-
ham, governor of Weymouth [q. v.], and niece
of the famous physician, Thomas Sydenham
[q. v.] His father, having dissipated his
estate by extravagance, sent Thornhill as a
boy to his great-uncle, Dr. Sydenham, in
London, who placed him as pupil with
Thomas Highmore [q. v.], the king's ser-
jeant-painter, a Dorsetshire man and rela-
tive of the family. Thornhill was very in-
dustrious and made great progress in his art,
so that he found himself able to travel on
;he continent and study the works of the
Darracci, Nicolas Poussin, and other painters
:hen in high repute. By them he was greatly
nfluenced in his art, and he commenced to
brm a choice collection of their works.

At this time in England the spacious
saloons and staircases of the mansions erected
>y Wren, Vanbrugh, and other architects in
he Italian style, afforded a great scope for
he art of the decorative painter. Verrio
tad been brought over from Italy, and
^aguerre had succeeded him. Thornhill on
lis return to England quickly found em-
loyment in the same branch of art, and
ecame a rival of Laguerre. He attracted
he notice of Queen Anne, who employed
tim on several important works in the
oyal palaces at Hampton Court, Green-
vich, and Windsor. After the completion
f the dome of St. Paul's Cathedral it was
ecided, against the design and wish of Sir
Christopher Wren, to decorate the interior
f the dome with paintings, and Thornhill

Thornhill

296

Thornhill

being in high favour at the time, obtained
the commission. He designed for this pur-
pose eight scenes from the life of St. Paul,
which he executed in monochrome. These
paintings, though in themselves not wanting
in grandeur of conception or dignity of
design, proved from the outset quite ineffi-
cient, owing to the enormous height of the
dome and the thickness of the intervening
atmosphere. Some of Thornhill's original
sketches for this series are in the British
Museum, together with other more finished
drawings, probably executed by Thornhill
for the purpose of a set of engravings which
were published soon after. A series of
eight finished designs, prepared by the artist
to be submitted to Queen Anne, was pur-
chased in 1779 by the dean and chapter of
St. Paul's. While Thornhill was painting
in the dome his life was saved by the timely
presence of mind shown by his assistant,
Bently French. Eepeated restorations have
destroyed anything of interest which re-
mained in Thornhill's work.

Thornhill's paintings in Greenwich Hospi-
tal are the most generally familiar among
his works. He was engaged on them for
about twenty years. Thornhill's services
were in great requisition for the decoration
of the houses of the nobility and gentry.
Blenheim, Easton Neston, Wimpole, Chats-
worth, Eastwell, and other well-known
mansions contained decorative paintings by
him. Comparatively few remain, their de-
struction being due to neglect and change
of fashion rather than to any fault in Thorn-
hill's painting, for his technical method of
mural painting possessed great durability
and merit. This is especially shown in the
fine series of paintings executed by Thornhill
for Thomas Foley at Stoke Edith, near
Hereford, where he adorned the staircases
and saloon with the stories of Cupid and
Psyche, and of Niobe, and in one archi-
tectural piece added full-length portraits
of his patron and himself. At Oxford,
where native art at this date was greatly
patronised, Thornhill executed paintings at
All Souls', Queen's, and New Colleges, but
his works have for the most part been de-
stroyed or superseded. His sketch-books,
one of which is in the British Museum, show
him to have been an industrious and capable
artist, with considerable inventive powers,
although to suit the conventions of fashion
he appears to have kept a kind of register of
allegorical and mythological subjects suit-
able for the various walls or ceilings which
he might at any time be called upon to
decorate. A sketch-book, with drawings
made by Thornhill at Harwich and on the

continent, is in the possession of Felix Cob-
bold, esq., at Ipswich. Thornhill was a
capable portrait-painter, and among his
sitters were Sir Isaac Newton, Sir Richard
Steele, Dr. Bentley, and other famous men.

Thornhill was one of the pioneers of a
national school of art. He submitted to
the government a scheme for the founda-
tion of a royal academy of painting, to be
situated at the upper end of the Mews (near
the present National Gallery). Although
this scheme obtained the approval of Charles
Montagu, earl of Halifax [q. v.], not even
that nobleman's influence at the treasury
was able to secure its realisation. In 1711
when an academy of painting was opened
in Great Queen Street, Lincoln's Inn Fields>
with Sir Godfrey Kneller as governor,.
Thornhill was one of the twelve original
directors elected by ballot. A few years-
later factions arose in the academy, which
led to the secession of one group of artists-
under Thornhill, who started a new academy
at a house in James Street, Covent Garden,
close to his own house in the Piazza, to-
which he had removed from his original
residence at 75 Dean Street, Soho. Another
group of artists, under Cheron and Vander-
bank, established a rival academy in St.
Martin's Lane. Admission to Thornhill's
academy was by ticket, but William Hogarth
[q. v.], who attended it, says that it met
with little success and was soon closed. In
1724 Thornhill reopened it, but apparently
again without success. After Thornhill's
death the furniture of this academy was ac-
quired by Hogarth for use in the newly con-
stituted academy in St. Martin's Lane.
Thornhill succeeded Highmore as serjeant-
painter to the king in March 1719-20, and
was knighted in the following April, being
the first native artist to receive that honour.
Although Thornhill frequently complained
of the scale of pay for his paintings, he
amassed sufficient wealth to be able to re-
purchase the old seat of his family at Thorn-
hill in Dorset. He sat from 1722 to 1734
as member of parliament for Melcombe
Regis, to the church of which he presented
an altar-piece of his own painting, repre-
senting 'The Last Supper.'

Thornhill died at his seat at Thornhill on
13 May 1734. By his wife Judith he had
one son, John Thornhill, who succeeded his
father as serjeant-painter shortly before hia
death, but was otherwise of little note; and
one daughter, Jane, who was clandestinely
married to William Hogarth at Old Pad-
dington church on 23 March 1729. Lady
Thornhill survived her husband, and ap-
pears to have resided with the Hogarths at

Thornhill

297

Thornton

Chiswick, where she died on 12 Nov. 1757,
aged 84, and was buried in Chiswick church.
A picture, executed jointly by Thornhill and
Hogarth, representing the House of Com-
mons in session, with Sir Robert Walpole and
Speaker Onslow, is in the possession of the
Earl of Onslow. Having obtained, through the
favour of the Earl of Halifax, the commis-
sion to paint the ceiling of the queen's state
bedroom at Hampton Court, Thornhill
obtained through the same agency special
permission to make copies of Raphael's car-
toons. He completed two sets, the larger
of which now belongs to the Royal Aca-
demy and the smaller to Christ Church, Ox-
ford. They had been purchased by the Duke
of Bedford at the sale of Thornhill's collec-
tions which took place about a year after
his death.

Thornhill frequently introduced his own
portrait into his decorative paintings, as at
Stoke Edith. His son-in-law Hogarth
painted more than one portrait of Thornhill
and his family, singly or in conversation.
A portrait by Joseph Highmore, painted in
1732, was engraved in mezzotint by John
Faber, junior. Two portraits drawn by
Jonathan Richardson, senior, in the last
year of Thornhill's life are in the print- room
at the British Museum.

[Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting, ed. Wor-
num ; Vertue's Manuscript Diaries (Brit. Mus.
Addit. MSS. 23068 &c. passim) ; Hutchins's His-
tory of the County of Dorset, 1 863, ii. 463 ;
Cunningham's Lives of the British Painters ;
Nichols's Anecdotes of Hogarth; Austin Dob-
son's William Hogarth (2nd ed. 1898) ; Law's
History of Hampton Court ; Dugdale's History
of St. Paul's Cathedral (Ellis's edition, 1816);
Gent. Mag. 1734, p. 274.] L. C.

THORNHILL, WILLIAM (ft. 1723-
1755), surgeon, a member of one of the
younger branches of the great Dorset family
of Thornhull of Woolland, a nephew of Sir
James Thornhill [q. v.] He was educated in
Bristol under ' old Rosewell,' a noted barber-
surgeon of the city. He was elected on
20 May 1737 at the surgeons' hall in the
market-place to be the first surgeon to the
Bristol Infirmary founded in 1735.

His attendance at the infirmary was so re-
miss that he more than once fell under the
censure of the 'house visitors,' and in
1754 he was called upon to resign his office.
He refused to do so, and it was not until
June 1755 that he retired. His services
were, however, recognised by a unanimous
vote of the committee. He left Bristol and
practised for a short time at Oxford, but with-
out much success, and he finally retired to
Yorkshire, where he died.

He married, in 1730, Catherine (d. 1782),
daughter of Richard Thompson, a wine mer-
chant of York, and by her had a daughter
Anne, who married in 1749 Nathaniel
Wraxall of Mayse Hill, near Bristol, and
by him became the mother of Sir Nathaniel
William Wraxall [q. v.], who wrote the ' His-
torical Memoirs of my Own Time.'

Thornhill claims notice as one of the
earliest English surgeons to adopt and im-
prove the operation of suprapubic lithotomy.
The records of his work, published by his
colleague, John Middleton, M.D., prove that
his experience in the operation and his suc-
cess were greater than any contemporary
English surgeon could show. He performed
his first suprapubic operation on a boy pri-
vately on 3 Feb. 1722-3. In 1727, when
his cases were recorded by Middleton, he
had performed like operations thirteen times.
He did not confine his attention to this part
of his profession, for he was also celebrated
as a man-midwife. He was a handsome
man, of polished manners, and habitually
wore an entire suit of black velvet with an
elegant steel-handled rapier.

[Hutchins's History of Dorset, iv. 417; Foster's
Yorkshire Pedigrees ; Bristol Infirmary Records
in sixteen manuscript volumes compiled by
Richard Smith ; Middleton's Essay on the
Operation of Lithotomy, London, 1727 ; addi-
tional information kindly supplied by the late
J. Greig Smith, M.B., Professor of Surgery at
University College, Bristol, and by Harold
Lewis, B.A.] D'A. P.

THORNTON, BONNELL (1724-1768),
miscellaneous writer and wit, son of John
Thornton, apothecary, of Maiden Lane, and
afterwards of Chandos Street, Westminster,
was born in Maiden Lane in February 1724.
He was admitted a queen's scholar at West-
minster in 1739, and while at school made
an associate of William Cowper, who was
two years his junior; through Cowper he
became intimate later on with George Col-
man the elder, and with Robert Lloyd.
He was elected to Oxford in 1743, matri-
culated from Christ Church on 1 June 1743,
and graduated B.A. 1747, M.A. 1750, and
M.B. 1754. His father intended him to
pursue the profession of medicine, but long
before he left Oxford he had commenced a
literary career. Having contributed to the
'Student, or Oxford and Cambridge Mis-
cellany,' a periodical of which Christopher
Smart was the guiding spirit, he essayed a
venture of his own on somewhat similar
lines, ' Have at ye all, or the Drury Lane
Journal,' in emulation of Fielding's ' Covent
Garden Journal,' but this had a very short life.
He also wrote papers in the 'Adventurer,' the

Thornton

298

Thornton

paper conducted by Hawkesworth upon the
collapse of the ' Rambler.' One of his
papers (No. 9), on sign-post painting, is
dated 2 Dec. 1752, and from this seems
to have originated the practical jest which he
executed two years later in conjunction with
the six other old Westminsters, including
Cowper, Colman, Robert Lloyd, and Joseph
Hill, who dined together every Thursday
as ' The Nonsense Club ; ' the frolic consisted
in advertising and opening at Thornton's
house ' in Bow Street, Covent Garden, an
' Exhibition by the Society of Sign Painters
of all the Curious Signs to be met with in
Town or Country,' in ridicule of the recently
organised exhibitions of the Society of Arts
in 1754 [see SHIPLEY, WILLIAM]. An
amusing catalogue raisonne of the exhibition
•was published, in which Thornton had a
principal share.

In January 1754, having now settled in
London, Thornton commenced ' The Con-
noisseur ' in conjunction with Colman (who
was still at Oxford), and the literary alliance
thus commenced continued unimpaired
throughout the remainder of Thornton's life.
' The Connoisseur ' ran to 140 weekly papers,
and met with a fair amount of success (a
sixth edition, in four volumes, was published
in 1774 ; reprinted in Chalmers's ' British
Essayists,' vols. xxv. xxvi.) Both Cowper and
Lloyd assisted in the work, which is remark-
able for the unity of result attained by the joint
productions of Thornton and Colman (cf.
SOFTHEY, Life of Cowper, 1853, i. 32). The
two allies next became original proprietors of
the ' St. James's Chronicle,' a newspaper
which they soon invested with ' a literary
character far above that of its contem-
poraries.' A selection of the contents of
the first volume was published at the close
of a twelve months' issue as ' The Yearly
Chronicle for 1761 ' (London, 8vo). The
' Chronicle' did not survive 1762, and
Thornton seems for a time to have contem-
plated a theatrical career as manager or
joint-patentee of Covent Garden. It was
probably as a prospective patron that
Robert Lloyd addressed to him in 1760
'The Actor: a Poetical Epistle.' The
negotiations, however, fell through, and
Thornton returned to desultory work as a
satirist and journalist. He contributed to
the ' St. James's Magazine,' which Lloyd
had started in September 1762, and in May
1763 he issued a burlesque ' Ode on St.
Csecilia's Day, adapted to the Antient
British Musick : the Salt Box, the Jew's
Harp, the Marrow Bones and Cleavers, the
Hum Strum of Hurdy-Gurdy,' &c. (Lon-
don, 1763, 4to). Thornton's reputation as a

wit gave a wide currency to this trifle. It
was set to music and performed at Ranelagh
to a crowded audience on 10 June 1763.
In the same vein he issued in 1767 his
' Battle of the "Wigs ; an additional Canto
to Dr. Garth's Poem of the Dispensary'
(London, 4to), in ridicule of the disputes
which were then raging between the
licentiates and the fellows of the College of
Physicians [see art. SCHOMBERG, ISAAC, 1714-
1780].

In the meantime Thornton had been de-
voting attention to a translation into blank
verse of the comedies of Plautus. Two
volumes, containing seven plays — ' Am-
phitryon,' ' The Braggard Captain,' ' The
Captives,' 'The Treasure,' 'The Miser,'
' The Shipwreck,' and ' The Merchant' — were
issued in 1767, and dedicated to Colman,
whose translation of Terence had stimulated
his old friend to the task (London, 8vo ;
revised ed. 1769). Only five of the plays are
to be credited to Thornton, the ' Captivi '
having been rendered by Colman, and ' Mer-
cator' by Richard Warner of Woodford,
who completed the comedies in three addi-
tional volumes (London, 1774, 8vo) ; but
Thornton's versions are held to be the best,
being highly praised by Southey for their
playfulness and ingenuity, and the transla-
tion goes by his name. Thornton died in
London on 9 May 1768, and was buried
in the east cloister of Westminster Abbey,
where a Latin inscription by his friend Dr.
Joseph Warton marks his grave. He mar-
ried, in 1764, Sylvia, youngest daughter of
Colonel John Brathwaite, governor of Cape
Coast Castle ; his widow, with a daughter
and two sons (one of whom, Robert John
Thornton, is noticed separately), survived
him.

Dr. Johnson was much diverted by
Thornton's witty sallies, and was fond of
repeating the songs of his 'Burlesque Ode,'
but the author was eclipsed in such trifles by
several of his contemporaries — for example,
Kit Smart — and the acceptance won by many
of hisjeux cC esprit must be attributed in a
great measure to the tendency to mutual
admiration that was rife among members
of the ' Nonsense Club.' The trifling or
abortive Character of many of the enter-
prises of so clever a man as Thornton was
attributed by the younger Colman to con-
vivial excesses, which also shortened his
life.

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886 ; Gent. Mag.
1768 p. 224 ; Welch's Alumni Westmon. p. 319 ;
Southey's Life of Cowper, i. passim ; Boswell's
Life of Johnson, ed. Hill, vol. i. passim; Peake's
Memoirs of the Colmans, i. 42, 347-9; Chalmers's

Thornton

299

Thornton

British Essayists, xxv. pref. ; Walpole'fc Corresp.
ed. Cunningham, v. 80; Fox-Bourne's Hist, of
Newspapers; Nathan Drake's Essays, 1810, ii.
323 ; Chalmers's Biogr. Diet. ; English Cyclo-
paedia ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn) ; Brit. .JIu*.
Cat.] T. S.

THORNTON, SIR EDWARD (1766-

1S")2), diplomatist, third son of William
Thornton, a Yorkshirenian settled in London
as an innkeeper, and brother of Thomas
Thornton (d. 1814) [q. v.], was born on 22 Oct.
1766. Early left an orphan, he was edu-
cated at Christ's Hospital, whence he was
admitted sizar of Pembroke College, Cam-
bridge, on 19 June 1785, graduating B. A. as
third wrangler in 1789. lie took the mem-
bers' prize in 1791, being elected a fellow and
proceeding M.A. in 1798.

In 1789 Thornton became tutor to the
sons of James (afterwards Sir) Bland Burges
[q. v.], under-secretary of state for foreign
affairs, who took a great liking to him, and
recommended him to George Hammond
[q. v.] as his secretary on his appointment
in 1791 to be the first minister accredited to
the United States. In June 1793 he became
British vice-consul in Maryland, and in
March 1796 secretary of legation at Wash-
ington, acting as charge d'affaires from 1800,
when the then minister returned to Eng-
land, till 1804. In November 1804 Thorn-
ton accepted an appointment in Egypt
which he did not take up ; in May 1805 he
became minister plenipotentiary to the circle
of Lower Saxony and resident with the
Hanse Towns, his headquarters being at
Hamburg. From this town he had to retire
to Kiel on approach of the French troops ;
in August 1807 he returned to England.

On 10 Dec. 1807 Thornton was sent to
Sweden as envoy extraordinary and mini-
ster plenipotentiary with a view to obtaining
an offensive and defensive alliance against
Napoleon. In November 1808 he returned
to England unsuccessful, and for a time was
prevented by the hostile attitude of Sweden
from returning to his post. In October 1811
he again went to Sweden on a special mission
in H.M.S. Victory, negotiated treaties of
alliance with both Sweden and Russia, and
thus assisted in the first step towards the
union of the northern powers against Napo-
leon. On 5 Aug. 1812 he was again appointed
envoy extraordinary. In 1818 he negotiated
the treaty with Denmark by which Heligo-
land was ceded to Great Britain. From 1813
to 1815 he accompanied the prince royal of
Sweden (Bernadotte) in the field, and was

? resent at the entrance of the allies into
'aris. In 1816 he became a privy councillor.
On 29 July 1817 Thornton was appointed

minister to Portugal, and in this capacity
proceeded to the court in Brazil. On 12 April
1819 he was temporarily granted the rank of
ambassador, and held it till March 1821,
when ho returned to England. In August
1823 he went to Portugal as envoy extra-
ordinary and minister plenipotentiary, but
was only there a year, during which he in-
vested the king with the order of the Garter,
and afforded him the still more important
service of shelter and aid during the insur-
rection of that year. For such action he
was created Conde de Cassilhas by the king
of Portugal, the title to run for two other
lives. He became a G.C.B. in 1822. He
retired from the service on a pension in
August 1824. After his retirement he pur-
chased Wembury House, Plymouth, where
he died on 3 July 1852.

Thornton married, in 1812, Wilhelmina
Kohp, a Hanoverian, by whom he had one
daughter and six sons, of whom Sir Edward
Thornton, G.C.B, (b. 1817), has had a dis-
tinguished career as a diplomatist.

[Information from Sir Edward Thornton,
G.C.B., and Mr. C. H. Prior, of Pembroke
College, Cambridge; Gent. Mag. 1852, ii. 307;
Ann. Keg. 1852.] C. A. H.

THORNTON, Ep^VARD PARRY

(1811-1893), Indian civilian, born on 7 Oct.
1811, was second son of John Thornton of
Clapham by his wife Eliza, daughter of
Edward Parry. Samuel Thornton [q.v.] was
his grandfather. Edward was educated at
Haileybury and Charterhouse, and obtained
a writership in the Bengal civil sen-ice on
30 April 1830. On 2 Aug. 1831 he was ap-
pointed assistant under the commissioner of
revenue in the Goruckpore division, and on
6 Oct. 1836 he became assistant to the
magistrate and collector at Goruckpore. He
returned to England on furlough early in
1842, and on proceeding again to India in
1845 was appointed joint magistrate and
deputy collector at Muttra, and later in the
same year chief magistrate and collector. In
1848 he was transferred in the same capacity
to Serampore. In 1849, when Dalhousie
was choosing the ablest Indian officials for
the task of organising the Punjaub, Thornton
was appointed a commissioner and placed at
Rawul Pindi in the Jhelum division. In
1852 he distinguished himself by his prompti-
tude and courage in arresting Nadir Khan,
a discontented son of the raja of Mandla,
who was endeavouring to promote a rising
of the hill tribes, lie received a bullet
wound in the throat while executing his
perilous mission, but had the satisfaction of
preventing the rising. In May 1857, at the

Thornton

300

Thornton

time of the mutiny, Lord Lawrence made
Rawul Pindi his headquarters. Thornton
was constantly with him, ably seconding his
measures, and he afterwards gave interesting
details of Lawrence's conduct at that anxious
time, which have been preserved in Bos-
worth Smith's ' Life of Lord Lawrence.'
After Lawrence had denuded the Punjaub
of troops to assist in the operations against
Delhi, Thornton was called on to exercise
more independent authority. In the begin-
ning of September 1857 the intelligence
reached Lady Lawrence at Murri that the
tribes in the lower Hazarah country con-
templated revolt. She communicated the
intelligence to Thornton, who succeeded in
arresting the leaders of the conspiracy within
a few hours, and by this prompt action pre-
vented any attempt at rebellion. On the
conclusion of the mutiny Thornton was ap-
pointed judicial commissioner for the Pun-
jaub, and on 18 May 1860 he was made a
companion of the Bath in recognition of his
services. He retired from the Indian service
in 1862.

Thornton's industry was not confined to
the discharge of his administrative duties.
He possessed considerable ability as an
author. In 1833 he published ' A Summary
of the History of the East India Company '
(London, 8vo), and in 1835 a treatise en-
titled ' India, its State and Prospects ' (Lon-
don, 8vo). In 1837 appeared ' Illustrations
of the History and Practices of the Thugs '
(London, 8vo), and in 1840 ' Chapters of the
Modern History of British India ' (London,
8vo), a work which received much praise.
During his furlough in England between
1842 and 1845 he completed two works of
greater importance. One of these, ' History
of the British Empire in India,' London, 8vo
(1841-5, 6 vols.), was written in a lively and
interesting manner, and on the whole in an
impartial spirit, though sometimes with a
bias in favour of the company. A second
edition in one volume appeared in 1858. In
1844 he issued in two volumes a ' Gazetteer
of the Countries adjacent to India on the
North-West ' (London, 8vo), which was
followed in 1854 by a ' Gazetteer of the
Territories under the Government of the
East India Company ' (London, 4 vols. 8vo).
This work passed through several editions,
the last, revised by Sir Roper Lethbridge and
Mr. Arthur Naylor Wollaston, appearing in
1886. Thornton also contributed to the
eighth edition of the ' Encyclopaedia Britan-
nica ' the articles on Bombay, Bengal, Ganges,
Nepaul, and, in conjunction with David
Buchanan, those on Afghanistan and Bur-
mah.

Thornton died in London at AVarwick
Square on 10 Dec. 1893. In 1840 he mar-
ried Louisa Chicheliana, the daughter of
R. Chichely Plowden, by whom he had four
sons and two daughters.

[India Lists ; Burke's Landed Gentry ; Times,
12 Dec. 1893; Annual Eegister, 1893, p. 210;
Kaye and Malleson a Hist, of the Indian Mutiny,
1889, i. 39, v. 211; Bosworth Smith's Life of
Lord Lawrence, 1885, i. 25, 358, 377, 509, 511,
ii. 10, 123, 505.] E. I. C.

THORNTON, GILBERT BE (d. 1295),
judge, was engaged as a crown advocate in
1291. Pursuant to the statutes of Gloucester,
1278, all who claimed liberties and fran-
chises were called upon to prove their claims
before the justices in eyre. Among the
professional lawyers to whom was entrusted
the protection of the interests of the crown
was Gilbert de Thornton, who received in
9 Edward I (1280-1) the sum of 101. for the
prosecution and defence of matters concern-
ing the king (Liberate Roll, 529). On 2 Oct.
1284, on being sent to Ireland on the king's
service, Thornton appointed Hugh de Cardoyl
to be his attorney. Five days later he was
granted letters of protection during his ab-
sence. For his expenses in Ireland he was
allowed the sum of 20/. (Liberate Roll, 542).
On his return in 1285 he was again employed
as one of the king's advocates, and received
an annual salary of 20/. No entry of any pay-
ment of this sum appears on the liberate rolls
after that which records the payment of the
half-yearly instalment due at the beginning
of the Michaelmas term of 15 Edward I ( 1286-
1287). It is possible, however, that it was
paid to him otherwise than by writ of liberate.
Early in 18 Edward I (1289-90) Hengham,
chief justice of the king's bench, with nearly
all the judges of that court and of the com-
mon bench, was dismissed from office, and
Thornton was appointed to be his successor.
The writ appointing him and his colleagues
is not enrolled, but the appointment was pro-
bably made about 16 Jan. 1290, on which
day the new judges of the common bench
were appointed.

Thornton presided over the king's bench
until the end of Trinity term in 1295, when
he was succeeded by Roger de Brabazon.
He was never a justice in eyre, and, although
sometimes placed in special commissions of
oyer and terminer, he was but very rarely
assigned to take particular assizes. After
his elevation to the bench he received an
annual salary of sixty marks.

Thornton was summoned to parliament on
7 June 1295 (Close Rolls, 117), and probably
died a few months later, as his name does
not appear on any of the public records after

Thornton

3oi

Thornton

this date. As a messuage and two carucates
of land at Caburn were conveyed to him in
17 Edward I (1288-9) by John Priorell
(Coram Jtege Rolls, 118 Rot. 33), and in
19 Edward I (1290-1) he held some lands to
farm in Roxby, he may have been connected
with the county of Lincoln. Possibly Alan
de Thornton, who witnessed a deed (Assize
Rolls, 541 b, Rot. 10 d) relating to the lands
in Roxby, was his son.

Thornton's title to fame rests not so much
on his judicial career as on a compendium
which he made of the great work of Henry
de Bracton. It seems to have contained no
original matter, all reference even to the sta-
tutes which were enacted after the death of
Bracton being omitted. The manuscript was
discovered in the ' Bibliotheca Burleiana ' by
Selden, who thought that it waspenned during
its author's lifetime. It is clear, however, that
it was not so. In the beginning of the com-
pendium the statement is made that Master
Gilbert was at that time eminently conspi-
cuous for his knowledge, goodness, and
mildness. This is obviously the addition of
a transcriber writing some time after the date
of the original manuscript. The compendium
was divided into eight parts, of which three
only were complete in Selden's time. No
manuscript or transcript of it now exists.
Our knowledge of it is derived solely from a
description of it printed in the ' Dissertation '
at the end of Selden's ' Fleta' (1647).

[Plea Rolls ; Chancery Eolls ; Foss's Judges ;
Selden's Fleta.] G. J. T.

THORNTON, HENRY (1760-1815), phi-
lanthropist and economist, born on 10 March
1760, was the son of John Thornton, only
son, by his first wife, Hannah Swynocke, of
Robert Thornton of Clapham Common, a
director of the Bank of England. Samuel
Thornton [q. v.] was his elder brother.

The father, JOHN THORNTON (1720-1790),
born on 1 April 1720, inherited a large fortune
and invested it in trade. He was frugal in
personal expenditure, and gave away 2,000/.
or 3,000/. a year. He became known as a
munificent supporter of the first generation
of ' Evangelicals.' He circulated immense
quantities of bibles and religious books in all
parts of the world, and printed many at his
own expense. He bought advowsons in order
to appoint deserving clergymen. When John
Newton (1725-1807) [q. v.] settled at Olney,
Thornton allowed him 200/. a year to be spent
in hospitality, and promised as much more
as might be needed. "When Cowper took
refuge with Newton during his mental disease
in 1773-4, Thornton doubled this annuity.
Thornton in 1779 presented Newton to the

rectory of St. Mary Woolnoth. He was a
constant friend to Cowper, who describes
him in the poem on ' Charity,' and wrote
some lines upon his death (CowpEK, Works,
ed. Southey, x. 29). Thornton was the first
treasurer of the Marine Society, and his por-
trait by Gainsborough is in their board-room
in Clarke's Place, Bishopsgate Street Within.
He was a director of the Russia Company,
but declined to be its governor, on the ground
of his disapproval of some indecorums per-
mitted at their public dinners. His strict-
ness, and some oddities of manner, exposed
him to sneers, to which he was absolutely
indifferent. He was hospitable to congenial
persons, though mixing little in general
society. He died on 7 Nov. 1790. He had
married (28 Nov. 1753) as his second wife
Lucy, only daughter and heiress of Samuel
Watson of Kingston-upon-Hull. She had
been much influenced by Dr. Watts. They
had four children: Samuel [q.v.]; Robert,
M.P. for Colchester ; Jane, who married the
Earl of Leven ; and Henry.

Henry was sent at the age of five to the
school of a Mr. Davis on Wandsworth Com-
mon, and at thirteen to a Mr. Roberts at Point
Pleasant, Wandsworth. From his first school
he brought more than the usual knowledge of
Greek and Latin; but from Roberts, who
undertook to teach without assistance not only
Greek or Latin, but ' French, rhetoric, draw-
ing, arithmetic, reading, writing, speaking,
geography, bowing, walking, fencing,' besides
Hebrew and mathematics, he learnt nothing
except ' habits of idleness.' He started in
life, as he said, with ' next to no education,'
and without any political acquaintances. In
1778 Thornton returned to his home, and
was placed in the counting-house of a Mr.
Godfrey Thornton. In 1780 he entered his
father's house, and two or three years later
became a partner. The partnership was dis-
solved in 1784, when he joined the bank of
Downe, Free, & Thornton. He was an active
member of this firm until his death. In
1782 Thornton was invited to stand for Hull
at a by-election, but withdrew upon finding
that each voter expected a present of two
guineas. In September 1782, however, he
was elected for Southwark, and, although he
always refused the guinea which was there
expected for votes, he held the seat till the
end of his life. He had two sharp contests
in 1806 and 1807, and was unpopular with
the mob, though generally respected for his in-
tegrity and independence. Thornton, though
he held many whig principles, did not join
either political party. He sympathised with
the early stages of the French revolution,
and, although he considered the war to be

Thornton

302

Thornton

necessary in 1793, he supported Wilberforce
in a motion (26 Jan. 1795) intended to facili-
tate negotiations for peace. lie afterwards
strongly approved of the peace of Amiens.
He voted in favour of Grey's motion for par-
liamentary reform in 1797, and, like Wilber-
force, separated from his extreme protestant
friends by supporting Roman catholic emanci-
pation. Thornton was not an effective
speaker, but became well known in parlia-
ment as a high authority upon all matters
of finance. In this capacity he gave an inde-
pendent support to Pitt's measures. He ap-
proved the income tax first imposed in 1798,
but thought that it operated unfairly in
taxing permanent and precarious incomes
alike. It is said that when he found a
change impracticable, he silently raised his
own payment to what it would have been
upon his own scheme. He was a member
of the committee on the Irish exchange and
currency appointed in March 1804. and of
the finance committees, the first of which
was appointed in February 1807. He was
also a member of the famous bullion com-
mittee, in which he took a part second only
to Horner. Two of his speeches upon their
report in 1811 were separately published.
In his views upon this question he was op-
posed to the views of his own family and
city connections. Thornton's reputation as
a financier was confirmed by his ' Enquiry
into the Nature and Effects of the Paper |
Credit of Great Britain,' 1802, a book of i
which J. S. Mill said, in his ' Political Eco- j
nomy' (bk. iii. chap. xi. § 4), that it is still
the clearest exposition known to him in
English of the subject with which it deals.
It was reviewed by Horner in the first
number of the ' Edinburgh Review.' It was
partly intended to vindicate the policy of the
Bank of England, of which Thornton was
a director and governor (see MAcCuLLOCH,
Literature of Political Economy, p. 169). It
was also reprinted in America, and in Mac-
Culloch's ' Collection of Tracts on Paper Cur-
rency,' 1857.

Thornton was at the same time one of
the most influential members of ' the Clap-
ham sect.' Wilberforce had entered public
life about the same time ; and Wilberforce's
uncle had married Thornton's aunt. They
were on most intimate terms from the first.
For four years before his death John Thorn-
ton had given a room in his house to Wil-
berforce. In 1792 Henry Thornton bought
a house at Battersea Rise upon Clapham
Common, and Wilberforce shared in the
establishment until his marriage in 1797.
The library in this house was designed by
William Pitt. It became the meeting-place

of the informal councils which gathered
round Wilberforce. Thornton supported
Wilberforce's anti-slave-trade agitation in
parliament, and took a leading part in the
foundation of the colony at Sierra Leone
intended to provide a centre of civilisation
for the African races. He carried through
parliament an act (31 George III, c. 55) for
the formation of a Sierra Leone Company.
He was chairman of the company during its
whole existence. He procured the capital,
drew up the constitution, selected the
governor, superintended the despatch of
settlers, and in 1807 arranged for the trans-
fer of the colony to the English government.
The first views of the promoters had been,
as Thornton wrote in 1808, ' very crude.'
There was much difficulty in obtaining proper
colonists or competent administrators. The
expectations of pecuniary success were dis-
appointed, and nearly the whole capital of
240.000/. was spent. * Thornton himself lost
2,000/. or 3,000/., but held that he was 'on
the whole a gainer.' He had been associated
with many excellent people, had encouraged
an interest in the African race, and had, as
he hoped, laid a foundation for more success-
ful enterprises. Among the good results to
Thornton was a friendship with Zachary
Macaulay [q. v.], who was one of the first
governors of the colony, and in later years a
zealous member of the Clapham sect. Thorn-
ton took an active part in many other
cognate enterprises. He was first treasurer
of the Society for Missions to Africa and
the East, started in 1799, which soon
afterwards became the Church Missionary
Society. He was also the first treasurer
of the British and Foreign Bible Society,
which had been frequently discussed at
Battersea Rise, and was finally established
in 1804.

Thornton's firm had a small business when
he became a partner, but prospered under
his management, till in later years his share
of the yearly profits amounted to from
8,000/. to 12.000A Until his marriage in
1796 he gave away six-sevenths of his in-
come, which in one year amounted to over
9,000/. After his marriage he reduced his
charitable expenditure to one-third of his
income. He gave 600/. a year to Hannah
More for her schools, and supported schools
in the Borough and elsewhere. He delibe-
rately refrained from leaving more than
modest fortunes to his children, and told
them that his example of personal frugality
and large liberality, inherited from his own
father, was better than a large fortune. He
was careful in educating his children, and
endeavoured to interest them at the earliest

Thornton

303

Thornton

possible age in politics, and even in the
currency. He wrote a paper advocating
this practice in the ' Christian Observer,' to
which in the course of his life he contri-
buted some eighty articles. His eldest
daughter left unpublished records which
show strikingly his attention to his domes-
tic duties, and his care for his parents as
well as his children. Thornton represented
the best type of the classes from which was
drawn the strength of the early evangelical
movement. Intellectually he was distin-
guished for sincerity and calmness of judg-
ment. In commercial matters he was con-
spicuous for a high standard of integrity.
Sir James Stephen mentions that he once
spent 20,OOOA to meet liabilities for which
he was not legally, but considered himself to
be morally, responsible, because he had given
credit to the firm immediately concerned and
so enabled them to obtain credit elsewhere.

Thornton's health was always delicate.
It broke down in 1814, and he died on
16 Jan. 1815 in Wilberforce's house at
Kensington Gore. He was buried at Clap-
ham. His portrait was painted by John
Hoppner, R.A, (Cat. Third Loan Exhib.,
No. 182). He had married (1 March 1796)
Marianne, only daughter of Joseph Sykes of
West Ella, near Hull. He left nine chil-
dren: Henry Sykes, partner in Messrs.
Williams, Deacon, & Co. ; Watson, rector of
Llanwarne ; Charles, the first incumbent of
Margaret Street Chapel ; Marianne and Lucy,
who died unmarried ; Isabella, wife of Arch-
deacon Harrison, canon of Canterbury; Sophia,
wife of her cousin, the Earl of Leven and Mel-
ville ; Henrietta, wife of Richard Synnot,
esq. ; and Laura, wife of the Rev. Charles
Forster, rector of Stisted. Mrs. Thornton
died nine months after her husband, when
the children were placed under the guardian-
ship of Sir Robert Harry Inglis [q. v.]

Besides the book above mentioned, Thorn-
ton composed family prayers for his own use,
which were published in 1834 (edited by Sir
R. Inglis), and reached a thirty-first edition
in 1835. Sir James Stephen speaks highly
of its merits. Inglis also edited ' Family
Commentaries ' on the sermon on the mount
(1835), on the Pentateuch (1837), ' Lectures
on the Ten Commandments' (1843), and
'Female Characters' (1846). Thornton also
published in 1802 a pamphlet upon the
' Probable Effects of the Peace upon the
Commercial Interests of Great Britain.'

[Information from family papers kindly com-
municated by Miss Laura Forster, H. Thornton's
granddaughter. For John Thornton, see also
Memorials of W. Bull (1864); Cecil's Life of
Newton, chap. x. ; Cowper's Life and Works by

Southey (1835, &c.), 5. 244, v. 200. For Henry
Thornton see Grover's Old Clapham (1887),
pp. 70-4 ; Colquhoun's Wilberforce and his
Friends (2nded.), pp.254 seq. ; Life of "\V. Wil-
berforce (1838), iv. 227-33, and elsewhere ; Sir
James Stephen's Essays on Ecclesiastical Bio-
graphy (' Clapham Sect ') ; Christian Observer for
1815, pp. 127,137,285.] L. S.

THORNTON, ROBERT (/. 1440) tran-
scriber of the ' Thornton Romances,' has been
identified by Canon Perry with the Robert
Thornton who was a doctor of laws and
commissary and official of the bishop of Lin-
coln in 1437-9 (Statutes of Lincoln Cathedral,
ed. 1897, vol. ii. passim). He was collated
archdeacon of Bedford in Lincoln Cathedral
on 14 Feb. 1438-9, and died on 15 May 1450,
being buried in Lincoln Cathedral (LE NEVE,
ii. 73-4). The transcriber has also been
identified with the Robert Thornton, prior of
the Benedictine abbey at Bardney, Lincoln-
shire, who gave to the inmates of that abbey
a book entitled ' Regulse vitse anachoretarum
utriusque sexus ; ' the manuscript extant in
Cottonian MSS. Vitellius E, vii. 6, was marked
as destroyed by fire in the catalogue of Cot-
tonian manuscripts, but has been partially
restored (cf. THOMAS SMITH, Cat. Cotton. MSS.
1696, p. 97). Neither identification is satis-
factory. Numerous branches of the Thornton
family were settled in Yorkshire in the fif-
teenth century (cf. Testamenta Eboracensia,
Surtees Soc. passim ; FOSTER, Yorkshire Pedi-
grees). The transcriber is more probably to
be identified with Robert Thornton of East
Newton, near Pickering, in the North Riding
of Yorkshire (FOSTER, Visitation of Yorkshire,
p. 296). He is said to have been a native of
Oswaldkirk, and references to that place and
to Pickering occur in his writings. He held
several manors, was married, and had chil-
dren. His grandson, Robert Thornton, born in
1454, married a daughter of William Layton
of Sproxton ; from him descend the Thorntons
of East Newton, in the possession of which
family the Lincoln manuscript of the 'Thorn-
ton Romances ' remained until late in the
sixteenth century (Autobiogr. of Mrs. Alice
Thornton, Surtees Soc. pref. p. ix).

Thornton spent much of his life in tran-
scribing, and perhaps translating into Eng-
lish, romances and other works popular in
his day. By Tanner and others he is de-
scribed as the author of some of these books,
but there is no evidence that he composed
anything himself. His transcripts, written in
a northern English dialect, are extant in two
manuscripts ; one, already referred to, is now
in Lincoln Cathedral library (A. i. 17), the
other is British Museum Additional MS.
31042. The former, written about 1440, con-

Thornton

3°4

Thornton

tains 314 leaves of paper ; a few are lacking
at the beginning, at the end, and in other
places. It includes seventy-seven articles ;
the more important are: (1) 'The Life of
Alexander the Great ; ' (4) ' Morte Arthure ; '
(6) Syr Ysambrace ; ' (9) ' Syr Degrevante ; '
(10) ' Syr Eglamoure ; ' (13) ' Thomas of
Ersseldoune;' (14) 'The Awnetyrs of Arthure
at the Terne-Wathelyne ; ' (15) ' Syr Percey-
velle of Galles ; ' (30) a tract by William
Nassyngton [q. v.] ; (34-42) ' The Moralia,'
and other works, by Richard Rolle [q. v.] of
Hampole; (54) a sermon of John Gaytrygge;
(77) a collection of medical receipts. Of
these the poems of Thomas of Erceldoune
were printed by Laing in his ' Early Popular
Poetry of Scotland,' 1822 ; ' The Awnetyrs
of Arthure ' by Sir Frederic Madden in his
' Sir Gawayne,' Bannatyne Club, 1839 ; ' Sir
Perceval of Galles ' and ' Sir Isambras ' by
Halliwell in his ' Thornton Romances,' Cam-
den Society, 1844 (' Sir Eglamour' and ' Sir
Degrevant' were also printed in the same
volume, but not from Thornton's manuscript) ;
the ' Morte Arthure ' was printed in a limited
edition by Halliwell in 1847, and was edited
by Canon Perry for the Early English Text
Society in 1865 (new ed. 1871) ; Rolle's Eng-
lish prose treatises were edited for the same
society in 1866, and Nassyngton's tract and
other religious pieces in 1867 (new ed. 1889) ;
two charms in verse were printed in the
4 Reliquiae Antiquae,' i. 126-7.

Thornton's other volume (Brit. Mus. Add.
MS. 31042), also dating from the fifteenth
century, contains 183 leaves and twenty-six
articles. The chief of them are: (1) a frag-
ment of the ' Cursor Mundi,' edited for the
Early English Text Society by R. Morris,
1874-8 ; (5) ' The Sege of Melayne,' apparently
a unique poem, forming an introduction to
* Roland and Otuel,' with which it was
edited by S. J. Herrtage for the Early Eng-
lish Text Society in 1880; (9) Lydgate's
' Memorial Verses on the Kings of England ; '
(20-1) Songs: (a) ' How that Mercy passeth
Rightwisnes,' (6) 'How Mercy commes
before Jugement,' printed by F. J. Furnivall
in Early English Text Society, 1867.

[Authorities cited ; prefaces to Sir F. Madden's
Syr Gawayne, 1839, HalliweU's Thornton Ro-
mances, 1844, and Early English Text Society's
publ. 1865, 1866, 1867; Ritson's Bibl. Anglo-
Poetica ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. ; Cat. Brit, Mus.
Addit. MSS. 1882, pp. 148-51 ; Ward's Cat. of
Romances, i. 928-9, 953-5.] A. F. P.

THORNTON, ROBERT JOHN (1768 ?-
1837), botanical and medical writer, younger
son of Bonnell Thornton [q. v.] by Sylvia,
daughter of John Brathwaite, was born
probably in 1768, the year of his father's

death. He was partly educated by the Rev.
Mr. Taylor, vicar of Kensington, who took
eight private pupils into his house. At six-
teen he entered Trinity College, Cambridge,
being intended for the church, but evinced a
strong predilection for the medical profes-
sion, which his father, the son of an apothe-
cary, had abandoned. He attended Pro-
fessor Thomas Martyn's botanical lectures,
and, when the death of his only brother put
him in a position to follow his inclination,
he entered Guy's Hospital medical school,
where during a three years' course he at-
tended the lectures of Henry Cline [q. v.]
on anatomy, and of William Babiugton
(1756-1833) [q. v.] on chemistry. In 1793
he graduated M.B. at Cambridge, taking
as the subject of his thesis a discovery
of his own, ' that the animal heat arises
from the oxygen air imbibed by the blood
flowing through the lungs, and taken from
the atmosphere received by them, and that
in its circulation through the body it de-
composes.' After his mother's death he
visited Edinburgh, Dublin, Paris, Holland,
and Germany to obtain further professional
experience, and in 1797 began to practise
in London. He had already begun the
publication of his first work, 'The Politi-
cian's Creed,' issued under the pseudonym of
' An Independent.' Adopting from Thomas
Beddoes (1760-1808) [q. v.] the Brunonian
system, began the administration of ' fac-
titious airs,' and in 1796 published ' The
Philosophy of Medicine, being Medical Ex-
tracts . . . including . . . the Doctrine of
Pneumatic Medicine.' This work speedily
went into five editions; and, though he
offended the profession by his methods,
Thornton seems to have acquired a con-
siderable practice. For four years he acted
as physician to the Marylebone dispensary,
and is said to have introduced the use of
digitalis in scarlet fever. Subsequently he
succeeded Sir James Edward Smith [q. v.]
as lecturer on medical botany at the
united hospitals of Guy and St. Thomas.

Almost at the outset of his career Thornton
ruined himself by the lavish scale on which
he published his 'New Illustration of the
Sexual System of Linnaeus.' For this
sumptuous work in imperial folio he en-
gaged the services of Sir William Beechey,
Opie, Raeburn, Russel, Reinagle, Harlow,
Miss Burney, and others, as painters ; Bar-
tolozzi, Vendramini, Holl, Ward, and the
Landseers as engravers; and Dr. George
Shaw, George Dyer, Seward, and Maurice
as poets. The work was advertised in
1797, and seems to have been issued in
parts at twenty-five shillings each between

Thornton

3°5

Thornton

1799 and 1807. In its best state it is a very
splendid work, about 24 inches by 18£
inches ; but its bibliography is very difficult,
hardly two copies being alike (W. B.
Hernsley and W. F. Perkins in Gardeners'
Chronicle, 1894, ii. 89, 276). It consisted
of three parts, with a profusion of elaborately
written sub-titles. The first contains por-
traits of the author by Bartolozzi, after
Russel ; of Linnaeus by Henry Meyer, after
Hoffmann, ornamented by Bartolozzi ; of
Queen Charlotte by Sir William Beechey,
ornamented by Bartolozzi; of Sir Thomas
Millington by Woolnoth, after Sir Godfrey
Kneller ; and of Linnaeus in his Lapp dress by
Henry Kingsbury, after Hoffmann ; with ' a
prize dissertation on the sexes of plants,'
which is a translation of Linne's ' Sexum
Plantarum Argumentis et Experiment is
Novis . . .,' with copious notes strongly de-
fending Millington's claims to the discovery
of the sexuality of plants, and a plate re-
presenting the pollen of various flowers,
reproduced from one published by Geoffroy
in 1711. The second part was apparently
' The Genera of Exotic and Indigenous
Plants that are to be met with in Great
Britain' (168 pp., without date or publisher's
name) : but this part is often missing. The
third part was issued in 1799 as 'Picturesque
Botanical Plates of the New Illustration
. . .' priced with the text at twenty guineas,
but also issued simultaneously, apparently
without the text, as 'Picturesque Bo-
tanical Plates of the Choicest Flowers of
Europe, Asia, Africa, and America.' In
1804 it was reissued as ' The Temple of
Flora, or Garden of Nature, being Pictu-
resque Plates . . . ; ' and in 1812, re-engraved
on a smaller scale, 20 inches by 15j, as
' The Temple of Flora, or Garden of the
Botanist, Poet, Painter, and Philosopher.'
This part has no fewer than eight titles and
sub-titles, and thirty-one plates (cf. Notes and
Queries, vm. v. 467, vi. 15).

In 1804 Thornton had an exhibition of the
originals of his plates at 49 New Bond Street,
of which he issued a descriptive catalogue
(British Museum press-mark, T. 1 1 2 [6]), from
the advertisements in which it appears that he
had then published No. 20 of ' The Philosophy
of Botany, or Botanical Extracts, including
a New Illustration . . . and the Temple of
Flora ; ' No. 1 of ' A Grammar of Botany,' to
be completed in fifteen monthly numbers or
less, with seven or eight plates each, price
three shillings, but given gratis to purchasers
of the 'Philosophy ; ' No. 4 of ' The Empire of
Flora, or Scientific Description of all known
Plants, Natives and Exotics, [with] more
than one thousand Dissections from Draw-

VOL. LYI.

ings by John Miller,' also in monthly parts,
at three shillings, each with eight copper-
plates, the British plants forming about
fifty numbers, making two octavo volumes,
with four hundred plates, to be followed by
foreign plants in three volumes, with six
! hundred plates; and No. 3 of 'Portraits of
j Eminent Authors,' at three shillings each.
j The part of the ' Empire of Flora ' that was
I actually published was ' The British Flora '
I (5 vols. 1812), and the three portraits then
issued were Erasmus Darwin, engraved by
Holl after Rawlinson ; Professor Thomas
Martyn, engraved by Vendramini after
Russell ; and Sir James Edward Smith, en-
graved by Ridley after Russel. Some
twenty-four more were afterwards published,
of which a complete list is given by Messrs.
Hemsley and Perkins (loc. cit.) They were
issued separately at five guineas, were in-
cluded in ' Elementary Botanical Plates . . .
to illustrate Botanical Extracts' (London,
1810, folio), and in some copies of the ' New
Illustration ; ' in fact, as Mr. Hemsley says,
Thornton seems to have sent each subscriber
what he thought would please him.

Thornton became an M.D. of St. Andrews
in 1805, and a licentiate of the Royal College
of Physicians in 1812. In 1811 he obtained
an act of parliament (51 Geo. Ill, cap. 103),
authorising him to organise a lottery of his
botanical works, and this was advertised as
'The Royal Botanical Lottery, under the
patronage of the prince regent, of twenty
thousand tickets at two guineas each, and ten
thousand prizes, of a total value exceeding
77,000/.' The first prize was the collection
of original pictures at that date on exhibi-
tion at the Europaean Museum, King Street,
St. James's which was valued at over five
thousand pounds. The second class of
prizes consisted of copies of ' The Temple of
Flora,' 'in five folio volumes;' the third
class, of sets of the plates coloured; the
fourth class, of the quarto edition ; the fifth
class, of the ' British Flora ' (5 vols. 8vo,
with four hundred plates) ; and the sixth
class, of the ' Elements of Botany ' (2 vols.
8vo, with two hundred plates).

The lottery does not appear to have
proved remunerative ; and, in spite of his
numerous subsequent publications, when
Thornton died at Howland Street, Fitzroy
Square, on 21 Jan. 1837, he left his family
very poor. He had a son, who lectured on
astronomy and geography, and a daughter.
There are four engraved portraits of Thorn-
ton : one, in folio, by Bartolozzi, after
Russel, with a view of Guy's Hospital, from
the 'New Illustration,' 1799; another, in
octavo, by Ridley from the same original,

Thornton

306

Thornton

illustrating a memoir in the ' European
Magazine ' for July 1803 ; another, engraved
by Hill from the same, in the 'Family Her-
bal,' 1810 ; and one, also in octavo, engraved
by the deaf and dumb B. Thomson, from a
drawing made by Harlow in 1808, when
only sixteen, in the ' Outline of Botany,'
1S12. The genus Thorntonia, dedicated to
his memory by Reichenbach, has not been
maintained by botanists.

Besides the great work already described
and contributions to the ' Philosophical'
and ' Monthly ' magazines (Roy. Soc. Cat. v.
982), Thornton published: 1. 'The Politi-
cian's Creed ... by an Independent,' 1795-
1799, 8vo. 2. 'The Philosophy of Medi-
cine, being Medical Extracts,' 1st ed. 1796,
4 vols. 8vo ; 2nd and 3rd ed. 1798 ; 4th ed.

1809, 5 vols. ; 5th ed. 1813, 2 vols. 3. ' The
Philosophy of Politics, or Political Ex-
tracts on the Nature of Governments and
their Administration,' 1799, 3 vols. 8vo.
4. ' Facts decisive in Favour of the Cow
Pock,' 1802, 8vo. 5. 'Sketch of the Life
and Writings of William Curtis,' 1802?, 8vo ;
another edition in Curtis's ' Lectures on
Botany,' 1804-5, 3 vols. 8vo. 6. ' Plates of
the Heart illustrative of the Circulation,'
1804, 4to. 7. ' Vaccinae Vindiciae, or a
Vindication of the Cow Pock,' 1806, 8vo.
8. ' Practical Botany,' 1808, 8vo. 9. ' Bo-
tanical Extracts, or Philosophy of Botany,'

1810, 2 vols. fol., with two portraits and one
plate. 10. ' Elementary Botanical Plates to
illustrate " Botanical Extracts," ' 1810, fol.,
with twenty-six portraits and 165 plates.
11. ' Alpha Botanica,' 1810, 8vo. 12. ' Sketch
of the Life and Writings of James Lee, pre-
fixed to Lee's Introduction to the Science of
Botany,' 1810, 8vo. 13. 'A New Family
Herbal,' 1810, 8vo, dedicated to Dr. An-
drew Duncan, with woodcuts by Bewick ;
2nd ed., dedicated to the Queen, but other-
wise a reprint, 1814. 14. ' A Grammar of
Botany,' 1811, 12mo ; 2nd ed. 1814. 15. ' The
British Flora,' 1812, 5 vols. 8vo. 16. ' Ele-
ments of Botany,' 1812, 2 vols. 8vo, dedi-
cated to Professor Thomas Martyn. 17. 'Out-
line of Botany,' 1812, 8vo. 18. 'School
Virgil (Bucolics),' 1812, 12mo ; 2nd ed., a
reprint, 1821, 8vo. 19. ' Illustrations of
the School Virgil,' 1814, 12mo, worthless
little woodcuts. 20. ' Juvenile Botany,'
1818, 12mo ; another edition, entitled ' An
Easy Introduction to the Science of Botany,
through the Medium of Familiar Conversa-
tions between a Father and his Son,' 1823,
8vo. 21. ' Historical Readings for Schools,'
1822, 12mo. 22. 'The Greenhouse Com-
panion,' 1824. 23. ' The Religious Use of
Botany,' 1824, 12mo. 24. 'The Lord's

Prayer, newly translated, with Notes,' 1827,
4to."

[European Magazine, July 1803 ; Gent. Mag.
1837, ii. 93; Hunk's Coll. of Ph\s. iii. 98;
Gardeners' Chronicle, 1894, ii. 89, 276.]

G. S. B.

THORNTON, SAMUEL (1755-1838),
director of the Bank of England, born in
1755, was the eldest son of John Thornton
(1720-1790) [see under THOEXTON-, HEXRY],
by his second wife Lucy, daughter of Samuel
Watson. Henry Thornton [q. v.] was a
younger brother. Samuel succeeded to his
father's business, which he carried on with
credit. In 1780 he was appointed a director
of the Bank of England, and continued to
hold that position for fifty-three years. On
31 March 1784 he was returned in the tory
interest as M.P. for Kingston-upon-Hull,
with William Wilberforce [q. v.] as his col-
league, and continued to sit for the borough
till 1806. In May 1807 he defeated Lord
William Russell in the contest for the repre-
sentation of Surrey, which the latter had held
in five parliaments. He was himself defeated
at the general election of 1812, but was re-
elected at a by-election in the following
year. In 1818, having failed to obtain re-
election, he retired from public life.

In the House of Commons Thornton was
a frequent speaker on commercial questions,
and especially championed the interests of
the Bank of England. On 15 Dec. 1790 he
made a strong protest against taking half a
a million from the deposits of the bank for
unpaid dividends. He was a member of the
select committee of 1793 on the state of
commercial credit. He took a prominent
part in the debates on the bank restriction
bill of 1797, by which the suspension of
cash payments was authorised. Repudiating
all insinuations as to ministerial control of
the private transactions of the bank, he pro-
tested that the necessity for the measure
was not the result of the bank's operations,
and strongly opposed the establishment of a
rival bank. In order to check the proposals
for a rival bank, Thornton moved in 1800
the renewal of the bank charter, which had
still twelve years to run. Thornton had to
meet many attacks on the bank in the form
of suggestions to limit profits or to produce
accounts, especially those made by Pascoe
Grenfell [q. v.] in 1815-16. On 10 Feb. 1808
he stated that the public derived an annual
profit of 595,000/. from the bank (Par/. Deb.
x. 427). In May 1811, when Francis Horner
[q. v.] had proposed the resumption of cash
payments, Thornton declared that there was
no limit to the distress and embarrassment
that would follow such a measure (ib. xix.

Thornton

307

Thornton

1163); butonl2June!815,inopposingGren-
f ell's motion with respect to the profits of the
bank, he declared himself anxious to limit the
issue of notes and to resume cash payments as
soon as it could safely be done. At the same
time he repeated his objections to the inter-
ference of parliament with the bank (ib. xxxi.
769-70). When, on 3 May 1816, he made a
further statement as to the intentions of the
bank directors, William Huskisson [q. v.]
expressed himself satisfied (ib. xxxiv. 248).
Speaking on Brougham's motion of March
1817 in favour of changes in commercial
policy, Thornton declared in favour of some
reduction of tariffs, but supported ministers
on the main question. On 15 April of the
following year he spoke and voted in favour
of a reduction of the Duke of Clarence's
allowance, which was carried against mini-
sters. His last important speech (1 May
1818) was in opposition to George Tierney's
proposal for a select committee to consider
the desirability of a resumption of cash pay-
ments. He still thought this inexpedient,
owing to foreign loans and bad harvests (ib.
xxxviii. 493-4).

Thornton, who was a governor of Green-
wich Hospital and president of Guy's, died
at his house in Brighton on 3 July 1838.
A portrait was engraved by Charles Turner
from a painting by Thomas Phillips. By his
wife Elizabeth, only daughter of Robert
Milnes, esq., of Fryston Hall, Yorkshire, he
had three sons and four daughters.

Their eldest son, JOHN THORNTON (1783-
1861), born on 31 Oct. 1783, graduated at
Trinity College, Cambridge (B.A. 1804, M.A.
1809), where he was intimate with Charles
Grant (afterwards lord Glenelg) [q. v.l and
Robert (afterwards Sir Robert) Grant [q. v.l
He was also a friend of Reginald Heber Tq.v.J
He was successively commissioner of the
boards of audit, stamps, and inland revenue,
and succeeded his uncle, Henry Thornton
[q. v.], as treasurer of the Church Missionary
Society and Bible Society. He died at Clap-
ham on 29 Oct. 1861. His wife Eliza, daugh-
ter of Ed ward Parry and niece of Lord Bexley,
published ' Lady Alice : a Ballad Romance,'
1842, 8vo; ' The Marchioness : a Tale,' 2 vols.
8vo, 1 842 ; ' Truth and Falsehood : a Romance,'
3 vols. 8vo, 1847. He had six sons and four
daughters. Of the former, three entered the
Indian civil service. The second, Edward
Parry Thornton, is separately noticed.

[Ann. Reg. 1838 (App. to Chron.), p. 218;
Public Characters, 1823; Colquhoun's Wilber-
force and his Friends, pp. 269, 270 ; Francis's
Hist, of the Bank of England, passim ; Parl.
Hist, and Par). Deb. 1784-1818, passim ; Ret.
Memb. Parl. ; Men of the Reign ; Evans's Cat.

Engr. Portraits, No. 22088 ; Gent. Mng. 1861,
ii. 694 ; Allibone's Diet. Engl. Lit.]

G. LE G. N.

THORNTON, THOMAS (d. 1814),
writer on Turkey, elder son of William
Thornton, an innkeeper of London, and
brother of Sir Edward Thornton (1766-
1852) [q. v.], was engaged in commerce from
an early age. About 1793 he was sent to
the British factory at Constantinople, where
he resided fourteen years, making a stay of
fifteen months at Odessa, and paying fre-
quent visits to Asia Minor and the islands
of the Archipelago. After his return to
England he published in 1807 ' The Present
State of Turkey ' (London, 4to : 2nd edit.
1809, 8vo), in which, after a brief summary
of Ottoman history, he gave a minute and
comprehensive account of the political and
social institutions of the Turkish empire.
Thornton possessed an intimate knowledge
of his subject, both from his long residence
at Constantinople and from his friendship
with the European ambassadors. His work
is a valuable contemporary study of the
Ottoman empire. The chapter on the mili-
tary organisation is probably superior to
any former account. • That on the financial
system is clear and perspicuous, though ne-
cessarily his knowledge of many branches
of the subject was limited. Thornton is
extremely favourable to the Turks, protest-
ing against the abuse poured on them in
former works owing to their friendship with
France. He severely attacked William
Eton's 'Survey of the Turkish Empire'
(1798), and drew from Eton in reply 'A
Letter to the Earl of D ... on the Political
Relations of Russia in regard to Turkey,
Greece, and France ' (1807).

About the end of 1813 Thornton was ap-
pointed consul to the Levant Company, but
when on the eve of setting out for Alexan-
dria he died at Burnham, Buckinghamshire,
on 28 March 1814. While at Constantinople
he married Sophie Zohrab, the daughter of
a Greek merchant, by whom he had a large
family. His youngest son, AVilliam Thomas
Thornton, is separately noticed.

[Gent. Mag. 18H, ii. 418; Allibone's Diet,
of Engl. Lit.] E. I. C.

THORNTON, THOMAS (1757-1823),
sportsman, Avas the son of William Thornton
of Thornville Royal (now Stourton), York-
shire. The father in 1745 raised a troop of
volunteers which marched against the young
Pretender (Gent. Mag. 1758, p. 538), was
M.P. for York, 1747-54 and 1758-61, and
colonel of the West Riding militia, and died
in 1769. His mother was the daughter of

Thornton

3o8

Thornton

John Myster of Epsom. Thomas Thornton,
born in London in 1757, was sent to the
Charterhouse, where there is a Thornton on
the records for 1766, and completed his edu-
cation at Glasgow University. On entering
into possession of his father's estate he be-
came a zealous sportsman, and revived fal-
conry. He was appointed colonel of his
father's old regiment, but resigned in 1795.
In 1786. he undertook a sporting tour in the
Scottish highlands. He chartered the sloop
Falcon, and partly by sea and partly by land
proceeded through a great part of the northern
and western highlands, dividing his time be-
tween hunting, shooting, angling, and hawk-
ing. In 1804 he published ' A Sporting Tour
through the Northern Parts of England and
Great Part of the Highlands of Scotland,'
London, 4to. It was noticed in the ' Edin-
burgh Review ' (January 1805) by Scott, who
considered Thornton somewhat tedious. The
•work was republished in 1896 in Sir Herbert
Maxwell's ' Sporting Library.'

Thornton visited France prior to the revolu-
tion, and, with his wife, revisited it in 1802
with the intention of purchasing an estate ;
but the difficulties of naturalisation and the
impending renewal of the war frustrated this
project. He was introduced to Napoleon, to
whom he presented a pair of pistols, and he
joined some French hunting parties. His
letters to the Earl of Darlington, giving an
account of the trip, were presented by him to
an old schoolfellow, a clergyman named
Martyn, with liberty to publish them, and
they accordingly appeared in 1806 under the
title of ' A Sporting Tour in France.' A
French translation of the work appeared in
1894 in the 'Revue Britannique.' In the
same year was issued a pamphlet vindicating
Thornton's conduct in a quarrel with a Mr.
Burton. In 1805 he disposed of Thornville
Royal to Lord Stourton, and seems to have
resided in London for a time. He afterwards
lived at Falconer's Hall, Bedfordshire, Boy-
thorpe, Yorkshire, and Spy Park, Wiltshire.
In September 1814, with a party of sportsmen
and a pack of hounds, he landed in France,
and at Rouen attracted a crowd of spectators.
He returned to London in March 1815 (An-
nual Reg. 1814p. 84, and 1815 p. 30), but after
Waterloo he once more went to France, hired
the Chateau of Chambord, and purchased an
estate at Pont-sur-Seine. Upon the strength
of this he styled himself Prince de Chambord
and Marquis de Pont. In 1817 he obtained
legal domicile in France (see Bulletin des
Lois, 1817), and he applied for naturalisa-
tion ; but the application was either with-
drawn or refused. In 1821 he sold Pont-
sur-Seine to Casimir Perier, and he latterly

lived in lodgings at Paris, where he died on
10 March 1823.

Thornton was twice married. His first
wife, whose maiden name cannot be traced,
was an expert equestrienne, and her hus-
band laid bets on her success against male
competitors (Annual Hey. 1805, p. 412).
Having become a widower, he married at
Lambeth, in 1806, Eliza Cawston of Mun-
don, Essex, by whom he had a son, William
Thomas, born in London in 1807. By a will
executed in London in 1818 he bequeathed
almost all his property to Thornvillia Diana
Thornton, his illegitimate daughter, seventeen
years of age, byPriscilla Duins, an English-
woman of low birth. The will was disputed
by his widow on behalf of her son, and both
the prerogative court and the French tri-
bunals pronounced against its validity (see-
Moniteur, 1823 and 1826). Thornton's por-
trait, painted by Reinagle, is in possession
of the Earl of Rosebery at The Durdans,
Epsom. A silver-gilt urn, presented him on
23 June 1781 by the members of the Fal-
coners' Club, is in possession of the Earl of
Orford.

[Gent. Mag. 1823,1.567; Annual Biography,
1821 ; Journal du Palais, 1824 ; Alger's English-
men in French Revolution ; Harting's Biblio-
theca Accipitraria, index.] J. G. A.

THORNTON, THOMAS (1786-1866),
journalist, born in London on 12 July 1786,
was the son of Thomas Thornton, East India
agent. His mother's maiden name was
Sarah Kitchener. In early life he was em-
ployed in the custom-house, and published
several works dealing with East Indian
trade. The first of these, a ' Compendium
of the Laws recently passed for regulating
the Trade with the East Indies,' appeared
in 1814. It was followed in 1818 by ' The
Duties of Customs and Excise on Goods
. . . imported, and the Duties, Drawbacks,
&c., on Goods exported, brought down to-
August 1818.' This was supplemented in
the succeeding year by an edition corrected
to July 1819. In 1825 he published « Orien-
tal Commerce, or the East Indian Trader's
Complete Guide,' a geographical and statis-
tical work originally compiled by William
Milburn, a servant of the East India Com-
pany, containing descriptions of all the
countries with which the company carried
on trade, and much statistical information.
Thornton greatly reduced the historical part
of the work, but added supplemental matter.

In 1825 he became connected with the
' Times,' and remained a member of its staf
till the year before his death. Between 1841
and 1850 he published in monthly parts

Thornton

3°9

Thornton

* Notes of Cases in the Ecclesiastical and
Maritime Courts.' They appeared in seven
volumes in 1850. Their object was ' to sup-
ply in the interval between the decisions and
the publication of the authorised reports more
full and accurate notes of important cases
than those found in the dailypapers.' Thorn-
ton subsequently supplied reports of the par-
liamentary debates, which were characterised
by great terseness and grasp. lie also pub-
lished in two volumes in 1844 a ' History of
China to the Treaty in 1842' (Vox MOLLEN-
DORF, Manual of Chinese Bibliography}. In
1813 Thornton edited the ' Complete Works
of Thomas Otway ' in 3 vols. 8vo, and prefixed
a short life of the dramatist.

He died on 25 March 1866 at 29 Glouces-
ter Street, Belgrave Road. London. He
married in 1823 Elizabeth, daughter of
Habbakuk Robinson of Bagshot, Surrey, by
whom he had three sons and three daugh-
ters. The eldest son, Robinson Thornton,
D.D. (b. 1825), warden of Trinity College,
Glenalmond, from 1870 to 1873, and Boyle
lecturer in 1881-3, became archdeacon of
Middlesex in 1893. The second son, Thomas
Henry, D.C.L. Oxon. (b. 1832), was judge
of the chief court of the Punjab and member
of the legislative council of India in 1877-
1879. The third son, Samuel, D.D. (b.
1836), was appointed first bishop of Bal-
larat in 1875.

[Times, 29 March 1866 ; Gent. Mag. 1866,
i. 759, 760; Walford's County "Families ; Foster's
Alumni Oxon. ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] G. LE G. N.

THORNTON, SIR WILLIAM (1779?-
1840), lieutenant-general, colonel of the
85th foot, born about 1779, was the elder
son of William Thornton of MulF, near Lon-
donderry, by his wife Anne, daughter of
Perrott James of Magilligan. He obtained
a commission as ensign in the 89th foot on
ol March 1796, and served with his regiment
in Ireland. He was promoted to be lieutenant
in the 4Gth foot on 1 March 1797, and cap-
tain in the same regiment on 25 June 1803.
Early in this year he had been appointed
aide-de-camp to Lieutenant-general Sir James
Henry Craig [q. v.], then inspector-general of
i nfantry. On Craig's appointment to be com-
mander-in-chief in the Mediterranean, Thorn-
ton accompanied him as aide-de-camp in April
1805, arriving at Malta on 18 July. On
•3 Nov. he left Malta with Craig in the ex-
pedition to Naples, to co-operate with the
Russians under General Maurice Lacy [q. v.],
and, disembarking at Castellamare,inthe bay
of Naples, on 20 Nov., took part in the opera-
tions for the defence of the Neapolitan frontier.
On 14 Jan. 1806, on the withdrawal of the

Russian troops to Corfu, Thornton embarked
at Castellamare with the British army for
Messina, and after the disembarkation of the
troops, which did not take place until 17 Feb.,
was busy with his general in organising the
defence of that fortress. In April Thornton
returned to England with Craig, who had
resigned his command on account of ill-health.

Thornton next served as aide-de-camp to
Lieutenant-general Earl Ludlow, command-
ing the Kent military district, until 13 Nov.
1806, when he was promoted to be major in
the royal York rangers. He served in Guern-
sey in temporary command of the regiment
until August 1807, when he went to Canada
as military secretary and first aide-de-camp to
Craig, who had been appointed governor-in-
chief and captain-general in British North
America. On 28 Jan. 1808 he was promoted
to bebrevetlieutenant-colonel,and appointed,
in addition to his other duties, to be inspect-
ing field-officer of militia in Canada. He re-
turned to England with Craig in 1811, and
on 1 Aug. of that year was brought into the
34th foot as a lieutenant-colonel. On 23 Jan.
1812 he was transferred from the 34th foot
to be lieutenant-colonel commanding the
Greek light infantry corps, and became
assistant military secretary to the com-
mander-in-chief, the Duke of York. On
25 Jan. 1813 he was given the command of
the 85th light infantry.

In July 1813 Thornton went in command
of the 85th foot to the Peninsula, and took
part in the siege of St. Sebastian. He com-
manded the regiment at the passages of the
Bidassoa, Nivelle, Nive, and Adour rivers,
and in all the operations of the left wing of
the Duke of Wellington's army, including
the investment of Bayonne. He received
the medal and clasp for the Nive.

In May 1814 Thornton embarked with the
85th at Bordeaux, and sailed in the expedi-
tion under Major-general Robert Ross [q. v.]
for North America. He was promoted on
4 June 1814 to be brevet colonel for his ser-
vices in the Peninsula. He landed with the
expedition on 19 Aug. at St. Benedict's on
the Patuxent, and was given the command
of a brigade consisting of the 85th foot, the
light infantry companies of the 4th, 21st,
and 44th regiments, and of a company of
marines. The army marched on Washington
by Nottingham and Marlborough, Thornton
leading with his light brigade. On 24 Aug.
the enemy were met at Bladensburg, where
they were posted in a most advantageous
position on rising ground on the other side
of and above the river. Thornton pushed
quickly through the town, and although
suffering much from the fire of the enemy's

Thornton

310

Thornton

guns when crossing the bridge, he was no
sooner over than, spreading out his front, he
advanced most gallantly to the attack. He
was severely wounded, and, the enemy being
completely defeated, he was left at Bladens-
burg when the British army advanced to
Washington. The raid on Washington and
the destruction of its public buildings hav-
ing been successfully accomplished, Ross re-
turned to the ships, leaving his wounded at
Bladensburg under charge of Commodore
Burney of the American navy, who had been
•wounded and taken prisoner at the battle of
Bladensburg, and who was given his parole.
It was arranged with Burney that Thornton
and the rest of the wounded should be con-
sidered prisoners of war to the Americans, and
exchanged as soon as they were fit to travel.
Early in October Burney himself escorted
Thornton and the other prisoners in a schooner
to join the British fleet in the James river,
where the British army, after the failure at
Baltimore and the death of Ross, had em-
barked.

Thornton sailed with the army on board
the fleet to Jamaica, where Major-general
Keane, having arrived from England with re-
inforcements, took command. The expedi-
tion sailed on 26 Nov. for New Orleans, which
was reached on 10 Dec. ; but it was the 21st
before all the troops were landed on Pine
Island in Lake Borgne. An advanced guard,
consisting of the 4th, 85th, and 9oth regi-
ments, was formed under Thornton's com-
mand, and. embarking in boats, proceeded
up the creek Bayo de Catiline by night to
within a few miles of New Orleans on its
northern side, where they landed and esta-
blished themselves. After repulsing a night
attack with considerable loss, the advanced
guard was reinforced gradually by the ar-
rival in detachments of the main body, and
the whole army was in position by 25 Dec.,
when Sir Edward Michael Pakenham [q.v.]
arrived from England and took command.
After an ineffectual attack on the 27th, Thorn-
ton was busy cutting a canal across the neck of
land between Bayo de Catiline and the river.
This was completed on 6 Jan. 1815, when
he embarked the 8oth and other details,
amounting to under four hundred men, crossed
the river on the night of the 7th, and took a
most gallant part in the attack of 8 Jan.,
gaining on his side of the river a complete
success. Storming the intrenchments, he
put the enemy to flight, capturing eighteen
guns and the camp of that position. In this
attack he was severely wounded, and learn-
ing in the moment of his victory of the
death of Pakenham and the disastrous failure
of the main attack, he retired to his boats,

recrossed the river, and joined the main
body. The reunited army made the best of
their way back to the fleet and re-embarked.
Thornton was sent to England, where he
arrived in March 1815. He was made a
companion of the order of the Bath, military
division.

On 12 Aug. 1819 Thornton was appointed
deputy adjutant-general in Ireland. He was
promoted to be major-general on 27 May
1825. He was made a knight commander
of the Bath in September 1836, promoted to
be lieutenant-general on 28 June 1838, and
appointed colonel of the 96th foot on 10 Oct.
1834. On the death of Sir Herbert Taylor
[q. v.] he was transferred to the colonelcy of
his old regiment, the 8oth light infantry, on
9 April 1839. For the last few years of his
life he resided in the village of Greenford,
near Han well, Middlesex. He became sub-
ject to delusions, and shot himself on 6 April
1840 at his residence, Stanhope Lodge,Green-
ford. He was buried in Greenford church-
yard. He was unmarried. The order an-
nouncing the death of their colonel to the
85th light infantry observed that it was ' to
his unremitted zeal and noble example the
regiment is principally indebted for that
high character which it has ever since main-
tained.'

[Burke's Landed Gentry; War Office Records;
Despatches; Royal Military Calendar, 1820;
Bunburv's Narratives of some Passages in the
great War with France from 1799 to 1810, Lon-
don, 1854 ; A Narrative of the Campaigns of the
British Army at Washington and New Orleans
under Generals Ross, Pakenham, and Lambert
in 1814 and 1815, by the author of The Subaltern,
London, 1826; Napier's History of the War in
the Peninsula and in the South of France from
1807 to 1814; United Service Journal, 1840.]

R. H. V.

THORNTON, WILLIAM THOMAS
(1813-1880), author, born at Burnham,
Buckinghamshire, on 14 Feb. 1813, was the
youngest son of Thomas Thornton (d. 1814)
[q. v.J, and of Sophie Zohrab, daughter of
a Greek merchant. Having been educated
at the Moravian settlement at Ockbrook in
Derbyshire, he passed three years in Malta
with his cousin, Sir William Henry Thorn-
ton, the auditor-general. From 1830 to 1835
he was at Constantinople with Consul-gene-
ral Cartwright. In August 1836 he obtained
a clerkship in the East India House. Twenty
years later he was given charge of the public
works department, and in 1858 became first
secretary for public works to the India office.
In 1 873 he was created C.B. on the recom-
mendation of the Duke of Argyll. In spite
of weak health, he devoted the greater part

Thornton 3

of his leisure to literary work, and more
especially to the study of economical ques-
tions. He was an intimate friend of John
Stuart Mill, and one of the ablest adherents
of his school of political economy. But he
differed widely from him on other subjects,
and the friendship was based largely on love
of discussion (BAIN, J. S. Mill, p. 174).
Thornton contributed to the ' Examiner ' of
17 -May ."s7-"> an account of Mill's work at
the India House.

Thornton's first work on economics, which
appeared in 184o, was ' Over-population and
its Remedy.' The project for the colonisa-
tion of Irish wastes by Irish peasants, con-
tained in it, was referred to in laudatory
terms by Mill in his ' Principles of Political
Economy' (1st edit., p. 392). Thornton
attached little value to emigration, but
strongly advocated the subdivision of the
land and deprecated state interference. The
work did much to confute the views of John
Ramsay McCulloch [q. v.] as to the effect of
a wide distribution of landed property on
the increase of population, and challenged
current notions as to the comparative pro-
sperity of the labouring population in mediae-
val and modern times. On the latter point
Thornton's work was adversely criticised in
the ' Edinburgh Review ' of January 1847.

Thornton developed his views in more detail
in ' A Plea for Peasant Proprietors, with the
Outlines of a Plan for their Establishment in
Ireland,' published in 1848. Mill read the
proofs, and the book appeared a few weeks
before his ' Political Economy,' on which it had
an important influence (BAIN, J. S. Mill, p.
86 n.) Thornton's book, which had gone
out of print, came into request again during
the discussion which attended the passing of
the Irish Land Act of 1870. It was re-
published in 1874 with two additional chap-
ters, the one dealing with the ' Social and
Moral Effects of Peasant Proprietorship '
(ch. iv.), and the other with 'Ireland: a
Forecast from 1873' (ch. vii.) Thornton
looked to the nationalisation of the land as
his ultimate ideal, but deemed the minimi-
sing of the evils of private proprietorship as
alone practicable for the present (ch. vii.)

Meanwhile he issued, in 1869, a further
economical treatise, entitled ' On Labour,
its Wrongful Claims and Rightful Dues ; its
Actual Present and Possible Future.' A
second edition appeared next year, contain-
ing some new matter. The work was sym-
pathetically reviewed by Mill in two papers
in the ' Fortnightly Review,' which were re-
published in vol. iv. of his ' Dissertations
and Discussions ; ' but the chapter on the
origin of trade unions was treated by Bren-

i Thornycroft

tano in his essay ' On Gilds and Trades
Unions ' as unhistorical. In a supplementary
chapter appended to the second edition
Thornton described co-operation as ' destined
to beget, at however remote a date, a healthy
socialism as superior to itself in all its best
attributes as itself is to its parent,' but added
a warning that the period of gestation must
not be violently shortened (On Labour, 2nd
edit., p. 479). A German translation by
Heinrich Schramm was published in 1870,
and in 1894 appeared ' Die Produktiv-
Genossenschaft als Regenerationsmittel des
Arbeiterstandes. Eine Kritik der Thornton-
LassalleschenWirtschaftsreform,' by Richard
Burdinski.

Besides his works on economics, Thornton
was author of ' Old-fashioned Ethics and
Common-sense Metaphysics,' a volume of
essays published in 1873, in which the ethical
and teleological views of Hume, Huxley,
and the utilitarians were adversely criticised ;
and of ' Indian Public Works and Cognate
Indian Topics,' 1875, 8vo. In 18-34 he pub-
lished a poem, ' The Siege of Silistria,' and in
1857 a volume of verse entitled ' Modern
Manichseism, Labour's Utopia, and other
Poems.' In 1878 he produced ' Word for
Word from Horace,' a literal verse trans-
lation of the Odes. The version showed a
deficient ear and a want of metrical grasp,
but had the merit of a species of seventeenth-
century quaintness (see Academy, 29 June
1878, a criticism by Professor Robinson
Ellis). Thornton's last publication was a
paper read before the Society of Arts on
22 Feb. 1878, on ' Irrigations regarded as a
Preventive of Indian Famines.' He died at
his house in Cadogan Place on 17 June 1880.

[Men of the Time, 10th edit. ; Illustrated
London News, 26 June 1880 ; Athenaeum and
Academy, 26 June 1880; Thornton's Works;
Brit. Mus. Cat.; Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit,;
Men of the Keign.] G. LE U. N.

THORNYCROFT, MARY (1814-1895),
sculptor, born at Thornham, Norfolk, in
1814, was the daughter of John Francis
(1780-1861) [q. v.], the sculptor, who
brought her up to his own profession. She
studied to such purpose that she became
an exhibitor at the Royal Academy at the
age of twenty-one. Five years later she
married her fellow-pupil, Thomas Thorny-
croft [q. v.l, and with him travelled to Italy
and lived and worked for a time in Rome.
There she became the friend of Thorwaldscn
and of John Gibson (1790-1866) [q. v.] On
her return to London she was recommended
by Gibson to the queen, for whom she exe-
cuted a long series of busts and statues,
chiefly of the royal children. In the drawing-

Thornycroft

312

Thorold

room at Osborne there are no fewer than
nine life-size marble statues of the young
princes and princesses modelled by her. Be-
sides these she executed a considerable num-
ber of busts of private individuals, as well
as a few ideal statues. Among the latter
is her well-known figure of a ' Skipping
Girl,' which may on the whole be called her
masterpiece. Mrs. Thornycroft died on 1 Feb.
1895. Two of her daughters, Alyce and
Helen, followed their mother's footsteps in
art. One of her sons, W. Hamo Thorny-
croft, is a sculptor and a member of the
Royal Academy; the other, John Isaac
Thornycroft, F.R.S., is the famous builder
of torpedo-boats.

[Times, 4 Feb. 1895; Magazine of Art; pri-
vate information from Mr. Hamo Thornycroft,
E.A.] W. A.

THORNYCROFT, THOMAS (1815-
1885), sculptor, was born in Cheshire in
1815. He was educated at Congleton gram-
mar school, and was afterwards apprenticed
to a surgeon in that town. He soon tired
of surgery, however, and was sent by his
mother to London to study under John
Francis (1780-1861) [q. v.], the sculptor. In
Francis's studio he met his daughter Mary
Qsee THOKNTCBOFT, MARY], whom he married
in 1840. After a visit to Italy and a stay
of some months in Rome he returned to
London with his wife, and established him-
self in a studio in Stanhope Street, Regent's
Park. His work as a sculptor was, however,
somewhat desultory, and a large share of his
attention was given to mechanical projects.
In early youth he formed a friendship with
Thomas Page [q. v.], the engineer, which had
much influence on his after life. He set up
an installation for electro-bronze casting in
his studio, where also he worked at models
of railways, engines, steamboats, &c., a taste
Avhich came out with increased strength in
his son John. As a sculptor his chief works
are the equestrian statue of the queen which
was in the 1851 exhibition, a group of
King Alfred and his mother, the statue of
Charles I in Westminster Hall, equestrian
statues of the prince consort at Liverpool
and Wolverhampton,the group of Commerce
on the Albert Memorial in Hyde Park, and
the group of Boadicea and her daughters
which was temporarily placed on theVictoria
Embankment in the spring of 1898. In some
of these works he was assisted by his son
Hamo. Thornycroft died on 30 Aug. 1885
at Brenchley in Kent, and was buried in Old
Chiswick churchyard.

[Times, 4 Sept. 1885; private information
from Mr. Hamo Thornycroft, R.A.] W. A.

THOROLD, ANTHONY WILSON
(1825-1 895), successively bishop of Rochester
and Winchester, was born on 13 June 1825.
His father, Edward Thorold, was the fourth
son of Sir John Thorold, ninth baronet, and
held the family living of Hougham-cum-
Marston, Lincolnshire. His mother was Mary,
daughter of Thomas Wilson of Grantlam, Lin-
colnshire. Thorold was educated privately,
and matriculated from Queen's College, Ox-
ford, on 7 Dec. 1843. He graduated B. A. in
1847, and M.A. in 1850, receiving the degree
of D.D. by diploma on 29 May 1877. Thorold
was ordained deacon in 1849 and priest in
1850. In opinion he belonged to the evan-
gelical school. His first curacy was the
parish of Whittington, Lancashire, where he
worked until 1854. Three years at Holy
Trinity, Marylebone, followed, and then, in
1857, the exertions of his friends procured
for him the lord-chancellor's living of St.
Giles-in-the-Fields, London, where he be-
came well known as a preacher and organiser.
He also began to write, and was one of the
early contributors to ' Good Words.' Ill
health led Thorold to resign St. Giles's in
1867. But after a little rest and a short
incumbency at Curzon Chapel, Mayfair
(1868-9), he resumed parish work in 1869
as vicar of St. Pancras, London. Here, as
at St. Giles's, he showed organising power.
He improved the schools of the parish, was
one of the first to adopt parochial missions,
and was returned as a member for Maryle-
bone to the first school board for London.
In 1874 Archbishop Thomson, for whom he
had long worked as examining chaplain, gave
Thorold a residentiary canonry in York
Cathedral. Higher promotion soon came.
In 1874 Lord Beaconsfield offered him the
see of Rochester. He was consecrated in
Westminster Abbey on 25 July. The great
work of his episcopate was the virtual re-
organisation of the diocese. The difficulties
incidental to its history, its fragmentary
nature, its conformation, and its vast popula-
tion, were many ; but, if he did not surmount
them all, he left a thoroughly well-equipped
diocese behind him. He consolidated the
existing diocesan organisations ; carried to a
successful issue a Ten Churches Fund ; en-
couraged the settlement of public school and
college missions in South London ; promoted
diocesan organisations for deaconesses, lay
workers, higher education, and temperance ;
began the restoration of St. Saviour's, South-
wark, and projected its elevation to the rank
of a quasi-cathedral. For recreation he tra-
velled much, going as far afield as America
and Australia. He spoke occasionally and
with effect in the House of Lords ; and he

Thorold

313

Thoroton

was one of the assessors in the trial of the
bishop of Lincoln at Lambeth in 1889. In
1890 he succeeded Harold Browne in the
see of Winchester. But his health was not
equal to the business of the diocese. He
died, worn out, on 25 July 1895, the
eighteenth anniversary of his consecration.

Without striking characteristics or a really
powerful mind, Thorold had a strong grasp of
detail, could set others to work, and inspired
them as much by his own industry as by his
words. Strongly marked mannerisms re-
pelled manj7, but threw into relief his real
sincerity and goodness. He read widely,
and, although given to tricks of style, he
both spoke and wrote well. He was twice
married : first, in 1850, to Henrietta, daugh-
ter of Thomas Greene, M.P. ; and, secondly,
in 1865, to Emily, daughter of John Labou-
ehere, by whom he left issue. His works
were exclusively devotional or diocesan.
They included ' The Presence of Christ '
(1869), ' The Gospel of Christ ' (1882), 'The
Yoke of Christ ' (1884), ' Questions of Faith
and Duty' (1892), and 'The Tenderness of
Christ ' (1894), all of which have passed
through several editions.

[Simpkinson's Life and Work of Bishop
Thorold ; Record, 1895, pp. 721, 725.]

A. E. B.

THOROLD, THOMAS (1000-1664),
Jesuit. [See CARWELL.]

THOROTON, ROBERT (1623-1678),
antiquary, was son of Robert and Anne
Thoroton, nee Chambers. His ancestors had
long held considerable property in Notting-
hamshire, at or near Thoroton, Car Colston,
Flintham, Screvetcn, and Bingham. The
family owed its name to the hamlet and
chapelry of Thoroton, formerly Thurveton or
Torverton, in the parish of Orston, some
eight miles from Newark. Thoroton described
one Roger de Thurverton, a large proprietor
in the above districts in Henry Ill's reign,
as his first ' fixable ancestor.' His family
became allied to that of the Lovetots, lords
of Car Colston, through a marriage with the
Morins in the reign of Henry VIII.

At Car Colston Thoroton combined the
practice of a physician with the occupations
of a country gentleman, and though the
former met, on his own authority, with
' competent success,' he acknowledged him-
self unable ' to keep people alive for any
time.' Consequently he decided ' to prac-
tise upon the dead,' not in a surgical sense,
but in ascertaining, by the contemplation of
deceased Nottinghamshire worthies,what was
to be learned from ' theshndowof theirnames'
(Antiquities of Nottinghamshire, pref.)

Although a staunch royalist, Thoroton
apparently took little part in the civil war.
But he seems to have been among those
' gentry of the county ' of whom Clarendon
says the garrison of Newark, besides its
inhabitants, mainly consisted. In writing
later of that town Thoroton refers to ' the
second siege, where Prince Rupert took a
goodly train of artillery, which I saw, to-
gether with their foot arms, when he so
fortunately relieved the town, then under
the government of Sir Richard, now lord,
Byron.'

After the Restoration Thoroton became a
justice of the peace for his county and a
commissioner of royal aid and subsidy. In
his former office, together with his fellow-
justice and friend, Pennistone "Whalley, he
rendered himself notorious by a stringent
enforcement of the laws concerning con-
venticles against the quakers resident in
Nottinghamshire. This retaliation for the
imprisonments and confiscations suffered
during the Commonwealth by Thoroton's re-
latives and friends called forth some abusive
pamphlets.

Thoroton commenced his ' Antiquities of
Nottinghamshire' in 1667. He first worked
on some transcript notes from ' Domesday
Book' which were made by his father-in-law
Gilbert Boun, serjeant-at-law, recorder of
Newark, sometime M.P. for Nottingham, and
were made over to Thoroton by Gilbert Boun's
son-in-law, Gervase Pigot of Thrumpton.
Thoroton did not conduct all his researches
personally, but employed paid assistants at
great expense to himself. His industry was
mainly exercised among family archives,
registers, estate conveyances, monumental
heraldry, and epitaphs ; and, with the charac-
teristic bent of the antiquary, he was little
concerned with the events of his own period,
even with the great civil war. The magnifi-
cent result of his labours appeared in the folio
volume of 'Antiquities' printed in London
in 1677, and illustrated with engravings by
Hollar after Richard Hall. Thoroton dedi-
cated his book to Gilbert Sheldon [q.v.], arch-
bishop of Canterbury, and secondarily to (Sir)
William Dugdale [q.v.], bothpersonal friends.
Dugdale received no presentation copy, for
he wrote to Sir D. Fleming, ' Dr. Thoroton's
book costs me 16s. to 18s. I do esteem the
book well worth your buying, though had
he gone to the fountain of records it might
have been better done ' (1 Sept. 1677, MSS.
of S. H. Fleming, Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th
Rep. App. vii).

Thoroton erected in 1064 a memorial slab
in the south aisle of Car Colston church re-
cording the names of several of his ancestors;

Thoroton 3

and in 1672 he designed for himself an
imposing coffin 'of carved Mansfield stone.'

In 1678 Thoroton died, and in November
of that year was buried in the coffin in which
his remains rested undisturbed until 1842,
Avhen the level of a portion of the church-
yard of St. Mary's, Car Colston, was reduced.
The coffin, 'after reburial of its contents,'
was then removed into the church, where it
now lies in the vestry.

Thoroton married Anne, daughter of Gil-
bert Boun, and had issue three daughters.

John Throsby [q. v.] published in 1797 a
reprint of Thoroton's ' Antiquities,' with
some additional facts and illustrations, under
the title of ' A History of Nottinghamshire.'
But Thoroton's original work remains the
chief authority on its subject (cf. NICHOLS,
Illustrations of Literary History, v. 400).

An engraving from a portrait at Screveton
Hall, Nottinghamshire, was executed for
Throsby's ' History of Nottinghamshire '
(frontispiece).

[Thoroton's Antiquities of Nottinghamshire;
Throsby's History of Nottinghamshire; Godfrey's
Robert Thorolon, Physician and Antiquary,
1890; Tollinton's Old Nottinghamshire; Brown's
Nottinghamshire Worthies; Nichols's Illustr.
of Lit. Hist. ; MSS. of S. H. Fleming (Hist.
MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. Ap. pt. vii.)]

W. E. M.

THOROTON, THOMAS (1723-1784),
politician, born in 1723, descended from
Thomas, younger brother of Robert Thoro-
ton [q. v.], who on Robert's death without
male issue succeeded to the family estates.
Thomas was the son of Robert Thoroton of
Screveton, by his wife, Mary Blackborne.
For a long period he was intimately con-
nected with John Manners, third duke of
Rutland, acting as his agent in all his poli-
tical and private business, and resided at the
duke's seat, Belvoir Castle. The Duke of
Rutland was politically friendly to Thomas
Pelham Holies, first duke of Newcastle [q. v.],
and Thoroton was returned to parliament on
4 July 1757 for the Duke of Newcastle's
borough of Boroughbridge, and on 27 March
1761 for the town of Newark.

During the seven years' war he maintained
a constant correspondence with the duke's
son, John Manners, marquis of Granby [q. v.],
the great cavalry general. On the appoint-
ment of Granby as master-general of the
ordnance on 1 July 1763, he made Thoroton
official secretary to the board. In 1763 the
Duke of Rutland having severed his relations
with Newcastle, owing to differences on the
question of the peace of Paris, Thoroton
withdrew from Newark, and was returned
forBramber in Sussex, as Granby's nominee.

Thorp

He retained his seat until 1782. His con-
nection with the board of ordnance ceased
on Granby's death in 1770.

After the death of the third duke of Rut-
land Thoroton returned to his own residence,
Screveton Hall. He had, however, a large
share in the management of the English
affairs of the fourth duke [see MANNERS,
CHARLES, fourth DTJKE OP RUTLAND] while
he was lord-lieutenant of Ireland from 1784
to 1787. He displayed great activity dur-
ing the Gordon riots in 1780, and rescued
several victims from the mob. He died at
Screveton Hall 011 9 May 1794, and was
buried in the neighbouring church of St.
Wilfred's. Of Thoroton's eight sons, John
became rector of Bottesford and chaplain of
Belvoir Castle, and was knighted in 1814 ;
and Robert was appointed private secretary
to the fourth Duke of Rutland during his
viceroyalty of Ireland, and clerk to the Irish
parliament. Thoroton's daughter Mary was
married to Charles Manners-Sutton (1755-
1828) [q. v.], archbishop of Canterbury.

[Part of Thoroton's correspondence •with
Granby is preserved amona1 the Rutland MSS.
at Belvoir Castle (Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep.
App. pt. v.) See also Manners's Life of John,
Marquis of Granby, 1898 ; Barrington's Personal
Sketches; Leslie and Taylor's Life and Times of
Sir Joshua Reynolds ; Crabbe's Works, Bio-
graphical Introduction.] W. E. M.

THORP, CHARLES (1783-1862), first
warden of Durham University, born at
Gateshead rectory in Durham on 13 Oct.
1783, was the fifth son of Robert Thorpe, by
his wife Grace (d. 1814), daughter of Wil-
liam Alder of Horncliffe.

ROBERT THORPE (1736-1812), archdeacon
of Durham, baptised in Chillingham church
on 25 Jan. 1736-7, was the second son of
Thomas Thorp (1699-1767), vicar of Chil-
lingham, by his wife, Mary Robson of Eggles-
cliffe. He was educated at Peterhouse,
Cambridge, graduating B.A. in 1758 and
M.A. in 1761. In 1768 he succeeded his
father as rector of Chillingham ; in 1775 he
was appointed perpetual curate of Dodding-
ton, in 1781 he became rector of Gateshead,
and in 1792 was created archdeacon of
Northumberland. In 1795 he was presented
to the rectory of Ryton, and, dying at Dur-
ham on 20 April 1812, was buried in the
vault of Ryton church. Besides several
published sermons and charges, he was
author of ' Excerpt a quredam e Newtoni Prin-
cipiis Philosophic Naturalis,' Cambridge,
1765, 4to, and of a translation of Newton's
' Principia,' entitled ' Mathematical Prin-
ciples of Natural Philosophy, 'London, 1777,
4to ; 2nd edit. 1802, 4to (Gent. May. 1812,

Thorpe

315

Thorpe

ii. 595; Grad. Cantabr. 1659-1823; HODG-
SON, Hist, of Northumberland, II. iii. 337).

His son Charles was educated at the
royal grammar school, Newcastle, and at
the cathedral school, Durham. He matri-
culated from University College, Oxford, on
10 Dec. 1799, graduating B.A. in 1803,
M.A. in 1806, B.D. in 1822, and D.D. in
1835. In 1803 he was elected a fellow and
tutor, and in 1807, on the resignation of his
father, was presented by Shute Barrington
{~q. v.], bishop of Durham, to the rectory of
Ryton. At that place he helped to establish
the first savings bank in the north of Eng-
land, and at Gateshead he delivered a ser-
mon to the friendly society of that place
which led to the establishment of the larger
savings bank at Newcastle. The discourse,
entitled ' Economy a Duty of Natural and
Revealed Religion",' was published in 1818
(Newcastle, Svo), and contains useful statis-
tical information. In 1829 Thorp was pre-
sented to the second prebendal stall in the
cathedral of Durham, and on 6 Dec. 1831
he was appointed archdeacon of Durham.
Two years later, on the foundation of Dur-
ham University, he became the first warden.
In this position he showed an indefatigable
zeal, and made considerable pecuniary
sacrifices in support of the university. To-
wards the close of his life disagreements
concerning alterations in university ar-
rangements led to his resignation. He died
at Ryton rectory on 10 Oct. 1862.

Thorp was a man of singular disinter-
estedness and liberality, declining several
valuable preferments on account of his
attachment to his parish of Ryton. In 1807
he built at his own charge a church at
Greenside in the western portion of his
parish, in commemoration of his father. He
was the author of many published sermons
and charges, some of which enjoyed wide
popularity.

Thorp was twice married. His first wife,
Frances Wilkie, was only child of Henry
Collingwood Selby of Swansfield. She died
without issue on 20 April 1811; and on 7 Oct .
1817 he married Mary, daughter of Edmund
Robinson of Thorp Green, Yorkshire, by
whom he had a son Charles and seven
daughters.

[Information kindly given by Mr. R. J. N.
Davison ; In Memoriam : a short Sketch of the
Life of Charles Thorp, 1862; Gent. Mag. 1863,
i. 115; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886]

K. I. C.

THORPE, BENJAMIN (1782-1870),
Anglo-Saxon scholar, was born in 1782, and
having decided to study early English ant iqu i-
ties, then much neglected in Great Britain,

set out about 1826 to Copenhagen. He was
attracted thither chiefly by the fame of the
great philologist, Rasmus Christian Rask,
who had recently returned from the East
and been appointed professor of literary his-
tory at the Danish University. In 1830 he
brought out at Copenhagen an English ver-
sion of Rask's ' Anglo-Saxon Grammar ' (a
second edition of this appeared at London
in 1865), and in the same year he returned
to England. In 1832 he published at Lon-
don ' Csedrnon's Metrical Paraphrase of Parts
of the Holy Scriptures in Anglo-Saxon ;
with an English Translation, Notes, and a
Verbal Index.' This was one of the best
Anglo-Saxon texts yet issued, and it was
highly commended by Miltnan and others
{Latin Christianity, bk. iv. ch. iv. ; cf. Gent.
Mag. 1833 i. 329, 1834 ii. 484, 1855 i. 611).
It was followed in 1834 by the ' Anglo-Saxon
Version of the Story of Apollonius of Tyre,
upon which is founded the play of " Pericles,"
from a MS., with a Translation and Glos-
sary,' and by an important text-book, which
was promptly adopted by the Rawlinsonian
professor of Anglo-Saxon at Oxford (Robert
Meadows White [q.v.]), 'Analecta Anglo-
Saxonica : a selection in prose and verse from
Anglo-Saxon authors of various ages, with a
Glossary' (Oxford, 1834, 8vo, 1846 and 1868).
The ' Analecta ' was praised with discrimina-
tion by the best authority of the day, John
Mitchell Kemblefq. v.],and up to 1876, when
Sweet's ' Anglo-feaxon Reader' appeared,'
though beginning to be antiquated, it re-
mained, with Vernon's ' Anglo-Saxon Guide,'
the chief book in use.

In 1835 appeared ' Libri Psalmorum Versio
antiqua Latina; cum Paraphrasi Anglo-
Saxonica . . . nunc primum e cod. .MS.
in Bibl. Regia Parisiensi adservato ' (Oxford,
8vo), andlthen, after an interval of five years,
Thorpe's well-known ' Ancient Laws and In-
stitutes of England, comprising the Laws
enacted under the Anglo-Saxon Kings from
Ethelbert to Canut, with an English Transla-
tion' (London, 1840, fol., or 2 vols. 8vo), form-
ing two volumes of ' supreme value to the stu-
dent of early English history ' (ADAMS, Man.
of Hist. Lit. p. 474 ; cf. Quarterly Jiev.
Ixxiv. 281). Two more volumes were pub-
lished by Thorpe in 1842, ' The Holy Gospels
in Anglo-Saxon ' (based upon ' Cod. Bibl.
Pub. Cant,' Ii. 2, 11, collated with 'Cod.
C. C. C. Cambr.,' s. 4, 140) and 'Codex
Exoniensis, a Collection of Anglo-Saxon
Poetry, with English Translation and Notes '
(London, 8vo). Next came, for the /Elfric
Society, ' The Homilies of the Anglo-Saxon
Church,' with an English version, published
in ten parts between 1843 and 1846. In re-

Thorpe

316

Thorpe

cognition of the importance of all this un-
remunerative work, Thorpe was granted a
civil list pension of 100/. in 1835, and on
17 June 1841 this was increased to 200/. per
annum (CoLLES, Lit. and Pension List. p.
15).

As early as 1834 Thorpe had commenced
a translation of Lappenberg's works on old
English history, but had felt the inadequacy
of his own knowledge to control his author's
statements. By 1842 his knowledge had
been greatly enlarged and consolidated, and
he commenced another version, with nume-
rous alterations, corrections, and notes of his
own. This was published in two volumes
in 1845 as ' A History of England under
the Anglo-Saxon Kings,' from the German
of Dr. J. M. Lappenberg (London, 8vo).
It was followed, after an interval of twelve
years, by a version of the same writer's
' History of England under the Norman
Kings . . . from the Battle of Hastings to
the Accession of the House of Plantagenet '
(Oxford, 8vo). The literary introduction to
both these works is still of value, although
they have been superseded in most respects
by the works of Kemble, Green, Freeman,
and Bishop Stubbs. Of more permanent
importance was Thorpe's two-volume edition
of Florence of Worcester, issued in 1848-9
as ' Florentii Wigornensis monachi Chroni-
con ex Chronicis ab adventu Hengesti . . .
usque ad annum Mcxvn, cui accesserunt
continuationes duae,' collated and edited
with English notes (London, 8vo). In 1851,
after a long negotiation with Edward Lumley,
Thorpe sold that publisher, for 150/., his
valuable ' Northern Mythology, comprising
the principal popular Traditions and Super-
stitions of Scandinavia, North Germany, and
the Netherlands . . . from original and
other sources ' (London, 3 vols. 12ino), a
work upon the notes and illustrations of
which he had lavished the greatest care and
pains. Continuing in the same vein of re-
search, he produced in 1853 his ' Yule Tide
Stories : a collection of Scandinavian Tales
and Traditions,' which appeared in Bohn's
' Antiquarian Library.' For the same library
he translated in 1854 ' Pauli's Life of Alfred
the Great,' to which is appended Alfred's
Anglo-Saxon version of ' Orosius,' with a
literal translation and notes. In 1855 ap-
peared Thorpe's ' Anglo-Saxon Poems of
Beowulf,' with translation, notes, glossary,
and indexes. He had designed this work as
early as 1830, and in the meantime had ap-
peared Kemble's literal prose translation in
1837, and Wackerbarth's metrical version in
1849. Thorpe's text was collated with the
Cottonian MS. before Kemble's ; and as the

scorched edges of that manuscript, already
as friable as touchwood,' suffered further
detriment very shortly after his collation, a
particular value attaches to Thorpe's read-
ings, which vary in many respects from
those of his predecessor. In 1861 Thorpe
deserved the lasting gratitude of historical
students by his ' excellent edition ' for the
Rolls Series of ' The Anglo-Saxon Chro-
nicle, according to the several Authorities.'
In the first volume are printed synoptically
the Corpus Christi, Cambridge, the Bodleian,
and the various Cottonian texts, with fac-
similes and notes, while in volume two ap-
pears the translation (London, 8vo ; cf.
Athenaeum, 1861, i. 653). Four years later,
through the liberality of Joseph Mayer [q. v.j
of Liverpool (after having applied in vain for
financial aid to the home office, to Sir John
llomilly, and to the master of the rolls),
Thorpe was enabled to publish his invaluable
supplement to Kemble's ' Codex Diplomaticus
?evi Saxonici,' entitled ' Diplomatarium
Anglicum ^Evi Saxonici : a Collection of
English Charters (605-1066), containing Mis-
cellaneous Charters, Wills, Guilds, Manumis-
sions, and Aquittances, with a translation of
the Anglo-Saxon ' (London, 8vo). Among
the subscribers to this scholarly record of
early English manners were Blaauw, Earle,
Guest, Freeman, Lappenberg, Milman, and
Roach Smith, to whose great archaeological
learning Thorpe made special acknowledg-
ment in his preface. His last work, done for
Triibner in 1860, was ' Edda Ssemundar
Hinns Fro<5a : the Edda of Ssemund the
Learned, from the old Norse or Icelandic,'
with a mythological index and an index of
persons and places, issued in two parts (Lon-
don, 8vo).

Thorpe, who was an F.S.A., a member of
the Royal Academy of Sciences at Munich,
and of the Society of Netherlandish Litera-
ture at Leyden, spent the last twenty years
of his life at Chiswick, where he died,
aged 88, on 19 July 1870. Of his own
generation he probably did more than any
man to refute Kemble's charge against Eng-
lish scholars of apathy in relation to Anglo-
Saxon literature and philology.

[Thorpe's Works in British Museum Library;
Athenaeum, 1870, ii. 117; Metcalfe's English-
man and Scandinavian, 1880, p. 18; Allibone's
Diet, of English Literature ; The Deeds of Beo-
wulf, ed. Earle, 1892, xxix. ; Eoach Smith's Ke-
trospections, 1883, i. 71-2 (containing two of
Thorpe's letters) ; Britton's Autobiography, 1850,
p. 8.1 T. S.

THORPE, FRANCIS (1595-1665),
judge, born in 1595, was the eldest son of
Roger Thorpe of Birdsall in Yorkshire and

Thorpe

317

Thorpe

of his wife Elizabeth, daughter of William
Panvell of Berwick. lie was admitted a stu-
dent of Gray's Inn on 12 Feb. 1611, and of St.
John's College, Cambridge, on 8 Nov. follow-
ing. He graduated B.A. in 1613. He was
called to the bar on 11 May 1621, was ancient
of Gray's Inn in 1632, bencher in 1640, and
autumn reader in 1641. He was made re-
corder of Beverley in 1623, and held the post
until raised to the bench in 1649, when he
was succeeded by his stepson,William Wise.
He was recorder'of Hull from 1639 till 1648,
and made the public speech at the reception
of Charles I on his visit to the town in April
1639. On 24 March 1641 he was called as a
witness at the trial of the Earl of Strafford.

On the breaking out of the civil war
Thorpe took the side of the parliament. He
served in the army and attained the rank
of colonel. He represented the borough of
Richmond as a ' recruiter ' to the Long par-
liament (elected 20 Oct. 1645). On 6 Sept.
1648 he was appointed by the committee
for the advance of money steward for the
sequestered estates of the Duke of Bucking-
ham in Yorkshire. On 12 Oct. of the same
year he was made serjeant-at-law by the par-
liament.

He was named a commissioner for the
trial of the king in January 1649, but never
attended the court. On 17 Feb. following
the House of Commons voted him 2QOI. ' in
consideration of his expence in the former
service of the state, and for defraying his
charges in the northern circuit for this next
assizes.' On 14 April he received the thanks
of the house for his ' great services done to
the Commonwealth in the last circuit,' and
was ordered on 15 June to go on the same
again the following vacation. His ' Charge
delivered at York' on 20 March was published
both in York and London in 1649, and is re-
printed in vol. ii. of the ' Harleian Miscellany '
(edits. 1744 and 1808). It is an elaborate
attempt at justifying the king's execution and
vindicating the proceedings of parliament by
quotations from the works of pronounced re-
publicans. On 1 June 1649 he was raised to
a seat in the exchequer. On 1 April 1650 he
was appointed by parliament to be one of the
commissioners for the act for establishing the
high court of justice.

In an account by Colonel Keane (dated
10 May 1650) of a journey to London from
Breda for the purpose of gathering informa-
tion, Thorpe is commented on as ' one who
had formerly been theirs (the Cromwellians)
though now converted, but did still comply
with them so far as not to make himself sus-
pected.' In March 1652 he was busy accom
modating the differences among the assess-

ment commissioners of Yorkshire. On
12 July of the same year he was elected
to represent Beverley" in Cromwell's first
parliament (3 Sept. 1654 to 22 Jan. 1655),
and in November was one of the judges for
the western circuit. In March 1655 he was
again on the western circuit, and on 3 April
received a special commission for the trial of
those apprehended in the recent insurrection
in the west ( Weekly Intelligencer, 3-10 April
1655). These he duly tried (see Tryal of
Col. Grove), and was immediately summoned
by Cromwell to consult as to proceedings
against the late insurgents in the north [see
SLINGSBY, SIR HENRY]. Thorpe and Sir
Richard Newdigate [q. v.] raised objection
to dispensing with the usual lapse of fifteen
days before proceeding with a newly issued
commission, and they expressed doubt as to
whether the offence with which the prisoners
were charged could legally be declared to
be treason. The consequent delay on the
part of the judges in proceeding in the
matter was rightly interpreted as a refusal
to serve, and writs of ease were issued to
both Thorpe andNewdigate on 3 May (Perfect
Proceedings of State Affairs, 3-10 May 1655).
Thorpe's disgrace at court increased his popu-
larity in the north, and he was elected to
represent the West Riding of Yorkshire in
the parliament of September 1656. He was,
however, one of those excluded from sitting
by the refusal of the Protector to grant his
certificate of approbation. He signed the
' remonstrance ' to the council of the ninety
excluded members (22 Sept. 1656). At the
opening of the second session (20 Jan. 1658)
he took his oath and his seat, which he
retained till the dissolution on 4 Feb.

Thorpe was by this time a pronounced
anti-Oliverian. In November 1657, when he
returned to the practice of his profession, he
had petitioned the Protector, 'whose dis-
pleasure he knows he has incurred,' for the
arrears of his salary. A warrant was issued
for the payment on 8 Feb. 1658. An in-
teresting speech by him respecting the 'other
house,' delivered in the House of Commons
on 4 Feb. 1658, is printed in Burton's ' Diary '
(ii. 445). Thorpe did not serve in Richard
Cromwell's parliament of January 1659, and
in June of that year was again on circuit.
On 17 Jan. 1660 he was replaced on the
bench as baron of the exchequer, and went
on the northern circuit for the last time
during Lent assizes.

At the Restoration Thorpe petitioned for
a special pardon. He pleaded his opposition
to the king's death and his refusal to try the
royalists of the Yorkshire rising. On 1 3 June,
during the debate on the act of indemnity,

Thorpe

318

Thorpe

Thorpe was named as one of those to be ex-
cluded. .As receiver of money in Yorkshire
he had been accused of detaining 25,000/.
Prynne, speaking during the debate, com-
pared his case with that of a previous Judge
Thorpe who in 3350 was sentenced to death
for receiving bribes [see THORPE, SIR WIL-
LIAM, fl. 1350], and desired that the present
culprit might suffer in like manner. lie was,
however, given the benefit of the act of
indemnity.

Thorpe died at his residence, Bardsey
Grange, near Leeds, and was buried at
Bardsey church on 7 June 1665. lie mar-
ried Elizabeth, daughter of William Ogle-
thorpe of Rawden, and widow of Thomas
Wise and of Francis Denton. She survived
him, her last husband, till 1 Aug. 1666, and
was buried at Bardsey, where her son, WTil-
liam Wise of Beverley, erected a monument
to her memory.

fRawlinson MSS. (A. 25, 239) and the Tanner
MSS. (li. 100) in the Bodleian Library; Baker's
Hist, of St. John's Coll. Cambr., Major's edit.
p. 484 ; Foss's Diet, of the Judges ; Foster's
Reg. of Admissions to Gray's Inn, p. 125 ; Douth-
•waite's Gray's Inn, p. 72 ; Admission Reg. of St.
John's Coll. Cambr., per the Bursar ; Official
Liets of M.P.'s, i. 497, xlir; Tickell's Hist, of
Hull, pp. 317, 319, 685 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom.
Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. p. 403, 10th Rep.
iv. 98; Cal. Comm. for Compounding, pp. 227,
615, 1005 ; Cal. Comm. for Advance of Money,
p. 529; Commons' Journals, vi. 144, 148, 187,
vii. 840 ; Ludlow's Memoirs, ed. Firth, i. 199 ;
Masson's Milton, v. 454-5, vi. 41 ; Parl. Hist,
iii.cols. 1484-6, 1534, 1607, iv. col. 75; White-
locke's Memorials, 405, 409, 625, 651, 693 ;
Poulson's Beverlac, pp. 277-393,398; Drake's
Eboracum, p. 1 71 ; Whitaker's Loidis and Elmete,
p. 161, App. pp. 1-8; Rushworth's Trial of
Thomas, Earl of Strafford, p. 140 ; Burton's
Diary, ii. 372 ; Tlmrloe's State Papers, iii. 332,
359.] B. P.

THORPE or THORP, JOHN DE, BARON
THORPE (d. 1324). judge, apparently son of
Robert de Thorpe of North Creak and Ash-
well-Thorpe, Norfolk, by his wife Maud, came
of a family of wealth and importance in Nor-
folk and Suffolk. He was summoned among
the magnates to be at Portsmouth to join the
king on his expedition to Gascony in 1293,
was excepted from the general summons of
military tenants in 1294, arid after that date
received special summonses to render service,
as in 1301, 1309, and later years. He was a
knight of the shire for Norfolk in the parlia-
ment of 1305, and in 1306 was a collector and
assessor of the aid for Norfolk and Suffolk.
He was a justice of trail baston for Norfolk
and Sufolk in 1307, and attended the first
parliament of Edward II as a judge. On

11 June 1309 he received a special summons
to parliament, and sat as a baron during the
remainder of his life, though he continued a
judge and served as a justice itinerant on
divers occasions. He was appointed sheriff
of Norfolk in 1315, and excused himself on
the ground of want of health, but served
the office in 1319. In 1316 he was certified
as lord, or joint-lord, of nineteen manors in
Norfolk and of Combs and Helmingham in
Suffolk ; one at least of them, Uphall in
Norfolk, remained in his family until 1522.
He was joined with Thomas, lord Bardolf,
in 1322 as warden to guard the coast of
Norfolk. He died on 16 May 1324. A writ
of summons was by mistake addressed to
him in 1325. His first wife, Agnes, died in
1299 ; his second, Alice, widow of Sir Wil-
liam de Mortimer of Norfolk, survived him.
He was succeeded in his estates by his son
Robert (see below), who received no sum-
mons to parliament ; another son, George,
also occurs during his father's lifetime.

ROBERT DE THORPE or THORP (1294?-
1330), judge, son of John, baron de Thorpe,
was thirty years old at his father's death. He
was a justice itinerant in 1321-3, and may
perhaps be identified with the member for
Northamptonshire in 1323. He was a jus-
tice itinerant in 1330, and died in that year.
He married Beatrice, daughter of Sir Ed-
mund de Hengrave of Suffolk, and left a son
and heir, John, who died in his minority ;
and Sir Edmund de Thorpe. The latter was
twenty-one in 1340, and was ancestor of Sir
Edmund de Thorpe who died in 1417, leav-
ing two daughters, coheiresses (NICOLAS).

[Foss's Judges, iii. 306 ; Blomefield's Norfolk,
i. 207, ii. 251, v. 143; Parl. Writs, i. 863, ii.
1503-5; Return of Members, i. 19, 69; Rot.
Parl. i. 218, 301; Cal. Inquis. post mortem i.
310, ii. 30, 159; Nicolas's Hist. Peerage, ed.
Courthope, p. 474.] W. H.

THORPE, JOHN (fl. 1570-1610), ar-
chitect and surveyor, of the 'parish of St.
Martin's in the field,' built or enlarged a
number of mansions in the south of England
from 1570, when he laid the first stone of
Kirby Hall, down to 1618. A plan of the
palace of Eltham was made by him in 1590
(Cal. State Papers, 1581-90, p. 706), while
his drawings of the ' Queen mother's howse '
in the Faubourg St.-Germain and of other
houses in or near Paris, dated 1600, suggest
a visit to France about that time. In 1609
he was named a commissioner for the king
for surveying the Duchess of Suffolk's land
(ib. No. 83, p. 515). In 1611 John Thorp,
surveyor, was paid 52/. 5s. for repairs to the
fence of Richmond Park, which had been
damaged by a flood in the previous winter.

Thorpe

319

Thorpe

In the Cottonian MSS. (Aug. 1, i. 75) there
is a survey of Theobalds Park, drawn on
A-elltnn and tinted, sai'd to have been made
by Thorpe in 1611. Some of his drawings,
such as that of Aston Hall, Warwickshire,
may be referred to 1618, or perhaps later ;
but the date of his death is not known. He
is said to have had a son John, ' likewise a
parishioner of St. Martin's ' (PEACHAM, loc.
cit. infra).

Almost all the evidence as to Thorpe's
professional work is contained in a ' folio of
plans,' which in 1780, when its contents
were first made known by Horace Walpole
(Anecdote's of Painting), belonged to the
Earl of Warwick. It subsequently passed
into the Greville Library, but on 10 April
1810 was purchased by Sir John Soane, and
is now in the Soane Museum. (A volume
of tracings from it, by C. J. Richardson,
1836, is at South Kensington ; for a revised
list of the contents by Dallaway, see Wai-
pole's ' Anecdotes,' ed. Wornum, 1888, i. 199.)
The folio, which consists of 280 pages, con-
tains plans of buildings, sections of stone
work, and diagrams of perspective, drawn
in pencil, and finished afterwards with the
pen. The drawings were evidently made in
the book itself, not subsequently bound to-
gether, with the exception of a few which have
been pasted on blank pages. The internal evi-
dence of draughtsmanship and handwriting
warrants the attribution of almost ail the
drawings to Thorpe himself, though few are
signed. Notes have sometimes been added by
another hand to the original remarks in
Thorpe's writing. The buildings of which
plans or elevations are given include Henry
YII's chapel, 1502, and a consecutive series
ranging in date from 1547-9 (Old Somerset
House, Strand) to 1618 (Aston Hall, near
Birmingham).

Though the drawings are by Thorpe, it is
impossible to attribute to him (as Horace
Walpole seemed inclined to do) the original
designs of such a number of buildings, cover-
ing so wide a range of date. It is most unlikely
that an architect who worked on so vast a
scale would have escaped all mention in con-
temporary literature. The differences in style
are too great to be accounted for on the sup-
position of a single designer, however versa-
tile, even in a period of transition and foreign
influence. WThere documents exist relating
to the erection of the houses attributed to
Thorpe, they have been found in no single
case to confirm the attribution. Lastly, the
majority, if not all, of the drawings are not
working plans for buildings to be erected,
but surveyor's drawings from finished build-
ings, which afford no evidence as to the ori-

ginal designer. The volume is too large for
a sketch-book, but was probably a pattern-
book, in which plans and elevations, col-
lected from various sources, were entered as
specimens for reference or for exhibition to
clients.

One of the few independent records of
Thorpe's work confirms this view of the cha-
racter of the drawings. . Holdenby, North-
amptonshire, built for Sir Christopher Hatton
before 1580 (now destroyed), has been attri-
buted to Thorpe because the plan and eleva-
tion are in the l^oane volume. It has been
proved that Thorpe merely surveyed Hol-
denby, for the record exists of payment made
to him on 4 June 1606 ' for his charges in
taking the survey of the house and lands by
plots at Holdenby . . . and writing fair the
plots of that and of Ampthill House and
the Earl of Salisbury's, 70/. 8*. 8d.' (DEVON,
Issues of the Exchequer, James 1, 1836, p. 37).
So the words ' enlardged per J. Thorpe,' on
the plan of Ampthill, also in the same volume,
probably mean drawn to a larger scale by
J. Thorpe.

The buildings which can be ascribed with
the greatest probability to Thorpe are the
following: 1. Kirby Hall, Northamptonshire,
built for Sir Humphrey Stafford, 1570 to
1575, which differs considerably, as carried
out, from the plan (see GOTCH, Architec-
ture of the Renaissance in England, pt. iii.)

2. The original building of Longford Castle,
Wiltshire, begun in 1580 for Sir Thomas
Gorges, but much altered at various dates.
The original plan, a triangle, vvith a plain
round tower at each apex, founded on the
well-known diagram of the Trinity, is pro-
bably Thorpe's; but no English builder can
be credited with the extravagant facade
in German renaissance style, which is later
in date, and the elevation in the Soane volume
must be regarded as a surveyor's drawing.

3. Thorpe had at least a share in the first
design of Holland House, Kensington, as
built in 1606-7 for Sir Walter Cope [q. v.]
This is shown by the words on the draw-
ing ' Sir Walter Coap at Kensington, per-
fected by me, J. T.' 4. There is a curious
design of a house built for himself, the
ground-plan of which forms the letters I T,
connected by a low corridor, with the rhym-
ing inscription: 'Thes 2 letters I and T,
Joyned together as you see, is meant for a
dwelling howse for me. John Thorpe.' The
elevation shows a plain house in three stories,
with an attic and gables, not unlike many
of the smaller brick houses of the period.

Other houses in the building of which it
is probable that Thorpe was concerned in
some degree are : 1. Huckhurst, in Sussex

Thorpe

320

Thorpe

(now destroyed), finished in 1568 for Sir
Richard Sackville, who afterwards as Earl
of Dorset carried out alterations and addi-
tions to Knole, Kent, 1603-1605, where the
gables and the treatment of the south side
of the inner court are in Thorpe's manner.
2. Rushton Hall, Northamptonshire, 1595.
The more remarkable buildings in the same
neighbourhood, the triangular lodge at Rush-
ton, Ilothwell Market-house, and Lyveden
New Building, which have also been attri-
buted to Thorpe, were probably designed by
Sir Thomas Tresham. 3. Audley End, Essex,
1610 to 1616 (greatly altered in 1700, 1721,
and 1749), where he is said to have worked
in conjunction with Bernard Janssen [q. v.],
probably as his subordinate.

The more important houses which have
been attributed to Thorpe on insufficient
grounds are the following : Longleat, Wilt-
shire, the design of which is also attributed
to Sir John Thynne, for whom it was built,
1567-78 ; Theobalds, Hertfordshire, for Lord
Burghley, 1571 ; Burleigh House, North-
amptonshire, for the same, 1575-80 ; and
Wollaton, Nottinghamshire, begun in 1580
for Sir Francis Willoughby, of which Robert
Smithson (d. 1614) is expressly named as
the architect and surveyor in his epitaph in
Wollaton church.

Thorpe was mentioned by Henry Peacham
[q.v.] in his ' Gentleman's Exercise' (1634,
p. 12) as his especial friend, an excellent
geometrician and surveyor, and ' not onely
learned and ingenuous himselfe, but a fur-
therer and favorer of all excellency what-
soever, of whom our age findeth too few.'
Of his career no less than of his life and
character our knowledge remains very im-
perfect. It is not even certain that he was
an architect at all, in the modern sense of
the word. He was a builder, surveyor, and
skilled architectural draughtsman, but there
is no positive evidence that he designed any
of the buildings attributed to him. If he
did so, as may fairly be assumed in the case
of Kirby and Holland House, he remained
faithful to the tradition of the English gabled
house, strictly planned and sober in detail
of ornament, without indulging in the fan-
tastic extravagance to which some of the
Elizabethan builders were led by copying
German models. He represents the period
of transition between the mediaeval builder
designers and the academic architects of the
seventeenth century.

Owing to the presence of a plan of Old
Somerset House, Strand, in the Soane volume,
John Thorpe has been confused with ' that
other ignis fatuus of archaeology,' John of
Padua [see PADUA, JOHN OF].

[Book of Drawings by Thorpe, Soane Museum;
Diet, of Architecture, art. ' Thorpe,' by Wyatt
Papworth ; G wilt, Encyclopaedia of Architecture
and Building News, 1878, vol. xxxiv. ; On
Longleat, Building News, 1857, xiv. 623 ; Ar-
ticles by J. A. Crotch, Building News, 1881 xlvi.
782, 790, 1885 xlix. 891, 909; Builder, xlv.
764, 780; Gotch's Buildings of Sir Thomas
Tresham, 1883, and Architecture of the Renais-
sance in England, 1891-4, with plans and views
of most of the Buildings attributed to Thorpe.
Blomfield's Hist, of Renaissance Architecture
in England, 1500-1800, 1897, vol. i. chap. iii.
The English Builders.] C. D.

THORPE, JOHN (1682-1750), anti-
quary, eldest son of John Thorpe and his
wife Ann, sister and coheiress of Oliver
Combridge of Newhouse, Kent, was born at
his father's house of Newhouse in the parish
of Penshurst, Kent, on 12 March 1681-2.
His family was a branch of the Thorpes of
Chertsey, Surrey, and his father had a good
estate in the parishes of Penshurst, Lamber-
hurst, Tonbridge, and Chiddingstone. He
was sent to the grammar school at Wester-
ham, of which the master was Thomas Man-
ningham [q. v.], afterwards bishop of Chi-
chester, and on 14 April 1698 matriculated
from University College, Oxford, whence he
graduated B.A. at Michaelmas 1701, M.A.
on 27 June 1704, M.B. on 16 May 1707,
and M.D. in July 1710. He was elected
a fellow of the Royal Society on 30 Nov.
1705, and at that time lived in Ormond
Street, London, near his friend, Richard
Mead [q v.], the physician. He assisted
Sir Hans Sloane [q. v.] in the publication
of the ' Philosophical Transactions,' and pub-
lished in them on 24 July 1704 a letter to
Sloane on worms in the heads of sheep. In
1715 he settled as a physician in Rochester,
where he lived within the precincts of the
cathedral, and attained considerable prac-
tice, at the same time devoting himself to
the study of the architecture, antiquities,
and history of the county of Kent. His
collections were published in 1769 by his
son, in folio, under the title of ' Registrum
Roffense.' The book contains numerous
charters, all given in full, monumental in-
scriptions, and other historical materials.
An index to the monumental inscriptions
appeared in 1885 (ed. F. A. Crisp).

Thorpe was generous in his historical assis-
tance to Thomas Hearne (1678-1735) [q.v.],
Browne Willis [q. v.], and other scholars,
and gave medical aid to many poor in
his district. He edited the ' Itinera Alpina
Tria' of Scheuchzer, and published a sheet
containing a list of lands contributory to
Rochester bridge, and in 1733 at Roches-

Thorpe

321

Thorpe

ter a collection of statutes of Richard II,
Henry V, Elizabeth, and Anne, concerning
the same bridge. Several of his letters are

5 reserved in the Sloane collection. He
ied on 30 Nov. 1750 at Rochester. He
was buried in the church of Stockbury,
Kent, a parish in which he had purchased
a house and land called Nettlested, once
owned by the family of Robert Plot [q. v.],
the antiquary. Thorpe married Elizabeth,
daughter of John Woodhouse of Shobdon,
Herefordshire, and had one son, J ohn, who
is separately noticed.

A portrait of Thorpe, engraved by J. Bayly
from a painting by Wollaston, is prefixed
to ' Registrum Roflense.'

[Preface by his son to Registrum Eoffense ;
Nichols's Lit. Anecd. iii. 509-14; Thomson's
History of Royal Society; Sloane MS. 4063,
in British Museum ; Works.] N. M.

THORPE, JOHN (1715-1792), antiquary,
born in 1715, was the only son of John
Thorpe (1682-1750) [q. v.], antiquary, of
Rochester, by his wife Elizabeth, daughter
of John Woodhouse of Shobdon, Hereford-
shire. He was educated at Ludsdown, Kent,
under Samuel Thornton, and matriculated
from University College, Oxford, on 22 March
1731-2, graduating B.A. in 1735 and M.A.
in 1738. After some study of medicine he
abandoned it, and, like his father, devoted
himself to antiquarian research. In 1755 he
was elected a fellow of the Society of Anti-
quaries. In 1769 he published, with the assis-
tance of John Baynard of the navy office,
his father's ' Registrum Roffense ' (London,
fol.) In 1788 Thorpe supplemented the
' Registrum ' by publishing the ' Custumale
Rofiense ' (London, fol.) from the original
manuscript, with the addition of other
memorials of the cathedral church. After
residing for many years at High-street
House, Bexley, Kent, he removed in 1789,
after the death of his first wife, to Richmond
Green, Surrey, and then to Chippenham in
Wiltshire, where he died on 2 Aug. 1792 ;
he was buried in the churchyard of the
neighbouring village of Hardenhuish.

Thorpe was twice married. His first
wife, Catharina, whom he married in 1746,
was the daughter of Laurence Holker, phy-
sician, of Gravesend. She died on 10 Jan.
1789, leaving two daughters, Catharine and
Ethelinda. On 6 July 1790 he married Mrs.
Holland, his housekeeper and ' the widow
of an old collegiate acquaintance.'

Besides the works mentioned, Thorpe con-
tributed ' Illustrations of several Antiquities
in Kent which have hitherto remained
undescribed' to the first volume of the

VOL. LVI.

' Bibliotheca Topographica Britannica.' A
letter from him to Andrew Coltee Ducarel
[q. v.] maintaining, in opposition to Daines
Barrington [q. v.], that the cherry is indi-
genous to England, was published in the
' Philosophical Transactions ' of the Royal
Society (1771, p. 152). He frequently made
contributions on antiquarian subjects to the
' Gentleman's Magazine.' His portrait,
painted by W. Hardy and engraved by
Thomas Cook [q. v.], is prefixed to ' Custu-
male Roffense.

[Gent. Mag. 1792 ii. 769, 1101, 1793 i. 129;
Nichols's Lit. Anecd. iii. 515, vi. 386 ; Nichols's
Lit. Illustr. iv. 646, 673 ; Chalmers's Biogr. Diet.
1816; Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit.; Foster's
Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886.] E. I. C.

THORPE, ROBERT DE (fi. 1290),
judge, appears to have been head of an an-
cient family residing at Thorpe Thewles, near
Stockton, Durham, and to have descended
from Geoffrey de Torp, who in 1166 held
that estate of the bishopric of Durham as
half a knight's fee (Liber Niger, i. 308).
When Edward I turned out the judges in
1289, he appointed Thorpe a justice of the
common pleas, and fines were levied before
him in 1290. He perhaps died soon after-
wards, and certainly before 1306, for in
that year his widow, Aveline, was claiming
a third of the manor of Thorpe Thewles.

[Foss's Judges, iii. 164; Rot. Parl. i. 198;
Surtees's Durham, iii. 89.] W. H.

THORPE or THORP, SIR ROBERT DE

(d. 1372), chancellor, a native of Thorpe-next-
Norwich, was educated at Cambridge, and
appears as an advocate in 1340 and as king's
Serjeant in 1345. He was, Coke says, ' of
singular judgment in the laws of the realm.'
He was appointed the second master of Pem-
broke Hall or College, Cambridge, in 1347, and
held that office until 1364. In 1355 and 1359 he
sat as a judge to try felonies in Oxfordshire
and other counties, and on 27 June 1356 was
appointed chief justice of the common pleas.
A grant of 40/. a year was made to him by
the king in 1365 to enable him to support
the honour of knighthood. When William
of Wykeham resigned the great seal on

24 March 1371, the king appointed Thorpe
chancellor, delivering him the seal on the
26th. He died somewhat suddenly, for he
appears to have transacted business on

25 June 1372, and on the 29th, being in the
house of Robert Wyville, bishop of Salis-
bury, in Fleet Street, was so sick that he had
the great seal enclosed in a bag, sealed with
his own seal and the seals of Sir John
Knyvet, the chief justice, and others, and
died there that night. It is evident from his

Thorpe

322

Thorpe

connection with Pembroke College, and from
his appointment to the chancellorship on the
overthrow of the clerical ministers, that he
was an adherent of John Hastings, second
earl of Pembroke [q. v.], leader of the court
and anti-clerical party. He married Mar-
garet, daughter of William Deyncourt, and
died without issue, leaving his property to
be disposed of by his executors as they
thought best. One of them, Richard de
Tretton or Treton (afterwards master of
Corpus Christi College, Cambridge), caused
forty marks to be given to the university
of Cambridge to be spent in building the
north side of the school's quadrangle. His
brother and heir was Sir William de Thorpe,
whose executors built the divinity school
together with a small chapel, and in 1398
made an agreement with the university that
commemorative services should be held for
Sir William and his wife Lady Grace on
6 May and 19 Nov. of each year.

[Foss's Judges, iii. 527 ; Fcedera, iii. 297,
464, 911,950-1; Abbrev. Rot. Orig. ii. 337;
Cal. Inquis. post mortem, i. 322 ; Willis's
Architec. Hist, of Cambridge, ed. Clarke, iii.
10 ; Masters's Hist, of C. C. C. Cambr. p. 37 ;
Stubbs's Const. Hist. ii. 421, 424.] W. H.

THORPE, THOMAS (d. 1461), speaker
of the House of Commons, seems to have
been brought up in the royal service. He
can hardly be the man of his name who was
elected member of parliament for Rutland,
although not returned by the sheriff' in 1403 ;
but he was certainly chosen for Northamp-
tonshire in 1449. He was an officer of the
exchequer in 1442, and remembrancer of the
exchequer by 1452. In that year he was,
probably on the ground of his Lancastrian
sympathies, dismissed by John-Tiptoft, earl of
Worcester [q. v.], when the latter became
treasurer on 15 April 1452 (RAMSAY, Lan-
caster and York, ii. 152, 160). He is stated
(ib. p. 160) to have become a baron of the ex-
chequer before he was speaker, and this his
wife's funeral inscription seems conclusively
to prove, but other accounts put his appoint-
ment later (the circumstances under which he
became third baron are detailed in Rot. Part.
v. 342). In the parliament of 1452-3, a Lan-
castrian parliament, he was chosen speaker ;
he became a member of the privy council
the same year. As a prominent member
of the weaker party he was marked for attack,
and the occasion was found in his taking
possession, probably under the king's orders,
of some arms belonging to the Duke of York,
which were in London. He was then commit-
ted to the Fleet. The king was at this time
incapable, and when early in 1454 the Duke
of York opened parliament the speaker was

still in gaol. ' Thorpe of th' escheker,' wrote
a correspondent of the day (Paston Letters,
ed. Gairdner, i. 264), ' articuleth fast ayenst
the Duke of York.' The case came before
the lords on 15 Feb. 1454, and the lords
asked advice from the judges. They, how-
ever) avoided responsibility, and declared by
Sir John Fortescue that it was not their
place to determine the privileges of parlia-
ment, adding the suggestion that Thorpe was
entitled to his release (MAY, Parliamentary
Practice, pp. 102, 130). None the les^, the
lords decided that Thorpe should remain in
prison, and the commons proceeded to elect
another speaker. This decision, which was
afterwards said to have been ' begotten by
the iniquity of the times,' was, it has been
pointed out, really of little importance (FoR-
TESCUE, Governance ofJEnffland,ed. Plummer,
pp. 45, 51, 53). Thorpe was a strong party
man, and it was as such doubtless, and not
as speaker or member of the House of Com-
mons, that he was attacked.

Thorpe remained in prison, it is said, till
he had paid 1,000^. and 10Z. costs ; he was
free before 16 April 1455. He was present
at the first battle of St. Albans, from which
he fled away. In the Yorkist vindication
which followed, Thorpe was one on whom the
blame of the troubles was laid. His punish-
ment was demanded in parliament. He
seems to have escaped for the time owing to
the king's favour. He became second baron
of the exchequer on 30 Nov. 1458, and in
1459 he had the reversion granted to him of
the office of chancellor of the excheqiier.
He took an active part in the parliament of
Coventry held in December 1459, drawing
up the Yorkist attainders. When the Yorkist
lords landed in Kent in 1460 and came to
London, Thorpe was one of those who went
with Scales and Huugerford into the Tower
(Three Fifteenth- Century Chronicles, Camd.
Soc. pp. 73, 75, 103), and hence cannot have
been, as is sometimes said, captured at
Northampton. He was in any case taken
prisoner, and, after some time, attempted to
escape from the Marshalsea, or wherever he
was confined, disguised as a monk ' with a
newe shave crowne,' and on 17 Feb. 1460-1
he was beheaded by the mob at Haringay.

Thorpe's \vife, whose name was Joanna,
died on 23 June 1453, and was buried at the
church of St. John Zacharies, London. Their
son Roger was in the service of the crown,
was M.P. for Truro in the parliament of
1452-3, and was at Guisnes under Edmund
Beaufort, duke of Somerset [q. v.l, while his
father was in trouble about the Duke of York's
case. He fought at Wakefield, was prose-
cuted by a Yorkist named Colt, and, like his

Thorpe 3

father, was some time in prison, and had to
pay a very large sum of money (2,000/.) He
lost some of his lands in Essex in consequence.
These proceedings were declared void in the
first parliament of Henry VH's reign (cf.
CAMPBELL, Materials for the History of
Henry VII, Rolls Ser. i. 127-9).

[Manning's Speakers of the House of Com-
mons, p. 101 ; Rolls of Parliament, v. 199, vi.
294 ; Ramsay's Lancaster and York ; Paston
Letters, ed. Gairdner ; Foss's Judges of Eng-
land, p. 658 ; Return of Members of Parliament,
i. 265, 342, 346, 347 ; Weever's Funeral Monu-
ments, p. 391 ; Ordinances of the Privy Council,
ed. Nicolas, v. 186, vi. 143 &c. ; Stubbs's Consti-
tutional History, iii. 168, 169, 266, 471.]

W. A. J. A.

THORPE, THOMAS (1670P-1635 P),
publisher of Shakespeare's ' Sonnets,' born
about 1570, was son of Thomas Thorpe, an
innkeeper of Barnet, Middlesex ( AKBEE, Reg.
of Stationers' Company, ii. 124). At mid-
summer 1584 he was apprenticed for nine
vears to a printer and stationer of London,
Richard Watkins (ib. p. 713), and in 1594
he took up the freedom of the Stationers'
Company. A younger brother, Richard, was
apprenticed to another stationer, Martin En-
sor, for seven years from 24 Aug. 1596, but
did not take up his freedom (ib. ii. 123).
Thomas found obscure employment as a
stationer's assistant, but in 1600 he became
the owner of the unpublished manuscript of
Christopher Marlowe's translation of the
' First Book of Lucan.' Through the good
offices of a friend in the trade, Edward
Blount [q. v.], he contrived to publish it.
His name did not figure on the title-page,
but as owner of the ' copy ' he signed the
dedication, which he jestingly addressed to
his friend Blount. He wrote with good-
humoured sarcasm of the parsimony of the
ordinary literary patron. In 1603 Thorpe
again engaged in a publishing speculation,
and his name figured on a title-page for the
first time. The book was an insignificant
pamphlet on current events. Another work
of a like kind bore his name later in the
year, and between that date and 1624 twenty-
eight books were issued at irregular intervals
with the announcement that he took part in
the process of publication. The title-pages
of nearly all Thorpe's books declared that the
volumes were printed for him by one stationer,
and were sold for him by another stationer,
whose address was supplied. It was only
in three of the publications on the title-pages
of which Thorpe's name figured — viz. R.
West's 'Wits A. B. C.,' Chapman's 'Byron,'
and Ben Jonson's 'Masques of Blackness
and Beauty,' all dated in 1608 — that he an-

3 Thorpe

nounced, in accordance with the custom of
well-established publishers, that he was him-
self in the occupation of a shop, i.e. ' The
Tiger's Head, in St. Paul's Churchyard,' at
which the books could be purchased. Dur-
ing the other years of his publishing career
he pursued his calling homelessly — without
business plant or premises of his own, and
depending on better equipped colleagues in
the trade to sell as well as to print the
volumes in which he had an interest. Many
of his colleagues began publishing operations
in this manner, but none except Thorpe are
known to have followed it throughout their
careers.

Thorpe's energies seem, in fact, to have
been mainly confined, as in his initial ven-
ture of Marlowe's ' Lucan,' to the predatory
work of procuring, no matter how, unpub-
lished and neglected ' copy.' In the absence,
in the early part of the seventeenth century,
of any legal recognition of an author's right
to control the publication of his wrork, the
actual holder of a manuscript was its lawful
and responsible owner, no matter by what
means it had fallen into his hands. Thorpe
was fortunate enough to obtain between 1605
and 1611 at least nine manuscript volumes
of literary interest, viz. three plays by Chap-
man, four works of Ben Jonson (including
' Sejanus,' 1605), Coryat's ' Odcombian Ban-
quet,' and Shakespeare's ' Sonnets' (1609).
The last — the most interesting of all — which
had many years earlier circulated in manu-
script among Shakespeare's ' private friends,'
was entered by Thorpe on the 'Stationers'
Registers' on 20 May 1609. There, as on
the published title-page, he styled his trea-
sure-trove ' Shakespeares Sonnets' — a trades-
manlike collocation of words which is one of
the many proofs that the author was in no
way associated with Thorpe's project. The
volume was printed for Thorpe by George
Eld, and some copies of the impression bore
the name of William Aspley as Thorpe's
bookselling agent, while others bore the name
of John Wright. In conformity with the
accepted practice, Thorpe, as owner of the
' copy,' supplied the dedication. He signed
it with his initials ' T. T.,' styling himself,
with characteristic bombast, ' the well-wish-
ing adventurer in setting forth' [i.e. the
hopeful promoter of the speculation]. As in
the case of Marlowe's ' Lucan,' he selected
for patron of the volume a friend in the trade,
whom he denominated 'Mr. W. II.' He
fantastically described ' Mr. W. II. ' as ' the
only begetter ' — i.e. procurer of the sonnets
— a description which implies that Thorpe
owed his acquisition of the manuscript to the
good offices of ' Mr. W. H.' An obscure

Thorpe

324

Thorpe

stationer, William Hall, was at this period
filling, like Thorpe, the irresponsible role of
procurer of manuscripts. In 1606 Hall had
procured for publication a neglected manu-
script poem, 'A Foure-fold Meditation,' by
the Jesuit, Robert Southwell [q.v.], and had
supplied, as owner of the ' copy,' a dedicatory
epistle under his initials ' W. H.' There is
little doubt that Thorpe was acquainted
with Hall. Southwell's poem was printed
for Hall by George Eld, the printer of Shake-
speare's ' Sonnets,' and of many others of
Thorpe's publications. Hall himself became
a master-printer in a small way in 1609, and
he described himself as ' W. H.' on the title-
page of at least one of his books (' Trial of
John Selman,' 1612). No other person who
was likely to be in Thorpe's circle of acquaint-
ance was known to designate himself by the
same initials. Hall is therefore in all proba-
bility the 'Mr. W. H.' of Shakespeare's
' Sonnets.'

In 1610 Thorpe acquired some unpublished
manuscripts of an insignificant author, John
Healey [q. v.], who had migrated to Virginia
and had apparently died there. Another
publisher had issued in 1609 a translation
by Healey of Bishop Hall's ' Disco verie of a
New World,' and Healey had dedicated that
work to William Herbert, third earl of Pem-
broke [q. v.] When Thorpe published the
manuscripts by Healey in his hands, he pre-
fixed to them dedicatory epistles signed by
his own initials, and, inaugurating a new
practice in his choice of patrons, addressed
them to men of eminence who had acted as
patrons of Healey's earlier ventures. Thorpe
chose Lord Pembroke as patron of Healey's
translation of St. Augustine's ' City of God '
in 1610, and penned a very obsequious address
to the earl. To another of Healey's patrons,
John Florio [q.v.], Thorpe dedicated Healey's
translation of ' Epictetus ' (1610), and when
Thorpe brought out a second edition of that
work in 1616, he addressed himself again to
Lord Pembroke. These three dedicatory
epistles are the longest literary compositions
by Thorpe that are extant ; they are fantastic
and bombastic in style to the bounds of in-
coherence, and the two addresses to Lord
Pembroke are extravagantly subservient in
tone. In 1624 Thorpe's name appeared in
print in connection with a book for the last
time. In that year there was issued a new
edition of Chapman's ' Byron,' which Thorpe
had first published in 1608. Thorpe, whose
surreptitious production of Shakespeare's
' Sonnets ' has long perplexed Shakespeare's
biographers and has given him his sole
title to fame, seems to have been granted
an almsroom in the hospital of Ewelme

on 3 Dec. 1635 (CaL State Papers, Dom.
1635, p. 527).

[Arber's Stationers' Eegisters ; Thorpe's pub-
lications in Bodleian and British Museum libra-
ries; Athenaeum, 1 Nov. 1873, by Mr. Charles
Edmonds; Southwell's Foure-fold Meditation,
edited by Mr. Charles Edmonds, 1895, preface ;
Life of Shakespeare, 1898, by the present writer ;
art. SHAKESPEARE, WILLIAM ; ' Shakespeare and
the Eurl of Pembroke,' by the present writer, in
the Fortnightly Review, February 1898; in-
formation kindly supplied by Samuel Butler, esq.]

S. L.

THORPE or THORP, SIB WILLIAM
DE (fl. 1350), chief justice, appears as an
advocate in 1333, as one of the king's ser-
jeants in 1341, as the king's attorney in
1342, and in the April of that year was ap-
pointed a justice, probably of the king's
bench, where he certainly sat in 1345 (Foss),
though Dugdale thinks that his first appoint-
ment may have been to the common pleas.
On 26 Nov. 1346 he was appointed chief
justice of the king's bench, in 1347 sat on
the commission for the trial of the Earls of
Menteith and Fife, and opened the parlia-
ment of that and the following year. Charges
of corruption in the execution of his office
were made against him in 1350, he was im-
prisoned, and on 3 Nov. Edward III issued
a writ constituting the Earls of Arundel,
Warwick, and Huntingdon, and two others,
commissioners to try him. He confessed
that he had received bribes from five persons
indicted before him at Lincoln, and was
sentenced to imprisonment and forfeiture.
On the 19th the king issued a second writ to
the same commissioners, setting forth the
advantages of Thorpe's office and the enor-.
mity of his offence, stating that when he
took the oath of his office the king had told
him by word of mouth that if he trans-
gressed he should be hanged and suffer for-
feiture, and demanding sentence accordingly,
which was passed by the commissioners. Ed-
ward remitted the capital punishment, and
issued writs for the seizure of his lands and
goods. In the parliament of February 1351
the king laid the record and process in
Thorpe's case before the magnates, who de-
clared that the judgment was right and
reasonable. In the course of that year
Thorpe was pardoned, and a portion of his
lands — the manor of Chancton in Sussex —
was restored to him. He was not reinstated
as chief justice, but on 24 May 1352 was
appointed second baron of the exchequer,
and in 1354 was chief of a commission of
assize in Sussex, and was one of the triers
of petitions in parliament. In 1358 he was
appointed a commissioner to treat with the

Thorpe

325

Thring

l)uke of Brabant, and in 1359 was a member
of commissions of oyer and terminer for
Sussex, Kent, and other counties, if, indeed,
he is to be identified with the William de
Thorp of that list. But the name was too
common to be certain as to this, or as to the
family to which the chief justice belonged,
though it seems probable that he was either
of Surrey or Sussex. Blomefield suggests
that he was the Sir William who was brother
of Sir Robert de Thorpe (d. 1372) [q. v.], the
chancellor (Hist, of Norfolk, v. 147).

[Foss's Judges, iii. 527 ; Rymer's Fcedera,
iii. 208-10, 392, 464 (Record edit.); Cal. Rot.
Pat. pp. 142. 160; Abhrev. Rot. Orig. ii. 211-
212; Rot. Parl. ii. 164, 200, 227, 254, 267
(Record publ.)] W. H.

THORPE, WILLIAM (d. 1407 ?), Wy-
clifite, was a native of the north of England,
was educated at Oxford, and took priest's
orders, lie was tried for heresy in 1397 by
Archbishop Thomas Arundel [q.v.], impri-
soned, and set free by Richard Braybrooke,
bishop of London. For ten years he travelled
about preaching; in 1407 he preached at
Shrewsbury that the sacrament was con-
secrated bread, and that pilgrimages, images,
and swearing should not be suffered. He was
charged by the bailiff's of Shrewsbury and im-
prisoned. From Shrewsbury prison he was
sent to the castle of Saltwood, and was ex-
amined before Archbishop Arundel on 7 Aug.
1407. His fate is uncertain, but it is stated
that he was burned at Saltwood, August
1407.

He wrote an account of his trial called
' The Examination of William Thorpe ' and
a ' Short Testament to his Faith ; ' both are
printed in Foxe's ' Actes and Monuments.'
The ' Examination ' is a fine piece of English
prose composition, emended and modernised
by Tindal. More refers to it in 1532 in his
' Confutation ' as ' put forth, it is said, by
George Constantine.' Bale ascribes ' Glosses
on the Psalter ' to his pen ; Tanner's ascrip-
tion of the 'ABC,' an heretical book gene-
rally coupled with Thorpe's ' Examination,'
appears to be an error.

[Foxe's Actes and Monuments, 1844, iii. 826,
961 ; Bale's Bibl. Brit. vii. 42.] M. B.

THRALE, MRS. (1741-1821), friend of
Dr. Johnson. [See PIOZZI, HESTER LYNCH.]

THRELKELD, CALEB (1676-1728),
botanist, was born on 31 May 1676 at Kei-
bergh in the parish of Kirk Oswald, Cumber-
land (Synopsis, Be). In 1698 he graduated
M.A. in the university of Glasgow, and soon
afterwards became a nonconformist preacher.
He graduated M.D. at Edinburgh on 26 Jan.
1712-13, and went to live in Dublin with his

wife, three sons, and three daughters. At
first he preached in a conventicle on Sun-
days and acted as a physician on week-days,
but afterwards (dedication to Primate
Boulter) became reconciled to the established
church, practised medicine, and studied
botany. He made botanical expeditions in
every part of the neighbourhood of Dublin,
into co. Wicklow, co. Meath, Queen's County,
and into the north of Ireland. In 1727 he
published in Dublin ' Synopsis Stirpium
Hibernicarum.' The synopsis describes 535
species of plants with the localities in which
they were found and their scientific, Eng-
lish, and Irish names. Threlkeld in most
cases took the Irish names from a manuscript
in his possession, ' which I take to be of good
authority ' (Synopsis, T5r). He probably added
a few notes of his own from the reports of
rustics. Although the book has been fre-
quently quoted as an authority for the Irish
names of plants, the errors it contains show
that Threlkeld had little acquaintance with
the language. He died in Mark's Alley,
Francis Street, Dublin, on 28 April 1728, and
was buried in a graveyard in Cowan Street
near St. Patrick's Cathedral.

[Threlkeld's Synopsis ; Pulteney's Historical
and Biographical Sketches of the Progress of
Botany in England, 1790, ii. 196.] N. M.

THRING, EDWARD (1821-1887),
schoolmaster, born at Alford in Somerset on
29 Nov. 1821, was fifth child of John Gale
Dalton Thring, the rector and squire of
Alford, by his wife Sarah, daughter of John
Jenkyns, vicar of Evercreech in the same
county, and sister of Richard Jenkyns [q.v.],
master of Balliol. He was educated first at
a local grammar school at Ilminster, and
afterwards at Eton, where he became the
head of the collegers, and was captain of
Montem in 1841 on nearly the last occasion
of that famous festival. In the same year
he entered King's College, Cambridge, as a
scholar. Three years afterwards he gained
the Person prize for Greek iambics, and be-
came a fellow of his college. At that date,
and for three centuries before, the King's
scholars were allowed to proceed to a degree
without examination. Although it was gene-
rally understood that Thring was the most
distinguished scholar of his year, he objected
earnestly to the continuance of this excep-
tional and time-honoured privilege, and in
1846 and 1848 he, as a fellow, wrote pam-
phlets strongly advocating its abolition.
After much discussion, and with the consent
of the provost and fellows, the custom was
abandoned in 1851. Thring was ordained
in 1846, and became a curate of St. James's

Thring

326

Thring

parish in the city of Gloucester. Here he
manifested a strong interest in the children
of the parochial schools, and he afterwards
looked back on the experience he thus gained
as the best professional training of his life.
To the last he preached the doctrine that the
most elementary teaching requires the highest
teaching skill and power. After a year at
Gloucester he spent two years as a private
tutor at Great Marlow, two years as curate
at Cookham Dean, Berkshire, and six months
in travel in Italy. In September 1853 he
was elected to the head mastership of Tjp-
pingham school.

Until the end of his life Thring's name
was identified with the history and fortunes
of Uppingham, a country grammar school
founded by Robert Johnson ( 1 540-1625) [q.v.]
in 1584, and endowed with an annual income
of about 1,000/. He found it with twenty-
five boys and two masters, in mean premises,
and with little repute, and in the course of
thirty -four years raised it to a foremost posi-
tion among the public schools in England,
with noble buildings, a fine chapel, ample
appliances for teaching and recreation, a
library, thirty masters, eleven boarding-
houses, and upwards of three hundred boys.
From the first he dedicated all his best powers
to the business of teaching. His chief desire
•was to study the needs and aptitudes of indi-
vidual boys, and to give to each work which
would interest him and call forth his powers.
He thought that most public schools were
too large for this purpose, and he restricted
the number of boys at Uppingham school to
320, and in each boarding-house to thirty.

Thring held fast by the study of languages
and mathematics and cognate subjects, as
forming the main course of discipline, to
which every scholar should conform. To
English composition, pursued pari passu
with composition in the ancient languages,
he assigned a high place in his system of
instruction. But lessons on these subjects
were begun at seven in the morning and
were over by midday. In the after part of
the day classes were held in French, German,
chemistry, turning, drawing, carpentry, and
music ; and every boy was expected to take
up one, or perhaps two, of these at his or his
parents' choice. He established workshops,
laboratories, gardens, an aviary, and a gym-
nasium. Uppingham was the first great
public school to make special provision of this
kind for varied culture outside the traditional
range of classical study. Although himself
deficient in the musical faculty, Thring at-
tached high value to music as an educational
instrument, wrote some spirited school songs,
and took pains to choose highly skilled

teachers, and to give them, by means of
school concerts and otherwise, opportunities
of cultivating their art. To the artistic
decoration of the school and chapel he paid
special attention, as well as to the study of
drawing and design. The class-rooms were
adorned with pictures symbolical or his-
torical, and with the portraits of men famous
in the several departments of learning or
science to which the lessons pertained.
While encouraging athletics, he thought
they received excessive attention. He de-
precated the habit of multiplying prizes and
scholarships, especially if they were regarded
as motives for work instead of records of
having worked.

In 1875 a serious attack of typhoid fever,
attributable to bad drainage in the town of
Uppingham, caused several deaths and much
alarm, and threatened the ruin of the school.
Thring met the emergency with characteristic
courage and promptitude, found an unoccu-
pied hotel and some lodging-houses at Borth,
a little fishing village on the Cardigan coast,
and in three weeks made arrangements for
the removal of the whole establishment.
There the school work was carried on with
unbroken spirit and success for more than
a year and until the danger was past (cf.
Edward Thring, a Memory, by the Rev.
J. H. Skrine).

Thring is one of the few great school-
masters who have written copiously on the
principles of education. His works have
been largely read in America as well as in
England, and, though they do not profess to
be text-books or pedagogic manuals of rules
and formulae, have proved in a high degree
inspiring to English-speaking teachers. One
of his earliest books, 'Thoughts on Life
Science' (1869, 2nd edit. 1871), which bore
the pseudonym of 'Benjamin Place,' con-
cerns itself with reflections on the old pro-
blems of the relations of Christian faith to
knowledge and to human progress. His
matured convictions on educational methods
are set forth in ' Education and School ' (1 864 ;
2nd edit. 1867), in 'The Theory and Practice
of Teaching' (1883, new edit. 1885), and in
a posthumous volume of ' Miscellaneous Ad-
dresses' (1887) delivered before various
bodies of teachers. All his writings are
characterised by a deep sense of the moral
and religious purposes which should be
served in education, by fine enthusiasm, by
intuitive insight into child nature, by happy
and pregnant aphorisms, and by an active
and often grotesque fancy which, though
it illuminated his talk and his books, led
him to indulge in analogies occasionally re-
mote, and, it must be owned, somewhat

Thring

Throckmorton

tantalising. It was a prominent feature of
his educational system that English gram-
mar treated inductively and analytically fur-
nished the best basis for language training,
and among his earliest books were the 'Child's
Grammar ' (1852), the ' Principles of Gram-
mar ' (1868), and ' Exercises in Grammatical
Analysis ' (1868). In all these what he called
* sentence anatomy ' was shown to be one of
the most fruitful of linguistic exercises, and
to be applicable to the study of Latin and
Greek as well as of English.

With no less earnestness, and with scarcely
less magnetic personal influence than Arnold,
Thring displayed even more originality in his
educational methods, and was the pioneer of
no less important reforms in public school
life. He was the founder of the headmasters'
conference, laid down the main lines of its ac-
tion, and was for some years one of its most
influential members. The first meeting was
held, on his invitation, at Uppingham in
December 1869. His was the first public
school to establish a mission to the poor of
London, and the North Woolwich settle-
ment, which was founded also in 1869,
established a precedent, followed seven years
after by Winchester, and subsequently by
nearly all the great public schools. He
founded an old scholars' association and the
Uppingham School Society, and sought to
render himself and its members useful to
the people of the town by establishing classes
for mutual improvement and for cookery
and useful arts. He was the first head-
master to evince sympathy with the best
modern efforts to give a liberal education to
girls; and in 1887 he invited the head-
mistresses' association to hold their annual
meeting at Uppingham. To one phase of
educational development Thring was reso-
lutely opposed. He was not in sympathy
with modern movements for the legal con-
trol and organisation of secondary educa-
tion, or for the examination and inspection
of schools by public authority. All such
expedients appeared to him to restrict mis-
chievously the lawful liberty of the teacher,
and he never fully recognised that public
measures which would have been needless
in his own case might be very necessary for
the rank and file of uninspired teachers and
for the maintenance of ordinary schools in
efficiency.

Thringdiedat Uppingham on 22 Oct. 1887.
At Christmas 1853 he married Marie Louise,
daughter of Carl Johann Koch of Bonn, who
held the office of councillor or commissioner
of customs under the Prussian government.
His wife, three daughters, and two sons sur-
vived him.

Besides the works already named, Thring
was author of a volume of ' School Sermons '
(1858, 2nd ser. 1886), ' School Songs ' (1858),
' Borth Lyrics ' (1881), 'Poems and Transla-
tions' (1887), and a remarkable discourse
entitled ' The Charter of Life,' contributed
to a volume of sermons addressed to public
school men, and edited by Dean Vaughan,
under the title 'The School of Life,' 1885.

[Life, with long extracts from Thring's
diaries, by G. R. Parkin, 1898; Uppingham by
the Sea, by J. H. Skrine; Edward Thring,
Teacher and Poet, by Rev. H. D. Rawnsley.]

J. G. F-H.

THROCKMORTON, FRANCIS (1554-
1584), conspirator, born in 1554, was son of
Sir John Throckmorton of Feckenham, Wor-
cestershire, by his wife Margery. His mother
was daughter of Robert Puttenham, and her
mother was Margery, sister of Sir Thomas
Elyot [q. v.] The conspirator's father was
the seventh of eight sons of Sir George
Throckmorton of Coughton, Warwickshire,
and was brother of Sir Nicholas Throck-
morton [q. v.] He sat in parliament as mem-
ber for Old Sarum in Mary's first parliament,
conjointly with his brother Nicholas [q. v.]
Both brothers were charged with complicity
in Wyatt's rebellion, and John was con-
demned to death, but was subsequently re-
leased, and as a staunch catholic was received
into the queen's favour. He was appointed
master of requests. Subsequently Queen
Mary, ' in respect of his faithful service, be-
stowed upon him the office of chief justice of
Chester, and made him a member of the
council of the marches of Wales. He held
both these posts for twenty-three years, and
for three years was vice-president of the
Welsh council. He was knighted by Queen
Elizabeth at Kenilworth in 1566. He long
resided at Congleton, Cheshire. He was
suspended from his post of justice of Chester
within a year of his death. This disaster
was popularly attributed to the malice of
the Earl of Leicester, who was said to have
brought to the notice of the government a
trivial but unlawful alteration made by Sir
John in the record of a case tried before him
(LEICESTER, Commomvealth, 1641, p. 79;
CAMDEN, Annals, 1688, transl. p. 294). It
is doubtful if Leicester were concerned in
the business. According to Froude, Sir John
Throckmorton suffered removal from his
office owing to his avowal of sympathy with
the Jesuits. But whatever the immediate
cause of his dismissal, there were fair grounds
for suspecting him of maladministration of
justice. He wascharged in the Star-chamber
with showing in his court illegal partiality
to the plaintiff in a suit Grey v. Vernon.

Throckmorton

328

Throckmorton

He was heard in the Star-chamber in his
own defence, and a copy of his speech is
among the Rawlinson manuscripts in the
Bodleian Library (Cat. i. 494). Finally he
was declared guilty and fined. The case was
mentioned as a precedent by Lord-keeper
Coventry in the Star-chamber in 1631 (Notes
and Queries, 6th ser. xii. 328). Sir John
died on 23 May 1580, and was buried at
Coughton, Warwickshire, the chief seat of
the Throckmorton family. A eulogistic epi-
taph, by his brother-in-law, Richard Putten-
ham [q. v.], was printed in 'The Arte of
English Poesie,' 1589 (ed. Arber, pp. 189-90).
Francis matriculated from Hart Hall, Ox-
ford, in 1572, aged 18, and was entered as a
student of the Inner Temple in 1576. About
1580 he left England on a foreign tour with
a brother Thomas. Sharing his father's zeal
for Catholicism, he visited the leading Eng-
lish catholics in exile on the continent, and
learned from them the various plans that were
forming for the re-establishment of the ca-
tholic religion in England with the aid of a
foreign army. At Madrid Throckmorton
discussed with Sir Francis Englefield [q. v.]
the details of an invasion of England by
Spanish troops. In Paris he met Thomas
Morgan (1543-1606?) [q. v.] and Charles
Paget [q. v.], the agents of Queen Mary, and
he spent much time at Spa with other catho-
lic malcontents in debating the feasibility of
co-operation on the part of catholics in Eng-
land with an army which the Guises were
proposing to raise in the Low Countries. Re-
turning to London early in 1583, (Throck-
morton settled in a house at Paul's Wharf,
London, and organised means of communica-
tion between Morgan in Paris and the im-
prisoned Queen of Scots, and between the
Queen of Scots and Mendoza, the Spanish
ambassador at Elizabeth's court. His fre-
quent visits to Mendoza's house were noted
by agents of the government. Suspicion
was roused, and he was suddenly arrested in
October 1583 in the act of penning a letter
in cipher to Queen Mary. Before he was car-
ried to the Tower he managed to destroy
that letter and to send a maid-servant with
a casket of compromising documents to
Mendoza. But when his house was searched
a list was found of catholics in England
who were prepared to aid in rebellious designs
against Elizabeth. There were also seized
plans of harbours sketched by Paget, and
described by Throckmorton as suitable for
the landing of a foreign force; treatises in
defence of the Queen of Scots' title to the
succession of the English throne ; and 'six
or seven infamous libels against Her Majesty
printed beyond sea.'

On his arrival at the Tower, Throckmorton
was examined by members of the council, but
he declined to reply to their questions. Orders
were consequently given to question him
under torture. He was racked for the first
time on 23 Nov., and twice again on 2 Dec.
His resolution gradually failed him, and he
confessed that the two catalogues of the
harbours and English catholics found in one
of his trunks were from his own pen. They
were intended, he admitted, for the use of
Mendoza, the Spanish ambassador, to further
the enterprise of the Duke of Guise for the
invasion of England. He had planned with
Mendoza a device whereby the catholics in
England would be able at the moment of in-
vasion to levy troops in the name of the queen,
and, unless she consented to tolerate the
catholic worship, it had been determined to
attempt the overthrow of her government.
Throckmorton was tried at the Guildhall on
21 May 1584. He pleaded that his confes-
sions were insufficient to convict him, because
by the statute of 13 Elizabeth it was required
that every indictment should be laid within.
six months of the commission of the oflence,
and should be proved on oath by two wit-
nesses. The judges replied that he was in-
dicted not on the statute of 13 Elizabeth, but
on the ancient statute of treasons, which
neither required witnesses nor limited the
time of prosecution. Throckmorton retorted
that he had been deceived, and that the whole
of his confession was false ; that it had been
extorted by dread of further torment by the
rack, and under the impression that his re-
velations could not be used to imperil his
life. Although he was at once condemned
to death, his life was spared till he once more
repeated the confession of his guilt. He was
executed on 10 July at Tyburn ; but on the
scaffold he revoked his second confession,
calling God to witness that it was drawn
from him by the hope of pardon. The go-
vernment published in June an official justi-
fication of his punishment, with the title,
' A Discoverie of the Treasons practised and
attempted against the Queenes Majestie and
the Realme by Francis Throckmorton' (Lon-
don, 1584, 4to) ; this is reprinted in the
'Harleian Miscellany,' 1808, vol. iii. A
Latin translation was published in the same
vear, and a Dutch version was issued at
Middelburg in 1585.

Francis's brother Thomas permanently
settled in Paris in 1582 as one of the agents
of Queen Mary Stuart, and was an active
supporter of Charles Paget [q. v.] On
23 Sept. 1584 Queen Mary wrote to Cardinal
Allen at Rome urging the cardinal to re-
commend Thomas Throckmorton to the

Throckmorton

329

Throckmorton

pope for a pension (ALLEN, Letters and Me-
morials, p. 396). He was betrothed to Mary,
youngest daughter of George Allen, the carr
<1 i rial's brother, but died, apparently at Paris,
on 16 Oct. 1595, before the marriage took
place.

[Stow's Annales, p. 698 ; Camden's Annals,
294-8 ; Goodman's Life and Times of James I,
ed. Brewer, i. 116-19; Gny Carleton's Thankfull
Deliverance ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1581-90 ;
Thorpe's Scottish State Papers ; Letters and Me-
morials of Cardinal Allen ; Wotton's Baronetage ;
Froude's History ; Lingard's History.] S. L.

THROCKMORTON, JOB (1545-1601),
puritan controversialist, born in 1545, was
eldest son of Clement Throckmorton of Hase-
ley, Warwickshire, third son of Sir George
Throckmorton of Coughton, Warwickshire.
He was thus nephew of Sir Nicholas Throck-
morton [q. v.], and first cousin of Francis
Throckmorton [q. v.] His mother, Catherine,
was daughter of Sir Edward Neville, second
son of George Neville, third baron Berga-
venny [q. v.] The father, a well-to-do coun-
try gentleman, in youth served his maternal
relative, Queen Catherine Parr, as a cup-
bearer ; he was presented with the estate of
Haseleyin 1555 by his uncle, Michael Throck-
morton, to whom it had been granted by
Queen Mary in 1553 on the attainder of its
former owner, John, duke of Northumber-
land [see under THROCKMORTON, SIR NICHO-
LAS]. He accepted protestantism and made
provision for the son of the protestant
Thomas Hawkes, who was burnt for heresy
at Coggeshall during Queen Mary's reign in
1555 (FoxE, Acts and Monuments, vii. 118).
.Clement Throckmorton was elected member
of parliament for Warwick in 1541, for
Devizes in 1545, for Warwick again in 1547
and 1553, for Sudbury, Suffolk, in 1559, and
for Warwickshire in 1562 and 1572, and,
dying in 1573, was buried in Haseley church
beneath a monument of Purbeck marble in-
laid with brass.

Job, who succeeded his father at Haseley,
developed a strong puritan bias. He was
well educated, and graduated B.A. at Oxford
on 13 Feb. 1565-6. He sat in parliament
as member for East Ret ford from 1572 to
1583, and for Warwick in 1586-7. When
John Penry [q. v.] issued his appeal to the
parliament of 1586, calling attention to the
spiritual destitution of Wales, Throckmor-
ton appears to have expressed enthusiastic
sympathy. In 1588 he offered pecuniary
aid to Penry and to Penry's friends in their
efforts to excite the nation against the bishops
by the issue of a series of tracts bearing the
pseudonymous signatures of Martin Mar-
Prelate. Throckmorton afterwards denied

that he had any knowledge of Penry's plans,
but in June 1580 Penry stayed with Throck-
morton at Haseley, and a printing press was
secretly set up in his house. The greater
part of the three Mar-Prelate tracts — 'Theses
Martinianae,' ' The Just Censure and Reproofe
of Martin Senior,' and ' The Protestatyon of
Martin Marprelate' — were put into type
under Throckmorton's roof. When Penry
escaped to Edinburgh in 1590, Throckmortou
seems to have supplied him with funds.
Throckmorton was indicted at Warwick
assizes next year on a charge of associating
with other religious malcontents — William
Hacket [q. v.] and the little band of religious
fanatics who were at the time convicted of
treason. Throckmorton admitted some casual
acquaintance with Edmund Coppinger[q. v.],
one of Hacket's patrons, but no evidence was
forthcoming to prove closer relations, and
Throckmorton was acquitted. ' The lord
chancellor said not only in his own house,
but even to her Majesty, and openly in the
parliament, that he knew Job Throckmorton
to be an honest man' (cf. THROCKMORTON'S
Defence, 1594; PEIRCE, Vindication, i. 142).
When Penry was arrested and put on his
trial in May 1593, Throckmorton swore that
he himself ' was not Martin and knew not
Martin [MarPrelate].' But Matthew Sut-
cliffe [q. v.] issued a vehement attack on
Throckmorton in 1594, asserting, despite the
absence of legal proof, that he was guilty of
complicity both with Penry and with Hacket.
Throckmorton replied in a published ' De-
fence of Job Throckmorton against the
Slanders of Matthew Sutcliffe, taken out of
copye of his own hande, as it was written
to a honorable personage ' (1594, 4to), to
which Sutcliffe published an answer (1595).

Throckmorton's religious zeal increased
with his years, and he often preached to his
neighbours. According to Camden, he was
both learned and eloquent. Towards the
end of the century he fell into a consumption,
and removed from Haseley to Canons Ashby,
Northamptonshire, so that he might benefit
by the spiritual consolation of the puritan
minister, John Dod [q. v.] It is said that
for thirty-seven years he sought in vain a
comfortable assurance of his salvation, but
secured it within an hour of his death. He
died early in 1601, and was buried in the
churchyard of Haseley on 23 Feb. (Reg.}

Throckmorton married Dorothy, daughter
of Thomas Vernon of Howell, Staffordshire,
by whom he had two sons and a daughter.
His eldest son, Sir Clement Throckmorton,
was thrice elected M.P. for Warwickshire,
in 1624, 1625, 1626, and was, according to
Dugdale, ' not a little eminent for his learn-

Throckmorton

330

Throckmorton

ing and eloquence;' he married Lettice,
second daughter of Sir Clement Fisher of
Packington, Warwickshire ; his eldest son,
also Sir Clement (1605-1664), was thrice
elected M.P. for Warwick (in 1654-5, on
30 March 1660, and on 26 March 1661),
was knighted on 11 Aug. 1660, and died
in 1664. Job Throckmorton's second son,
Job (b. 1594), was admitted a barrister of
the Middle Temple in 1618.

[Visitation of Warwickshire, 1613(Harl. Soc.
pp. '206-7); Colvile's Warwickshire Worthies;
Dugdale's Warwickshire, pp. 456-7 ; Brooks's
Puritans ; Maskell's Marprelate Controversy ;
Arber's Introd. to the Martin Marprelate Con-
troversy; Waddington's Life of Penry, 1854;
Strype's Works ; Camden's Annals ; information
kindly supplied by Ralph F. Sawyer, esq., of
Haseley.] S. L.

THROCKMORTON or THROGMOR-
TON, SIR JOHN (d. 1445), under-treasurer
of England, was the son of Thomas Throg-
morton of Fladbury, Worcestershire, a re-
tainer of Thomas Beauchamp, earl of War-
wick [q. v.], by his wife Agnes Besford.
According to Dugdale he was ' brought up
to the study of lawes and was afterwards
of the king's council.' Probably in Henry I V's
reign he became a clerk in the treasury, and
in 3 Henry V (1415-16) he was granted
lands in Fladbury for his services (Cal. Rot.
Pat. in Turri Londin. p. 264 b). In 1417-
1418 he was in attendance on Richard de
Beauchamp, earl of Warwick [q.v.J, at Caen,
of which the earl had been appointed governor
on its surrender to Henry V. He was elected
knight of the shire for Worcestershire in the
parliament summoned to meet on 19 Nov.
1414, and was returned for the same consti-
tuency to those summoned on 2 Dec. 1420,
9 Nov. 1422, and 12 May 1432. In 1426 he
was made a commissioner for raising a loan
in Warwickshire. In 1431 he was appointed
one of the Earl of Warwick's attorneys dur-
ing his absence abroad, and in the same year
was retained as a member of Warwick's
council for life with a salary of twenty marks.
On the earl's death in 1439 Throgmorton was
made one of his executors and joint custodian
of his castles and manors during his son's
minority. In 1433 he was made ' surveyor
of the administration of the effects ' of Ed-
mund, earl of March (Rot. Parl. iv. 471).
In 1434 and again in 1440 he served on the
commission of the peace in Warwickshire.
In the latter year he was styled chamberlain
of the exchequer and under-treasurer of Eng-
land (NICOLAS, Acts of the Privy Council,
v. 81). He died in 1445 ; in accordance
with his will, dated at London on 12 April in
that year, he was buried in the church of St.

John the Baptist, Fladbury, where there is
an inscription to his memory (NASH, Wor-
cestershire, i. 452). He married, in 1409,
Alianora, daughter and coheiress of Sir Guy
Spiney or De la Spine of Coughton, War-
wickshire, which thus passed into the pos-
session of the Throgmorton family. By her
he had two sons, Thomas and John, and
seven daughters. Thomas (d. 1472 ) succeeded
to the estates, and was great-grandfather of
Sir Nicholas Throgmorton [q. v.]

[Cal. Rot. Patentium in Turri Londin. pp.
264, 282 ; Rot. Parl. iv. 471, v. 77 ; Acts of the
Privy Council, ed. Nicolas, iv. 325, v. 81 ; Pal-
grave's Antient Kalendars and Inventories, p.
158 ; Dugdale's Warwickshire, ii. 749-51 ;
Nash's Worcestershire ; Official Return of Mem-
bers of Purl. ; Burke's Extinct Baronetcies ;
Colvile's Warwickshire Worthies.] A. F. P.

THROCKMORTON, SIR NICHOLAS
(1515-1571), diplomatist, born in 1515, was
fourth of the eight sons of Sir George Throck-
morton of Coughton, Warwickshire. His
grandfather, Sir Robert Throckmorton (son
of Thomas, and grandson of Sir John Throck-
morton [q. v.]), was a privy councillor under
Henry VII, and died in 1519 while on a
pilgrimage to Palestine. His mother was
Katharine, daughter of Sir Nicholas, lord
Vaux of Harrowden, by his wife Elizabeth,
daughter of Henry, lord Fitzhugh, and widow
of Sir William Parr, K.G. She was thus
aunt by marriage to Queen Catherine Parr,
and Sir Nicholas claimed the queen as his
first cousin. His father, Sir George, incurred,
owing to some local topic of dispute, the ill-
will of Cromwell, whose manor of Oversley
adjoined that of Coughton. Early in 1540
Cromwell contrived to have his neighbour im-
prisoned on a charge of denying Henry VIII's
supremacy, but Lady Throckmorton's niece,
Catherine Parr, used her influence with the
king to procure Sir George's release. Sir
George was one of the chief witnesses against
Cromwell at his trial, which took place in the
same year, and was consulted by Henry VIII
in the course of the proceedings. After
Cromwell's fall Sir George purchased Crom-
well's forfeited manor of Oversley. He was
sheriff of Warwickshire and Leicestershire
in 1526 and 1546, and built the great gate-
house at Coughton. He died soon after
Queen Mary's accession. Sir Robert Throck-
morton (d. 1570), Sir George's eldest son
and successor in the Coughton estate, was
succeeded by his son Thomas (d. 1614), who,
as a staunch catholic, suffered much perse-
cution and loss of property during Elizabeth's
reign. Thomas Throckmorton's grandson
Robert was a devoted royalist, and was

Throckmorton

331

Throckmorton

created a baronet on 1 Sept. 1642. The
baronetcy is still held by a descendant.

MR-HAUL THROCKMORTOX (d. 1558), a
younger brother of Sir George and Nicholas's
uncle, arranged in 1537 to enter the service
of Cardinal Pole at Rome, with a view to
acting as a spy on him in the interest of the
English government ; but Michael deceived
Cromwell, and became the loyal and affec-
tionate secretary of the cardinal. For a
time he wrote home to the English govern-
ment letters favourable to Pole without ex-
citing suspicions of his duplicity. He is
credited with the authorship of a volume
entitled ' A copye of a very fyne and wytty
letter sent from the ryght reuerende Lewes
Lippomanus, byshop of Verona in Italy,'
London, 1556, 8vo. Michael Throckmorton,
who received a grant of Haseley in War-
wickshire from Queen Mary in 1553, finally
took up his residence at Mantua, where he
died on 1 Nov. 1558 (cf. Letters and Papers
of Henry VIII; Nine Historical Letters of
the Reign of Henry VIII, by J. P. C[ollier],
1871 ; Cal. State Papers, 1547-80, pp. 67,
75-6). His son Francis was long known at
Mantua by his hospitable entertainment of
English visitors ; he was buried at Ullenhall,
Warwickshire, in 1617.

Nicholas was chiefly brought up by his
mother's brother-in-law, Lord Parr. In youth
he served as page to the Duke of Richmond,
and probably went to Paris with his master
in 1532. With two brothers he joined the
household of his family connection, Catherine
Parr, soon after her marriage to Henry VIII
in July 1543. Unlike other members of his
family, he accepted the reformed faith of
his mistress, and remained a sturdy pro-
testant till his death. He and two brothers
were present as sympathising spectators at
the execution of Anne Askew, the protes-
tant martyr, in 1546 (Narratives of the
Information, Camden Soc. pp. 41-2).

Throckmorton entered public life as M.P.
for Maiden in 1545, and sat in the House of
Commons almost continuously till 1567.
The accession of Edward VI was favourable
to his fortunes. With the king's religious
sentiment he was in thorough sympathy, and ,
Edward liked him personally. He accom- i
panied the army of the Protector Somerset
to Scotland in August 1547, and, after en- ,
gaging in the battle of Musselburgh, was ;
sent to bear the tidings of victory to Ed-
ward. The king received him with the
utmost cordiality and knighted him. lie
was subsequently appointed a knight of the
king's privy chamber and treasurer of the
mint in the Tower (Acts of Privy Council,
iv. 76, 77, 84). He also received a grant |

of an annuity of 100/., which he resigned in
1551 in exchange for the manor of Paulers-
pury in Northamptonshire and other land
in adjoining counties. He was present at
the unfortunate siege of Boulogne in 1549-
1550, and later in 1550 attended to give
evidence at Gardiner's trial. He represented
Devizes in the House of Commons from
1547 to 1552, and sat for Northamptonshire
in Edward's last parliament in March 1553.

Throckmorton's signature was appended
to the letters patent of 7 June 1553 which
limited the succession of the crown to Lady
Jane Grey and her descendants (Chronicle
of Queen Jane, p. 100). Immediately after
Edward's death and Lady Jane's accession,
Throckmorton's wife acted by way of deputy
for Lady Jane as godmother of a son of
Edward Underbill, the ' Hot-Gospeller,' at
his christening in the Tower of London
(19 July 1553) ; the boy was named Guil-
ford after Lady Jane's husband (Narratives
of the Reformation, p. 153). On the same
day Mary was generally proclaimed queen.
Throckmorton is reported to have been at
the moment at Northampton, and when Sir
Thomas Tresham formally declared for Mary
there, he is said to have made a protest in
Lady Jane's favour, which exposed him to
personal risk at the townspeople's hands
(Chron. of Queen Jane, p. 12). But Throck-
morton's devotion to Lady Jane was more
specious than real, and he had no intention
of forfeiting the goodwill of her rival Mary.
He was credited by his friends with having
taken a step of the first importance to Mary's
welfare on the very day of Edward VI's
death by sending her London goldsmith to
her at Hoddesdon to apprise her of the loss
of her brother, and to warn her of the danger
that threatened her if she fell into the
clutches of the Duke of Northumberland
(Legen d of Throckmorton, vv. Ill et seq. ; cf.
GOODMAN'S Life and Times, i.l\7). On Mary's
arrival in London she showed no resent-
ment at Throckmorton's dalliance with Lady
Jane's pretensions, and he sat as member for
Old Sarum in her first parliament of October-
December 1553.

But early next year Throckmorton's loyalty
was seriously suspected. On 20 Feb. 1553-4
he was sent to the Tower on a charge of
complicity in Wyatt's conspiracy. On
17 April 1554 he was tried at the Guildhall.
Although he had not taken up arms, the evi-
dence against him was strong. One of
Wyatt's lieutenants, Cuthbert Vaughan,
swore that he had discussed the plan of the
insurrection with Throckmorton. Throck-
morton admitted that he had talked to Sir
Peter Carew and Wyatt of the probability

Throckmorton

332

Throckmorton

of a rebellion, and had been in familiar re-
lations with Edward Courtenay [q. v.],
Throckmorton defended himself with reso-
lute pertinacity, and, in spite of the marked
hostility of Sir Thomas Bromley and other
judges, he was acquitted by the jury. The
trial was memorable as affording an almost
unprecedented example of the independence
of a jury at the trial of one who was
charged by the crown with treason. The
London populace rejoiced, but the govern-
ment marked its resentment by ordering
the jurors to the Tower or the Fleet ; they
were kept in prison till the end of the year,
when they were released on the payment of
a fine amounting to 2,0001. (HOLINSHED,
Chronicle, ii. 1747 ; State Trials). Nor was
Throckmorton allowed to benefit imme-
diately by the jury's courage. He was de-
tained in the Tower till 18 Jan. 1554-5
(MACHYN, Diary, p. 80) ; and next year, when
a kinsman, John Throckmorton, was arrested
on a charge of conspiring with Henry Dudley
to rob the treasury, he was again brought
under suspicion, but no action was taken
against him. His kinsman was executed
on 28 April 1556 (cf. Cal. State Papers,
1547-80, p. 78). Meanwhile he was a fre-
quent and a welcome visitor of the Princess
Elizabeth at Hatfield, though his protestant
zeal exceeded that of the princess, and at
times drew from her an angry rebuke.

Elizabeth's accession to the throne opened
to him a career of political activity. He
was at once appointed chief butler and
chamberlain of the exchequer, and was elected
M.P. for Lyme Regis on 2 Jan. 1558-9. In
the following May the more important
office of ambassador to France was bestowed
on him(cf. Cal. State Papers,Dom., 1547-80,
p. 1 28). On 9 Jan. 1 559-60 the queen signed
instructions in which he was directed to pro-
test against the assumption of the arms of
England by Francis II, who had married
Mary Queen of Scots on 24 April 1558, and
had ascended the French throne on 10 July
1559 (Hatfield MSS. i. 165-7 ; State Papers,
Foreign, 1559-60, No. 557). Francis died
on 5 Dec. 1560, and Throckmorton was
much occupied in the weeks that followed
in seeking to induce Queen Mary to forego
' the style and title of sovereign of England,'
and to postpone her assumption of her so-
vereignty in Scotland. Throckmorton had
many audiences of her, and acknowledged
her fascination. They corresponded onfriendly
terms, and despite differences in their religious
and political opinions, he thenceforth did
whatever he could to serve her, consistently
with his duty to his country (cf. LABANOFF,
Lettres de Marie Stuart, i. 94, 128). He

now succeeded in reconciling Elizabeth to
the prospect of Queen Mary's settlement in
Scotland. But he endeavoured to persuade
Mary to tolerate protestantism among her
subjects, and did not allow his personal re-
gard for her to diminish his zeal for his own
creed. The Venetian ambassador in France
described him (3 July 1561) as 'the most
cruel adversary that the catholic religion has
in England' (Cal. Venetian State Papers,
1558-80, p. 333). He showed every mark
of hostility to the Guises and of sympathy
with the Huguenots, and urged Elizabeth' to
ally herself publicly and without delay with
the Huguenots in France and the reformers
in Scotland. Little heed was paid to his
proposals.

On 28 Oct. 1560 he wrote with disgust
to Cecil of the rumour that the Earl of Lei-
cester was contemplating marriage with the
queen (FROUDE, vi. 439 sq.) In November
he sent his secretary, one Jones, to remon-
strate with the queen on the injurious effect
that the reports of such a union were having
on her prestige abroad (HARDWICKE, State
Papers, i. 165). Elizabeth was displeased
with his frank importunity, and in Septem-
ber 1561 Throckmorton begged for his recall.
Cecil, to whose son Thomas he was showing
many kindly attentions in Paris, recom-
mended him to remain at his post, but in
September 1562 Sir Thomas Smith (1513-
1577) [q. v.] arrived to share his responsibi-
lities, and, as different directions were given
by the home government to each envoy,
Throckmorton's position was one of continual
embarrassment, and his relations with his
colleague were usually very strained (cf.
WRIGHT, Queen Elizabeth, i. 155, 174).
Throckmorton never ceased to warn the
queen that Europe was maturing a conspiracy
to extirpate protestantism, and that it was her
duty to act as the champion of the reformed
faith. Largely owing to his representations,
Elizabeth reluctantly agreed in October
1562 to send an English army to the assis-
tance of the French protestants, who were
at open war with their catholic rulers, and
were holding Havre against the French
government. Throckmorton joined the
Huguenot army in Normandy, and after the
battle of Dreux (19 Dec. 1562) was carried
as a prisoner into the camp of the catholics
and was detained. He arrived at Havre in
February 1563. On 7 August 1563 he was
arrested by the French government on the
plea that he had no passport. Cecil expos-
tulated with the French ambassador in
London, and Throckmorton was set at
liberty (Hatfield MSS. i. 277; cf. Cal.
Venetian State Papers, 1557-80, p. 373;

Throckmorton

333

Throckmorton

Lettres de Catherine de Medicis, vol. ii.)
In the spring of 1564 he was engaged in
negotiating at Troyes a peace with France,
and found, as he conceived, his chief obstruc-
tion in the conduct of his colleague, Sir
Thomas Smith. A violent quarrel took place
between them while the negotiations were
in progress, but the treaty of Troyes was
finally signed on 1 April 1564, whereupon
Throckmorton withdrew from the French
embassy.

Next year another diplomatic mission was
provided for Throckmorton in Scotland. On
4 May 156o instructions were drawn up
directing him to proceed to Scotland to pre-
vent the marriage of Mary Queen of Scots
with Darnley. He hurried to Mary at Stir-
ling Castle. The queen received him reluc-
tantly, and turned a deaf ear to his protest
against her union with her cousin. He
returned home leisurely, pausing at York to
send Cecil the result of his observations on
the temper of northern England, where he
detected disquieting signs of hostility to
Elizabeth's government. Later in the year
he addressed a letter of advice to Mary urging
her to show clemency to the banished pro-
testant lords, and especially to the Earl of
Moray (MELVILLE, Memoirs, 1683, pp. 60-3).
Throckmorton was created M.A. at Oxford
on 2 Sept. 1566, and next year was, on the
recommendation of the Earl of Leicester,
named a governor of the incorporated society
which was to control the possessions and
revenues of the preachers of the gospel in
Warwickshire. On 30 June 1567 Throck-
morton was ordered to proceed to Scotland
for a second time. A dangerous crisis had
just taken place in Queen Mary's affairs.
Her recent marriage to Bothwell after Darn-
ley's murder had led to the rebellion of the
Scottish nobles, and they had in June im-
prisoned her in Lochleven Castle. As a
believer in the justice of Mary's claims to
the English succession and an admirer of her
personal charm, Throckmorton was anxious
to alleviate the perils to which she was ex-
posed. Elizabeth's instructions gave him no
certain guidance as to the side on which he
was to throw English influence. He tra-
velled slowly northwards, in the hope that
Elizabeth would adopt a clearer policy. On
arriving at Edinburgh in July he told Mary
at a personal interview that Queen Elizabeth
would come to her rescue if she would
abandon Bothwell. His persuasions were
in vain (MS. Cotton, Calig. C. 1, if. 18-35),
but on 24 July the imprisoned queen wrote
thanking him for the good feeling he had
shown her (LABANOFF, Lettres, ii. 63). At
the same time he opened negotiations with

the Scottish lords. Elizabeth reproached him
with his failure to secure Queen Mary's re-
lease (THORPE, Scottish State Papers, ii.
824-46). In self-defence Throckmorton dis-
closed to the Scottish lords his contradictory
orders, but the queen resented so irregular a
procedure, and he was recalled in August
(cf. MELVILLE, Memoirs, 96 seq/)

Throckmorton thenceforth suffered acutely
from a sense of disappointment. His health
failed during 1568, but he maintained
friendly relations with Cecil, to whom he
wrote from Fulham on 2 Sept. 1568 that he
proposed to kill a buck at Cecil's house at
Mortlake. He had long favoured the pro-
posal to wed Queen Mary to the Duke of
Norfolk, and he was consequently suspected
next year of sympathy with the rebellion of
northern catholics in Queen Mary's behalf.
In September 1569 he was imprisoned in
Windsor Castle, but he was soon released and
no further proceedings were taken against
him. He died in London on 12 Feb. 1570-1 .
Shortly before he had dined or supped with
the Earl of Leicester at Leicester House.
According to the doubtful authority of Lei-
cester's ' Commonwealth,' his death was due
to poison administered by Leicester in a
salad on that occasion (LEICESTER, Common-
wealth, 1641, p. 27). Leicester, it is said,
had never forgiven Throckmorton for his
vehement opposition to the earl's proposed
marriage with the queen. No reliance need
be placed on this report. Throckmorton had
continuously corresponded on friendly terms
with Leicester for many years before his
death, and they had acted together as patrons
of puritan ministers (cf. THORPE, Scottish
Papers, i. 210 seq. ; Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1547-80, p. 291) ; Cecil wrote to Sir Thomas
Smith of their markedly amicable relations
on 16 Oct. 1565, and described Throckmorton
as ' carefull and devote to his lordship '
(WRIGHT, Life and Times of Elizabeth, i.
209). Throckmorton was buried on the
south side of the chancel in St. Catherine
Cree Church in the city of London.

Throckmorton married Anne, daughter of
Sir Nicholas Carew, K.G., and sister and
heiress of Sir Francis Carew of Beddington,
Surrey. By her he had issue two sons and
three daughters, of whom Elizabeth married
Sir Walter Ralegh [q. v.] His eldest son,
Arthur (1557-1626), matriculated from
Magdalen College, Oxford, in 1571, aged 14 ;
he was M.P. for Colchester in 1588-9 ; joined
in 1596 the expedition to Cadiz, where he
was knighted ; inherited from his father the
manor of Paulerspury, Northamptonshire,
of which county he was sheriff in 1605, and
was buried at Paulerspury on 1 Aug. 1616.

Throckmorton

334

Throsby

Sir Nicholas's younger son, Nicholas, who
was knighted on 10 June 1603, was adopted
by his uncle, Sir Francis Carew (1530-1611)
of Beddington, took the name of Carew, and
succeeded to the Beddington property, dying
in 1643 (cf. LTSONS, Environs of London, i.
52 et seq. ; cf. art. RALEGH, SIE WALTER,
ad fin.)

Much of Throckmorton's correspondence
as ambassador in France between 1559 and
1563 is printed in Patrick Forbes's 'Full
View of Public Transactions in the Reign of
Queen Elizabeth,' 1740-1 (2 vols. fol.),
in the ' Hardwicke State Papers ' (1778, i.
121-62), and in the ' Calendar of Foreign
State Papers.' His Scottish correspondence
is calendared in Thorpe's ' Scottish State
Papers.' A few of his autograph letters are
at Hatfield and among the Cottonian, Har-
leian, Lansdowne, and Additional manu-
scripts at the British Museum. The mass
of Throckmorton's original papers came into
the possession of Sir Henry Wotton. Wotton
bequeathed them to Charles I, but the be-
quest did not take effect. After many vicissi-
tudes the papers passed into the possession
of Francis Seymour Conway, first marquis
of Hertford (1719-1794), whose grandson,
the third Marquis of Hertford, made them
over to the public record office, on the re-
commendation of John Wilson Croker, be-
fore 1842 (cf. Notes and Queries, 3rd ser.
iv. 455).

A portrait of Sir Nicholas, painted when
he was forty-nine, is at Coughton. An
engraving by Vertue is dated 1747.

[A poem called the Legend of Sir Nicholas
Throckmorton, consisting of 229 stanzas of six
lines each, gives in a vague fashion the chief
facts of his life. It professes to be spoken by
Throckmorton's ghost, after the manner of the
poems in the Mirrour for Magistrates. The
authorship is uncertain. It was first printed
from a badly copied manuscript at Coughton
Court by Francis Peck [q. v.] in an appendix
to his Life of Milton in 1740, and was inaccu-
rately assigned by Peck to Sir Nicholas's nephew,
' Sir Thomas Throckmorton of Littleton in
coun. Warwick, knt.' Apparently the person
intended was Thomas Throckmorton 'esquire'
(son of Sir Nicholas's brother, Sir Robert Throck-
morton),who diedon ISMarch 16 14-15, aged 81,
and was buried at Weston Underwood, Bucking-
hamshire (Lipscomb's Buckinghamshire, iv. 399).
The best version of the poem is that transcribed
by William Cole and now in the British Museum
Addit. MS. 5841 ; another is in Harl. MS. 6353.
John Gough Nichols prepared an improved edi-
tion from these manuscripts in 1874. Browne
Willis compiled in 1730, from the family papers
at Coughton, a History and Pedigree of the An-
cient Family of Throckmorton ; this still remains

in manuscript at Coughton, but was used by Miss
Strickland in her Lives of the Queons of Eng-
land. There is also at Coughton a ' Gens Throck-
mortoniana' assigned to Sir Robert Throckmorton
(cf. Hist.MSS. Comm. 3rd Rep. App. pp. 256-8).
Other papers of the Throckmorton family are
preserved at Buckland Court, Faringdon (see
Hist.MSS. Comm. 10th Rep. No. iv. pp. 168-76).
Pedigrees and accounts of the family are in
Dugdale's Warwickshire, ii. 749, Lipscomb's
Buckinghamshire, iv. 399, Nash 's Worcestershire,
i. 452, Betham's Baronetage, i. 486, and Wot-
ton's Baronetage, ii. 359 sq. See also Froude's
History; Lingard's History; Wright's Life and
Times of Queen Elizabeth, passim; Fuller's
Worthies, ed. ISichols, iii. 280; Strype's Annals
and Memorials, passim ; and the state papers
and the official calendars mentioned above.]

S. L.

THROGMORTON. [See THROCKMOK-

TON.]

THROSBY, JOHN (1740-1803), anti-
quary, son of Nicholas Throsby, alderman of
Leicester and mayor in 1759, by Martha
Mason, his second wife, was born at Leicester
on 21 Dec. 1740, and baptised at St. Martin's
Church there on 13 Jan. following. In 1770
he was appointed parish clerk of St. Martin's,
which office he held until his death. He
early turned his attention to the study of
local history and antiquities, and in 1777,
at the age of thirty-seven, published his
first work, ' The Memoirs of the Town and
County of Leicester,' which was issued at
Leicester in six duodecimo volumes. In
1789 he brought out a quarto volume of
' Select Views in Leicestershire, from Origi-
nal Drawings,' containing historical and de-
scriptive accounts of castles, religious houses,
and seats in that county, and in the follow-
ing year a ' Supplementary Volume to the
Leicestershire Views, containing a Series of
Excursions to the Villages and Places of
Note in that County.' This was followed
in 1791 by ' The History and Antiquities of
the Ancient Town of Leicester ' (Leicester,
4to). He also republished Robert Thoroton's
' Nottinghamshire,' with large additions
(3 vols. 4to,1790, new edit. 1797).

John Nichols [q. v.] incorporated most 01
Throsby's work in his ' History of Leicester-
shire.' He describes him as ' a man of strong
natural genius, who, during the vicissitudes
of a life remarkably chequered, rendered
himself conspicuous as a draughtsman and
topographer.' In later life Throsby was in in-
different circumstances. He attempted many
expedients to maintain his family, few of
which were successful, but in his later years
he was assisted by friends. He died, after
a lingering illness', on 5 Feb. 1803, and was

Thrupp

335

Thrupp

buried on the 8th at St. Martin's, Leicester.
Over the old vestry door is a tablet to his
memory. He married at St. Martin's, on
29 Oct. 1761, Ann Godfrey, by whom he had
five sons and five daughters. His widow
survived him, and died on 1 Oct. 1813.

Besides those mentioned above, his works
are : 1. ' Letter to the Earl of Leicester
on the Recent Discovery of the Roman
Cloaca at Leicester, with Some Thoughts
on the Jewry Wall,' Leicester, 8vo, 1793.
2. ' Thoughts on the Provincial Corps raised,
and now raising in support of the British
Constitution, at this aweful period/ 1795.
An engraved portrait of Throsby at the age
of fifty is prefixed to his ' Excursions ' and
' History of Leicester.'

[Nichols's Leicestershire, i. 602, iii. 1048 and
passim; Gent. Mag. 1803,i.284; Annual Register,
1803, p. 497; Chalmers's Biogr. Diet. xxix. 344;
extracts from St. Martin's Registers kindly sup-
plied by Mr. Henry Hartopp of Leicester/)

W. G. D. F.

THRUPP, FREDERICK (1812-1895),
sculptor, youngest son of Joseph Thrupp of
Paddington Green, London, by Mary Pillow
(d. 1845),his second wife, was born on 20 June
1812. The family had been settled for many
years near Worcester, but Joseph migrated
to London about 1765, and from 1774 con-
ducted a coach factory in George Street,
Grosvenor Square. By his first wife, Mary
Burgon, Joseph was father of Dorothea Ann,
the hymn-writer (see below), and of John
Augustus Thrupp (1785-1814), the father
of John Thrupp [q. v.], and of Charles Joseph
Thrupp, the father of Admiral Arthur Thomas
Thrupp (1828-1889), who served in the
Baltic in 1854-5, in the China war in 1858,
and on the coast of America during the civil
war in 1862-4.

Frederick went to the Rev. W. Greenlaw's
school at Blackheath, where he remained
till about 1828. He then joined the academy
of Henry Sass [q. v.] in Bloomsbury, to culti-
vate a taste for modelling and drawing, which
showed itself very early in life. At Sass'she
was a contemporary of John Callcott Horsley
[q. v.], then and always one of his closest
friends. In 1829 he won a silver medal from
the Society of Arts for a chalk drawing from
a bust. He was admitted to the antique
school of the Royal Academy on 15 June
1830. His first exhibit at the Royal Aca-
demy was a piece of sculpture, ' The Prodigal
Returned,' 1832. This was followed by a
bust of J. II. Pope, 1833, a bust of B. E. Hall,
and ' Mother bending over her Sleeping In-
fant,' 1835, and ' Contemplation,' 1836.

On 15 Feb. 1837 Thrupp started for Rome,
accompanied by James Uwins, nephew of

Thomas Uwins, R.A. [q. v.], and arrived
there on 17 March. 'The Young Hunter'
and 'Mother and Children' were exhibited
at the Royal Academy in this year, but he
did not exhibit again till 1841. He then
sent a small ' Magdalen ' in marble, finished
in December 1840, being a repetition of a
work in plaster which had cost him a whole
year of diligent labour, for he found that his
English training had been very inadequate in
the modelling of drapery. While at Rome
he profited greatly by the advice and en-
couragement of John Gibson (1790-1866)
[q.v.], who admired his 'Ferdinand,' modelled
soon after his arrival in 1837, and obtained
several private commissions for him. Gibson
induced him to abandon a taste for caricature.
Thrupp also made the acquaintance of Thor-
waldsen, and formed lasting friendships with
many of his contemporaries among the Eng-
lish colony of artists at Rome, including Wil-
liam Theed, jun., Richard James Wyatt,
Joseph Severn, Penry Williams, Edward
Lear, and others. While still at Rome he
finished 'A rethusa,' a life-sized recumbent
nymph, exhibited in 1843, which subsequently
passed into the hands of John Duke, first
lord Coleridge ; ' Hebe with the Eagle,' and
'Boys with a Basket of Fruit,' both exhi-
bited in 1844, and several other works in
marble. He spent his summer holidays in
England in 1839 and 1841, and finally re-
turned to London in October 1842, when
he took a house at No. 232 Marylebone Road
(then called the New Road), where he built
a large gallery and studio. He let most of
the house and lived himself at 15 Padding-
ton Green (the house where he was born)
till, on his mother's death in 1845, his two
unmarried sisters joined him in the Maryle-
bone Road. Here he lived for forty years,
leading an industrious life, varied only by
occasional holidays spent with friends in
England or France.

His principal public commissions were for
the statue of Sir Thomas Fowell Buxton,
1846, exhibited at the Royal Academy in
1848, and placed near the monument to
Wilberforce in the north transept of West-
minster Abbey; two statues for the House of
Lords, 1847 ; ' Timon of Athens ' for the
Mansion House, 1853; and the statue of
Wordsworth for the baptistery of West-
minster Abbey. At the great exhibition of
1851 he gained two medals for ' The Maid
and Mischievous Boy,' a life-sized plaster
group, first exhibited in 1847, now at Win-
chester; and ' The Boy and the Butterfly ' in
marble, exhibited in 1850, and sold in 1885
to a private owner at York. He continued
to exhibit statues, bas-reliefs, or busts at the

Thrupp

336

Thrupp

Royal Academy almost every year till 1880-
The subjects were sometimes classical, some-
times modern, but more frequently religious.
He modelled several isolated subjects from
Bunyan's ' Pilgrim's Progress,' as well as
a series of ten bas-reliefs. He exhibited in
1860 a statue of John Bunyan, and in 1868
a pair of bronze doors with ten subjects from
the book, which were purchased by the Duke
of Bedford and presented to the Bunyan
Chapel, Bedford. The plaster models for
these doors were presented by the sculptor to
the Baptist College, Regent's Park, in 1880.
Another pair of doors, with bronze panels
illustrating George Herbert's poems, were
exhibited with other works by Thrupp, in-
cluding sixty terra-cotta statuettes, a marble
bust of Wordsworth, and some bas-reliefs, at
the Fitzwilliam Museum, Cambridge, in the
winter of 1887-8, and the doors were after-
wards accepted by Dr. Westcott as a gift to
the divinity school at Cambridge, where they
were placed in the library. Thrupp executed
the monument to Lady Coleridge at Ottery
St. Mary's, Devonshire; the reredos repre-
senting the Last Supper in St. Clement's,
York ; and the monument to Canon Pearson
[see under PEARSON, HUGH NICHOLAS] in
Sonning Church, Berkshire, in 1883. His last
work was a plaster bust of Mr. E. Vivian,
which he presented to the Torquay School
of Art in 1888.

Late in life, on 11 July 1885, Thrupp
married Sarah Harriet Ann Frances, eldest
daughter of John Thurgar of Norwich and
Algiers, who survives him. He spent the
winter of 1885-6 in Algiers, making studies
of the Arabs and their costume. The fol-
lowing winter was passed at San Remo,
and he visited the Pyrenees in the spring.
In 1887 he left the Marylebone Road and
bought a house at Torquay. In 1889 he
visited Antwerp, Brussels, and Cologne.
The years 1892-4 were spent in negotiations
for the ultimate disposal of the large num-
ber of works in marble and plaster, with
about 150 small studies in terra-cotta, and
numerous drawings, which remained on his
hands. By the intervention of the dowager
countess of Northesk, it was ultimately ar-
ranged with the mayor and corporation of
"Winchester that his works should find a
home in that city, and in 1894 he sent on
loan, as a first instalment, four marble
statues—' Eve,' ' The Prodigal Son,' ' Hebe,'
and ' Boys with Fruit ' — and twenty works
in plaster. The Thrupp gallery, in the an-
cient abbey buildings in the public garden
adjoining 'the Guildhall, was j inaugurated
on 8 Nov. 1894. Thrupp bequeathed all his
property, including his remaining works, to

his wife, but in accordance with his wishes
they will be presented to the city of AYin-
chester; they remain meanwhile at Torquay.

Failing eyesight, followed by paralysis
agitans in 1893, compelled him to abandon
active work. He died at Thurlow, Torquay,
of influenza and pneumonia, on 21 March
1895, and was buried on 26 March in the
Torquay cemetery. Joseph Francis Thrupp
[q. v.] was his nephew.

In addition to his work as a sculptor,
Thrupp designed and engraved in outline
illustrations to ' Paradise Lost.' He also
illustrated in lithography ' The Ancient
Mariner' and 'The Prisoner of Chillon,'
and drew a series of views of Ilfracombe on
the stone. He was a rapid and accurate
draughtsman with pen or pencil, but had
little sense of colour and did not paint ex-
cept in monochrome. His modelling was
rapid and sure when he had overcome the
initial difficulties.

The sculptor's half-sister, DOROTHEA ANN
THRUPP (1779-1847), the eldest daughter of
Joseph Thrupp by his first wife, Mary Bur-
gon (d. 1795), born in London on 20 June
1779, contributed under the signature ' Iota '
to some of the juvenile magazines edited by
Caroline Fry, and wrote several hymns : one,
' A little ship was on the sea,' a great favourite
with children. Besides some little manuals,
including ' Songs by the Way ' and ' Thoughts
for the Day ' (1836-7), she published trans-
lations from Pascal and Fenelon. She died
at Hamilton Place, St. John's Wood, in No-
vember 1847.

[Athenaeum, 30 March 1895 ; Torquay Direc-
tory, 27 March 1895 ; Royal Academy Exhibi-
tion Catalogues ; information from Mrs. Thrupp
and from C. J. Bruce Angier, esq. For Doro-
thea, see Julian's Diet, of Hymnology ; Garret
Border's Hymn Lover, p. 447 ; notes supplied
by Miss Fell Smith.] C. D.

THRUPP, JOHN (1817-1870), historical
writer, born on 5 Feb. 1817, was the eldest
son of John Augustus Thrupp (1785-1844)
of Spanish Place, Manchester Square, Lon-
don, the eldest son of Joseph Thrupp of
Paddington Green, by his first wife, Mary
Burgon. Frederick Thrupp [q. v.] was his
father's half-brother. After education at Dr.
Laing's school at Clapham he was articled
in 1834 and admitted a solicitor in 1838; he
practised at Bell Yard, Doctors' Commons.
Shortly after his publication in 1843 of his
volume of ' Historical Law Tracts,' his father
died and left him a competency. Henceforth
he devoted more and more time to archaeology
and chess, in both of which pursuits he shared
his enthusiasm with Henry Thomas Buckle
[q. v.] He had to give up chess in 1856, but

Thrupp

337

Thurkilbi

in 1862 he was able to bring some of his
historical studies to fruition in his valuable
' Anglo-Saxon Home : a History of the Do-
mestic Institutions and Customs of England
from the Fifth to the Eleventh Century'
(see Athenceum, 1862, ii. 178). John Thrupp
died at Suunyside, Dorking, on 20 Jan. 1870.
He \vas thrice married, but left no issue.

[Law Times, 19 Feb. 1870; private informa-
tion ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] T. S.

THRUPP, JOSEPH FRANCIS (1827-
1867), divine, only son of Joseph William
Thrupp, solicitor, of 55 Upper Brook Street,
and Merrow House, Guildford, was born on
20 May 1827. Frederick Thrupp [q. v.] was
his uncle. He was educated at Winchester
College under Bishop Moberly from 1840 to
1845, becoming head prefect, and at Trinity
College, Cambridge. He graduated B.A. in
1849 as seventh wrangler and eleventh classic,
and proceeded M.A. in 1852. He was elected
to a fellowship at Trinity, and afterwards
travelled in Palestine. He was ordained in
1852, and in the same year accepted the
small college living of Barrington, Royston.
Thrupp was for some time member of the
board of theological studies at Cambridge,
and in 1865 was select preacher. He contri-
buted to the ' Speaker's Commentary ' and to
Smith's ' Dictionary of the Bible.' He died
at Surbiton on 23 Sept. 1867, and is buried
at Merrow. In 1853 he married Elizabeth
Bligh, fourth daughter of the Rev. John Daniel
Glennie of St. Mary's, Park Street. He is
commemorated by a window in Trinity Col-
lege chapel and another in Barrington church,
both presented by his widow. He published :
1. ' Ancient Jerusalem' (1855). 2. An excel-
lent ' Introduction to the Psalms,' 2 vols.
1860. 3. ' A Translation of the Song of
Songs,' 1862.

[Gent. Mag. 1867, ii. 550 ; information from
Mrs. Elizabeth B. Thrupp and C. W. Holgate.]

E. C. M.

THURCYTEL (d. 975), abbot of Crow-
land, was a clerk of royal race and of great
wealth, the kinsman probably of Archbishop
Oskytel [q. v.] of York. Having decided to
renounce the world, he persuaded King Edred
or Eadred to give him the abbey of Crowland,
then a poor and struggling house surrounded
by swamps and marshes. At Crowland Thur-
cytel became a monk in the first place pro-
bably about 946, but was shortly elected abbot.
He restored the house, endowed it of his great
wealth with six manors, and may be regarded
as its second founder. The charter he ob-
tained from King Edgar or Eadgar [q. v.] in
966 is still extant (DUGDALE, Monast. Angl.
ii. 115 sq.) He was the friend of St. Dun-

YOL. LVI.

stan [q. v.l, of Ethelwold (d. 984) [q. v.],
bishop of Winchester, and of Oswald (d. 972)
[q. v.l archbishop of York. From this fact,
together with the accounts of his life, both
legendary and authentic, it may be inferred
that he took part in the struggle of the day
between the secular clerks and the regular
monks, and assisted in the revival of uionus-
ticism in this country in the tenth century.
He died probably in July 975, and his work
at Crowland was taken up successively by two
of his kinsmen.

Thurcytel is perhaps chiefly known from
the narrative of the false Ingulf, which gives
a detailed but fabulous account of his life and
work both before and after he went to Crow-
land. The trustworthy story from which this
fable grew up is contained in the narrative
of Orderic Vitalis, who makes no mention of
the legends contained in Ingulf.

[Orderici Vitalis Hist. Eccles. ii. 281-3, ed.
Le Prevost; see also the so-called Ingulf of Crow-
land ap. Savile's Angl. Ker. Script, post Bedam,
pp. 872 seq. ; Freeman's Norman Conquest,
iv. 597 ; Dugdale's Monast. Angl. ii. 92 seq.,
which follows Ingulf.] A. M. C-B.

THURKILBI, ROGER DE (d. 1260),
judge, was the son and heir of Thomas de
Thurkilbi, who took his name from a hamlet
in the parish of Kirby Grindalyth in the
East Riding of Yorkshire. It is probable,
from the difficulty of accounting otherwise
for his sudden elevation to judicial office,
that Roger was a lawyer by profession. He
was never a tenant in captte, and, although
the possessor of many manors in his native
county, he never served as its sheriff. Nor
did he owe his advancement to his father,
who was a man of no political or admini-
strative importance.

From certain grants made to Thurkilbi in
June 1233 it may be inferred that he was
alreadv engaged in the king's service, perhaps
as his "advocate, or as a clerk in the chancery.
In 24 Henry III (1239-40) he was appointed
to itinerate in Norfolk and twelve other
counties with W'illiam of York, Henry de
Bath, and Gilbert de Preston, three of the
most distinguished judges of the century.
He was engaged in this way until November
in 26 Henry III (1241), when the feet of fines
show that the eyre was concluded. In the
following Easter he was directed to deliver
the gaols of Norwich and Ipswich ; and in
April he witnessed two royal charters, when
the king was at Winchester. At the begin-
ning of Trinity term he sat for the first time
in the common bench at Westminster, with
Robert de Lexinton as presiding judge. In
Hilary and the early part of Trinity terms in
27 Henry III (1242-3) he itinerated in Somer-

Thurkilbi

338

Thurkilbi

set and Oxfordshire ; in the last weeks of
Easter term and in Trinity term of 28 Henry
III (1244) in Devonshire and Dorset ; in
Easter and Trinity terms of 29 Henry III

(1245) in the counties of Lincoln and Not-
tingham. After Easter in 30 Henry III

(1246) he commenced an eyre with Gilbert
de Preston, Simon de Wauton, and John de
Cobham, which extended over more than half
the counties in England, and only ended in
Trinity term of 33 Henry III (1249). During

32 and 33 Henry III (1247-9) the sittings
of the common bench were suspended, and
nearly the whole of the judicial business of
the country was transacted before itinerant
justices. Thurkilbi had, in the intervals
between his eyres, been engaged as a justice
of the bench at Westminster ; and when the
court was reopened in Michaelmas term of

33 Henry III (1249) he returned to preside
over it again until Michaelmas term in 35 and
36 Henry III (1251), when he began another
eyre through the counties of York, Notting-
ham, Derby, Warwick, and Leicester. He
returned to Westminster towards the end of
Michaelmas term in 36 and 37 Henry III
(1252). In Easter term of 40 Henry III
(1256 ) he went on his last eyre through North-
umberland and six other counties in the north
of England. The last fine levied before him
in this eyre was at Derby early in February
of 42 Henry III (1257-8). From this time
till the autumn of the same year he was hold-
ing pleas at Oxford, probably as a justice
coram reye. In Michaelmas term of 42 and
43 Henry III (1258) the king appointed
Thurkilbi, Gilbert de Preston, and Nicholas
de Handle to hold the king's bench at West-
minster, ' donee rex de eodem banco plenius
ordinauerit.' The bench here spoken of was
undoubtedly the common bench. Although
the king intended to make other arrange-
ments, Thurkilbi remained at Westminster
until he died. Matthew Paris (Chronica
Majora, v. 96) and Matthew of Westminster
(Flores Historiarum, ii. 363) agree in stating
that he crossed the Channel with Richard,
earl of Cornwall [q.v.}, and other nobles in
1250. The statement is confirmed by the feet
of fines, which show that he was absent from
Westminster for the last few weeks of Hilary
term. In July of 37 Henry III (1253) Thur-
kilbi was directed to explain the ' Articuli
Vigilise ' to the knights and freemen of the
counties of Norfolk and Suffolk, and to enforce
their observance. He has also been described
as one of the justices for the custody of the
Jews in this year on the authority of an entry
on the plea rolls of the exchequer of the Jews.
As there is no other evidence that he filled
this office, and he was undoubtedly at this

time a justice of the bench, it is probable
that he was engaged at the exchequer for the
consideration of a special case. The same
entry has been cited to show that Henry de
Bath, who at this time held high judicial
office, was also a justice for the custody of the
Jews. The two judges were no doubt called
in to determine some difficult point of law.

Thurkilbi was frequently assigned to take
particular assizes and deliver gaols, and in
43 Henry III (1259), when it was provided
that such ' speciales justiciarie ' should only
be granted to certain judges, he was included
in the number. He was usually sent on this
work to the eastern counties. The cases so
heard by him are recorded on the two files
of assize rolls now at the Record Office,
numbered respectively 1177 and 1179. From
July 1253 he was paid an annual salary of
100 marks.

It is difficult to estimate the work and
influence of a lawyer at a time when there
were no year-books or reports, but it is
certain that Thurkilbi was a great judge.
In ' Flores Historiarum ' (ii. 450) he is de-
scribed as ' nulli in toto regno maxime in
justicia et terre legibus secundus,' and his
decisions are among the few expressly men-
tioned in Hengham's ' Summa Magna ' and
other thirteenth-century treatises. He seems
to have taken small part in the political con-
troversies of his day. Matthew Paris, speak-
ing of the introduction of the words 'non
obstante ' into royal letters, represents him as
saying in 1251, 'Heu! heu! hos utquid
dies expectavimus ? Ecce jam civilis curia
exemplo ecclesiasticfe coinquinatur et a sul-
phureo fonte rivulus intoxicatur' {Chronica
Majora, v. 211). The same writer records a
speech made to him by the judge on the
subject of the Poitevin oppression in the
following year, which shows that he was
discontented with the state of the kingdom.
In 1259 he was one of the persons appointed
by the barons to sell the king's wardships
and select sheriffs (Annales Monastic}, i.
477-8). These facts have been taken as
showing that he acted with the popular
party. On the other hand this was the only
occasion on which the barons employed him
otherwise than as a judge, and he remained
in the king's favour after they had obtained
power {Flores Historiarum). Moreover, the
persons so appointed by the barons seem to
have been chosen rather as experienced and
trusted public servants than on political
grounds.

Thurkilbi was married to a certain Lecia
as early as 24 Henry III (1240). She sur-
vived her husband and left Thomas Rocelyn
as her heir (Sot. Hund. i. 472). Thurkilbi

Thurkill

339

Thurkill

died childless in June or early in July in
I 1 Henry III (1200), having appointed his
neighbour, Simon Abbot of Langley, Thomas
deHeserletone, and Master Roger deHeserle-
tone executors of his will. The statement
in ' Flores Historiarum ' that he died on
20 Aug. is clearly incorrect, as there is an
entry on the patent rolls dated 7 July
•which shows that he was already dead.
Fines were levied before him in the week
beginning on 6 June, but none afterwards.
An anonymous writer, from whose manu-
scripts a few extracts are printed in Leland's
' Collectanea ' (ed. Hearne, ii. 245), says
that his estate, exclusive of gold, gems, vases,
and silken girdles, did not amount to thirty
marks. But the feet of several fines to which
Roger de Thurkilbi was a party show that
he had acquired considerable property in
Yorkshire, Norfolk, and Lincolnshire. More-
over his 'executors paid the sum of 200 marks
for the king's aid in getting in the testator's
debts. His heir was his brother, Walter de
Thurkilbi, who, though he seems never to have
held any administrative or judicial office, fre-
quently witnessed royal charters, and was
probably a member of the king's council.
Matthew Paris, who was personally ac-
quainted with Roger de Thurkilbi, speaks of
him as ' miles et literatus' (Chronica Majora,
v. 317).

[The chief authorities are: The Plea Rolls,
the various Chancery and Exchequer Rolls, and
the Feet of Fines (all at the Record Office). A
larirr number of transcripts from these relating
to Thurkilbi, and also an Itinerary of him as
a justice in eyre have been typewritten and
placed in the library of the British Museum.
His sittings at Westminster are tabulated in
Bracton's Notebook. See also Matthew Paris's
Chronica Majora (Rolls Series) ; Matthew of
Westminster's Flores Historiarum (Rolls Series);
Annales Monastici (Rolls Series) ; Gross's Ex-
chequer of the Jews ; Bracton's Notebook, ed.
Maitland ; Leland's Collectanea, ed. Hearne.]

G. J. T.

THURKILL, THORKILL, or TUR-
GESIUS (d. 845), Danish king of North
Ireland, could not have been the son of
Harold Harfagr as Snorri Sturleson sup-
posed (Heimskringla, i. 131-2, transl. Morris
and Magnusson,Saga Library), for this would
place him too late. He has, however, with
more probability been identified with Rag-
nar Lodbrok, the half-mythical king of Den-
mark and Norway. This theory is supported
liy several striking coincidences, but cannot
be said to be proved ( War of the Gaedhil
with the, Gaill, pp. liii seq. Rolls Ser.) As
Thurkill he arrived in Ireland with a royal
fleet in 832. He took Dublin in the same

year, and afterwards assumed the government
of all the northmen in Ireland (ib. pp.
xlii seq., and 9, Rolls Ser.) Several other
Danish fleets arrived about the same time,
and it was apparently with their help and
that of almost annual reinforcements of his
countrymen that Thurkill took advantage of
the civil and ecclesiastical strife then pre-
vailing to extend his dominion over the
whole north of Ireland. At Armagh, whither
he went soon after taking Dublin, he seems
to have met with resistance, for he attacked
the city three times in one month (ib. ; see
also Ann. Ult. ap. O'CoNOE, Ser. Hibern.
Script, iv. 208). A few years later, perhaps
in 841 ( War of the Gaedhil, pp. xliii and
9), Thurkill drove out the abbot of Armagh
and assumed the abbacy — that is, the wide
ecclesiastical jurisdiction of the chief suc-
cessor of St. Patrick. He apparently aimed
at the suppression of Christianity in Ireland
and the substitution for it of heathenism (ib.
pp. xlviii and 11). He organised an expedi-
tion to Lough Ree, and from there attacked
Connaught and Meath (Chron. Scotorum, p.
145, Rolls Ser.), possibly as a step towards
the subjugation of all Ireland ( War of the
Gaedhil, pp. xlviii and 13). In these cen-
tral districts he again made a determined
attack upon the chief centres of ecclesiastical
authority, such as Clonmacnoise, Clonfert,
Terryglass, and many more (ib.) At Clon-
macnoise, which was second only to Armagh
in ecclesiastical importance, he placed his
wife Ota, who gave audiences or oracular
answers from the high altar of the principal
church of the monastery. He seems to have
been completely successful, and the posting
of Danish forces at Limerick, on Loughs
Ree and Neagh, at Carlingford, on Dundalk
Bay, and at Dublin, seems to point to far-
reaching plans of conquest and permanent
government (ib.) In 845, however, his
career was abruptly cut short. He was taken
prisoner by Malachy [see MAELSECHLAINN I],
then king of Meath (afterwards king of
Ireland), and drowned in Loch Owel in
what is now Westmeath (ib. pp. xliii and
15). His dominion in Ireland probably
lasted thirteen, and not thirty years, as
Cambrensis states (Gin. CAMBR. v. 186, Rolls
Ser.) The story of his death given by Cam-
brensis is quite untrustworthy (ib. v. 185).
If Thurkill be rightly identified with the
half-mythical Ragnar Lodbrok, he was the
ancestor of Olaf Sitricson [see OLAF] and the
Hy Ivar of the line of the Danish kings of
Dublin and Deira.

[See, in addition to the chief authorities men-
tioned in the text, Annals of the Four Masters,
i. 466 seq. ed. O'Donovan : Annals from the

z 2

Thurkill

340

Thurkill

Book of Leinster in the Tripartite Life of St.
Patrick, ii. 520 (Rolls Ser.); Saxonis Gram-
matici Gesta Danorum, lib. ix. 312-13, ed. A.
Holder ; Langebek's Rer. Dan. Script, i. 267,
496, 507, 518, &c. ; Torfeus's Ser. Reg. Dan. pp.
388 seq. ; Skene's Celtic Scotland, ii. 314-15;
Robertson's Early Kings of Scotland, i. 40, 43,
56 ; Lappenberg's England under the Anglo-
Saxon Kings, pp. 30 seq., transl. Thorpe ; Green's
Conquest of England, pp. 66, 74 seq.]

A. M. C-E.

THURKILL or THORKILL THE EARL
(Jl. 1009), Danish invader, is said to have
come to England to avenge a brother, pos-
sibly one of the victims of the massacre of
St. Brice's Day, 13 Nov. 1002 (Emmce
Anglorum Regince Encomium ap. MASERES,
Selecta Monumenta, p. 7). Thurkill com-
manded the Danish fleet which appeared off
the south-east coast in August 1009 (A.-S.
Chron. ii. 115, Eolls Ser.) Off Thanet he
was joined by a second Danish fleet, com-
manded by Heming and Eglaf (FLOR. WIG.
i. 160-1, Engl. Hist. Soc.), and together
they came to Sandwich. For the next two
or three years Thurkill probably led the
great Danish raids in the southern and
eastern counties, but towards the end of
that time is thought to have shown a leaning
towards Christianity. He was present at
the murder of ^Elf heah [q. v.], archbishop
of Canterbury, in 1012, but, in spite of Wil-
liam of Malmesbury's statement ( Gesta Re-
gum, i. 207, Rolls Ser.), probably tried to
save the archbishop, offering gold and silver
— everything save his beloved ship — in ran-
som for him (Thietmar of Merseburg ap.
FREEMAN, Norman Conquest, i. 668). Soon
after this it may be inferred that Thurkill
embraced Christianity, and with forty or
forty-five Danish ships (Encomium, loc. cit.)
entered the service of King Ethelred or
^Ethelred II [q. v.] Thurkill's change of side
seems to have hastened the long-contemplated
invasion of England by Sweyn or Swegen
[q. v.] in 1013 (ib.) He was certainly one
of England's most valiant and capable de-
fenders against Sweyn. He was with
Ethelred in London in 1013, and helped
the citizens to beat off Sweyn's attack ; and
when that city and the country at large had
submitted, it was to Thurkill's fleet lying at
Greenwich that King Ethelred fled for re-
fuge. At Greenwich Thurkill remained
during the winter of 1013-14, like Sweyn
himself, levying contributions at will upon
the surrounding land (FLOR. WIG. i. 168).

It is uncertain when Thurkill forsook the
English side and joined Cnut, but his fleet went
over with Edric or Eadric Streona [q. v.] in
1015, and Thurkill himself was undoubtedly

Cnut's strongest supporter in the war with
Edmund Ironside. He remained in England
when Cnut returned to Denm ark on his father's
death, but is said to have followed shortly,
thinking it safer so to prove his loyalty, and1
swore allegiance to Cnut (Encomium, vol. ii.
pp. i and iv). He left thirty ships in Eng-
land, however, and urged Cnut to return
thither. In the campaign which followed
Cnut's return to England he was prominent,
leading the Danish forces at Sherstone in
Wiltshire (GEOFFREY GAIMAR, Lestorie des
Engles, ap. PETRIE, Mon. Hist. Brit. i. 816),
and being present with Cnut at the battle of
Assandun in Essex (Encomium, ii. 8). Cnut
acknowledged his great debt to Thurkill
when in 1017 he divided England into four
earldoms by giving him that of East-
Anglia (A.-S. Chron. ii. 124). Three years
later Thurkill was fittingly associated with
Cnut in the building and consecration of
the church at Assandun by Archbishop
Wulfstan of York (ib. ii. 125). Thurkill,
too, was a distinguished patron of St. Ed-
mund's Abbey, and in this same year re-
placed the secular clerks there by monka
(Memorials of St. Edmund's Abbey, i. 47,
126, 340). Cnut appears to have distrusted,
or been jealous of, Thurkill, for in 1021
he banished him with his wife Eadgytha
(FLOR. WIG. i. 183), possibly the widow of
Eadric Streona, and, if so, a daughter of
King Ethelred (Norman Conquest, i. 670).
Two years later, however, Cnut and Thurkill
were reconciled, and, though the latter does
not seem to have ever returned to England,
he was made Cnut's viceroy in Denmark and
guardian of his son, probably the one in-
tended to succeed Cnut there (A.-S. Chron.
ii. 126). Thurkill's own son Cnut brought
as a hostage for his father to England. Os-
bern's statement (De Translatione Corporis
S. Elphegi ap. WHARTON, Anglia Sacra, ii.
144) that Thurkill was killed on his return
to Denmark is untrustworthy, and the date
and manner of his death are unknown.

[See, in addition to the chief authorities men-
tioned in the text, Annales Monastic!, vol. ii.
(Rolls Ser.); Simeon of Durham's Hist. Eccl.
Dunelm. ii. 140, 145, 154, 156; Henry of
Huntingdon's Hist. Angl. p. 186 ; Bromptoti ap.
Twysden's Decem Script, pp. 888, 906.1

A. M. C-B.

THURLAND, SIR EDWARD (1606-
1683), judge, born at Reigate, Surrey, in
1606, was the eldest son of Edward Thur-
land of Reigate, by his wife Elizabeth,
daughter and coheir of Richard Elyot of
Reigate. The family was originally descended
from that of Thurland Castle in Nottingham-
shire. His great-great-grandfather was

Thurkill

341

Thurloe

Thomas Th urland of Gamelton Hall, Notting-
hamshire. His grandfather, Gervase Thur-
laiid, and his father, Edward, were London
merchants.

The younger Edward was admitted to
the Inner Temple on 20 Oct. 1625, and
called to the bar on 15 Oct. 1634. On
13 March 1639-40 he was returned to the
Short parliament for the borough of Rei-
gate, but was not re-elected in the Long
parliament (Official Return* of Members of
Parliament, i. 483). About the same time
he was made steward of the manor of Rei-
gate, and on 24 Xov. 1652 was called to the
bench of the Inner Temple. He represented
Reigate in Richard Cromwell's parliament
which met on 27 Jan. 1658-9, was returned
for the same borough to the Convention par-
liament on 9 April 1660, and sat in the
farliament of the Restoration from 1661 to
672 (ib. i. 516, 529; MANNING, Hist, of
Surrey, ed. Bray, i. 292). In 1661 Thurland
was chosen recorder of Reigate and of Guild-
ford, and soon after was selected by James,
duke of York, as his solicitor and knighted
(ib. i. 40, 342). On 24 April 1672 he
was created a serjeant-at-law, and on
24 Jan. 1673 he was appointed a baron of
the exchequer, having refused a seat in the
common pleas. After sitting six years his
infirmities compelled him to retire on
29 April 1679 (LTJTTKELL, Brief Hist. Rela-
tion, 1857, i. 11). He died at Reigate on
14 Jan. 1682-3, and was buried in the
chancel of the parish church (MANNING,
Hist, of Surrey, ed. Bray, i. 317). By his
wife, Elizabeth Wright of Buckland in
Surrey, he left an only son, Edward, who
died five years later, leaving issue.

Thurland was an intimate friend of John
Evelyn (1620-1706) [q.v.] and Jeremy Taylor
[q. v.] He composed a treatise on prayer
which won Evelyn's warmest praise, but
which was not published. His portrait is in
the possession of Lord de Saumarez at his
residence, 43 Grosvenor Place, London. Lady
de Saumarez is a descendant of Thurland
through his granddaughter Elizabeth, who
was married to Martin Bowes of Bury St.
Edmunds. Another portrait of Thurland is
in the mayor's court office in the Guildhall,
London.

[Foss's Judges of England, vii. 173 ; Haydn's
j Book of Dignities, pp. 384, 410; Gent. Mag.
1782, p. 69 ; Le Neve's Monuments Anglicana,
iii. 38 ; Pepys's Diary, ed. Braybrooke, ii. 67 ;
Evelyn's Diary, ed. Bray, ii. 33, 100, iii. 63, 74,
87, 91, 106; Uarl. Soc. Publ. viii. 191; The
Lord Chancellor's Speech in the Exchequer to
Baron Thurland at his taking the Oath, 1672.]

E. I. C.

THURLOE, JOHN (1616-1668), secre- rev"
tary of state, baptised on 12 June 1616, ^
was the son of Thomas Thurloe, rector of ^ ?*
Abbot's Roding, Essex ('Life' prefixed to (&/(*-*** &
the Thurloe Papers, p. xi). He was brought
up to the study of the law, and ' bred from
a youth' in the service of Oliver St. John
(1598 P-1673) [q. v.] ( Case of Oliver St. John,
1660, pp. 4, 6). By St. John's interest
Thurloe was in January 1645 appointed one
of the secretaries to the commissioners of
parliament at the treaty of Uxbridge
(\VHITELOCKB, Memorials, i. 377, ed. 1853).
In 1647 he was admitted to Lincoln's Inn,
and in March 1648 made receiver of the
cursitor's fines under the commissioners of
the great seal (ib. ii. 285), a post worth about
350/. per annum. He had nothing to do
with the establishment of the republic, and,
as to the king's death, he subsequently de-
clared that ' he was altogether a stranger to
that fact, and to all the counsels about it,
having not had the least communication with
any person whatsoever therein' (State Papei-s,
vii. 914). In March 1651 he was appointed
secretary to St. John and Walter Strickland
[q. v.] on their mission to Holland, and on
29 March 1652 the council of state appointed
him to be their secretary in place of Walter
Frost, deceased. His salary was fixed at
3001. per annum, and he was given lodgings
in Whitehall (ib. i. 205 ; Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1651-2, pp. 198, 203). In December
1652 the salary was raised to 800/., and
;he duty of clerk to the committee for
foreign affairs apparently added to his former
office (ib. 3652-3, p. 1). In the elevation
of Cromwell to the Protectorate Thurloe
took a not unimportant part ; the letters
ordering the sheriffs to proclaim Cromwell
were signed by him, and he was charged to
perfect the instrument of government. At the
same time (22 Dec.) he seems to have been
co-opted a member of the council (ib. 1653-
1654, pp. 297, 301, 309). He was also given
charge of the intelligence department, which
had been before confided to Thomas Scott
(d. 1660) [q. v.] and Captain George Bishop
(ib. p. 133). In addition to this, on 3 May
1656 the Protector entrusted him with
the control of the posts both inland and
foreign (ib. 1655, pp. 138, 286). Moreover
on 10 Feb. 1654 he was made a bencher of
Lincoln's Inn (State Papers, vol. i. p. xiii).
Thurloe fulfilled his various duties with
conspicuous ability. By the intelligencers he
employed in foreign parts, and by the cor-
respondence he organised with the diplo-
matic agents of the government, he kept
the Protector admirably informed of the
acts and plans of foreign powers. When

Thurloe

342

Thurloe

the ministers of Charles II were attacked
for the ignorance which allowed the Dutch
to inflict a crushing surprise upon England in
1667, Thurloe's management of intelligence
was held up to them as an example. 'Thereby,'
said Colonel Birch in the House of Commons,
' Cromwell carried the secrets of all the
princes of Europe at his girdle.' No one
denied the fact, hut secretary Morrice
pleaded in answer that he was allowed but
7001. a year for intelligence, while Crom-
well had allowed 70,00(W. (PEPYS, Diary,
14 Feb. 1668). In reality Thurloe's ex-
penditure for intelligence seems to have
been between 1,200/. and 2,0001. per annum
(Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1653-4, pp. 454,
458 ; THTJKLOE, vii. 483, 785). Under the
head of intelligence came also the political
police, and so long as Thurloe was in office
no conspiracy against the government had
a chance of success. His control of the
post office enabled him to seize the corre-
spondence of plotters, and his collection of
papers contains hundreds of intercepted
letters. The spies whom he kept at the
court of the exiled king, and the plotters
whom he corrupted or intimidated, supplied
him with information of each new move-
ment among the rovalists (see English His-
torical Review, 1888 p. 340, 1889 p. 527).
An illustration of his vigilance is supplied
by the traditional story of the royalist

fentleman who was told by Cromwell when
e returned to England all that had passed
in his secret interview with Charles II
(LTJDLOW, ii. 42, ed. 1894). Burnet and
Welwood tell many similar stories (Own
Time, i. 121, 131, ed. 1833 ; WELWOOD,
Memoirs, p. 105).

Thurloe's duties as secretary sometimes
required him to set forth the views of the
government in a declaration or explain
them in a speech. Drafts of two such de-
fences of the policy of the government
towards the cavaliers are among his
papers (State Papers, iv. 132, v. 786). To
the parliament of 1656, in which, as in
that of 1654, Thurloe represented Ely, he an-
nounced Blake's victory at Santa Cruz, related
the discovery of Venner's and Sindercombe's
plots, and spoke on behalf of the confirma-
tion of Cromwell's ordinances (BuEioN, Par-
liamentary Diary, i. 353, ii. 43, 143 ; State
Papers, vi. 184). On 11 April 1657 he re-
ceived the thanks of the house for his care
and vigilance (Commons' Journals, vii. 522).
On 13 July of the same year he was sworn
in as a member of Cromwell's second council,
on 2 Nov. he was elected a governor of the
Charterhouse, and on 4 Feb. 1658 he was
made chancellor of the university of Glasgow

(State Papers, vol. i. p. xvii, vol. vi. p. 777).
But in spite of the post which he occupied,
and though his services were liberally recog-
nised, Thurloe had very little influence in
determining the Protector's policy. 'In
matters of the greatest moment,' writes Wel-
wood, ' Cromwell trusted none but his secre-
tary Thurloe, and sometimes not even him '
(Memoirs, p. 105). Thurloe was anxious for
Cromwell to accept the crown, but was
totally unable to tell Henry Cromwell whut
the Protector intended to do. ' Surely,' he
concludes, ' whatever resolutions his high-
ness takes, they will be his own ' (State
Papers, vi. 219). In his confidential letters
to Henry Cromwell he more than once ex-
presses his dissatisfaction with the policy of
the council (ib. vi. 568, 579). Both agreed
in their preference for parliamentary and
legal ways, and their opposition to the mili-
tary party among Cromwell's councillors, and
the arbitrary methods they advocated (ib. vii.
38, 55, 56, 99). Thurloe thought that the
Protector humoured them too much (ib. vii.
269). With Cromwell personally Thurloe's
relations were very close. On one occasion
Cromwell took him for a drive in Hyde Park
in order to try the six horses sent the Protect or
by the Duke of Oldenburg ; the horses ran
away with the coach, and the secretary hurt
his leg in jumping out (ib. ii. 652). lie was
one of the little knot of friends with whom
the Protector would sometimes be cheerful
and ' lay aside his greatness ' (WHITELOCKE,
Memorials, iv. 289) in the intervals of confi-
dential deliberations on affairs of state.
Thurloe's letters to Henry Cromwell during
the Protector's illness, and his remarks on
the Protector's death, show unbounded ad-
miration for Cromwell as a ruler, and genuine
attachment to him as a man (State Papers,
vii. 355, 362, 363, 366, 372, 374).

During the brief government of Richard
Cromwell, Thurloe's influence rather in-
creased than diminished. He had played
an important part in Richard's elevation ;
the missing letter nominating Richard
as successor had been addressed to him, and
the verbal nomination finally made had
been made at his instance (ib. vii. 363, 364,
372, 374). Hyde and the royalists were
convinced that Thurloe (advised in secret
by Pierrepoint and St. John) was the real
inspirer of Richard's government (Clarendon
State Papers, iii. 421, 423, 425, 435). The
officers of the army were jealous of his
power over Richard, and complained of evil
counsellors. Thurloe thought of resigning,
but he could not be spared ; and even
Richard's reply to the complaints of the
army was drawn up by him (State Papers,

Thurloe

343

Thurloe

vii. 447, 490, 495). From the moment of
the old Protector's death, Thurloe had feared
that the government would be ruined by
the dissensions of its friends rather than by
the attacks of the royalists ; but he en-
deavoured to shake off his melancholy fore-
bodings, and set to work to secure a Crom-
wellian majority in the coming parliament
(ib. vii. 364, 541, 588). lie himself was
elected for the university of Cambridge, for
Tewkesbury, and for Huntingdon, but made
his choice for Cambridge (ib. vii. 565, 572,
585-8).

In the parliament of January to April 1659
Thurloe was the official leader of the sup-
porters of the government, and its recognised
spokesman. On 1 Feb. he introduced a bill
which he had drafted for the recognition of
Richard Cromwell as lord-protector (ib. vii.
603, G09; BURTON, Diary, iii. 25). On
21 Feb., and again on 24 Feb., he gave a
clear exposition of the state of foreign affairs
and of the policy of the government (ib. iii.
314, 376, 481). On 7 March he defended
the authority of the second house, and on
7 April explained the state of the finances
(ib. iv. 68, 365). During the session he was
called upon to defend himself with regard
to the police administration under the late
Protector. From the moment the parliament
met, Hyde and the royalist agents in England
had regarded an attack upon Thurloe as one
of the first and most necessary steps towards
the overthrow of the Protectorate (Clarendon
State Papers, iii. 426, 428, 436). He had
not abused his power to extort money, as
some of his colleagues were accused of doing,
but he had arbitrarily committed supposed
plotters to prison, and transported them
without legal trial. On 25 March a certain
Rowland Thomas presented a petition stat-
ing that he had been sold to Barbados by
Thurloe's order, and demanded redress.
Thurloe answered these and similar attacks
by pleading reason of state, asserting that
the persons complaining were royalist con-
spirators, and adding that similar conspira-
cies were even now on foot. But the re-
publican opposition, backed by a number of
crypto-royalists, replied by asserting that the
supposed plots were pretended to justify
arbitrary rule (ib. iii. 441, 446, 448, 453,
457, 463 ; BURTON, iv. 254, 301). In the end
Thurloe successfully weathered the storm,
though some of his subordinate agents were
not so fortunate (ib. iv. 307, 407). In spite of
their pertinacity the parliamentary opposi-
tion were beaten on point after point, and
the government seemed in a way to be firmly
established. But the quarrel which took
place between the parliament and the army

proved fatal. To the last Thurloe, deserted
by the rest of the council, urged Richard
not to dissolve parliament, but Richard at
length gave way (Life of John Howe, 1724,
p. 9). ' I am in so much confusion that I
can scarce contain myself to write about it,'
said Thurloe in announcing Richard's fall to
Lockhart (Clarendon State Papers, iii. 461).
For a few days he carried on the manage-
ment of foreign affairs, and received with
apparent favour the offer of French aid to
maintain Richard Cromwell's power ; but
on the restoration of the Long parliament
(7 May 1659) those of his functions which
were not entrusted to committees were as-
signed to Thomas Scott (Guizox, Richard
Cromwell, i. 367, 376, 385, 389, 393, 401).

After the readmission of the secluded
members (21 Feb. 1660) Thurloe, to the
great disgust of the royalists, wasreappointed
secretary of state (27 Feb.) as being the only
man whose knowledge of the state both of
I foreign and home affairs fitted him for the
post (Clarendon State Papers, iii. 693, 701).
The royalists suspected him of desiring to
restore Richard, and were anxious to buy
him over if possible ; but, according to their
information, he resisted the restoration of
the Stuarts to the last, and did his best to
corrupt Monck (ib. iii. 693, 749 ; THUKLOE,
vii. 855). In April, however, he certainly
made overtures to Hyde, promising to
forward a restoration, but his sincerity was
suspected (THTJKLOB, vii. 897). Monck so
far favoured Thurloe that he recommended
him to the borough of Bridgnorth for elec-
tion to the Convention ; but even with this
support his candidature was a failure (ib.
pp. 888, 895).

After the king's return Thurloe escaped
better than he could have expected. On
15 May 1660 he was accused of high treason
and committed to the custody of the ser-
jeant-at-arms. The particulars of the charge
do not appear. On 29 June he was set at
liberty with the proviso of attending the
secretaries of state ' for the service of the
state whenever they should require ' (Com-
mons' Journals, viii, 26, 117). He was re-
puted to have said that if he were hanged
he had a black book which would hang many
that went for cavaliers, but he seems to have
I made no revelations as to his secret agents
I (Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. pp. 154-84,
208). After his release he usually lived at
Great Milton in Oxfordshire, residing at his
chambers in Lincoln's Inn occasionally dur-
ing term-time. The government desired to
avail itself of his minute knowledge of the
state of foreign affairs, on which subject he
addressed several papers to Clarendon (THUR-

Thurloe

344

Thurlow

LOB, i. 705, 759, vii. 915). An unsupported
tradition asserts that CharlesIIoftensolicited
him to engage again in the administration
of foreign affairs, but without success (State
Papers, vol. i. p. xix). He died at his cham-
bers at Lincoln's Inn on 21 Feh. 1667-8, and
is buried in the chapel there. An account
of his last illness, written by his friend
Lord W barton, is printed in ' Notes and
Queries,' 8th ser. xi. 83.

Thurloe was twice married : first, to a lady
of the family of Peyton, by whom he had
two sons who died in infancy ; secondly, to
Anne, third daughter of Sir John Lytcott of
East Moulsey in Surrey, by whom he had
four sons and two daughters (State Papers,
vol. i. p. xix).

A portrait of Thurloe by Stone, belong-
ing to Mr. Charles Polhill, was No. 812 in
the National Portrait Exhibition of 1866.
Another portrait, ascribed to Dobson, is in
the National Portrait, Gallery, London. An
engraved portrait by Vertue is prefixed to
the state papers.

Thurloe's vast correspondence is the chief
authority for the history of the Protectorate.
His papers, no doubt purposely hidden at
the Restoration, were discovered in the
reign of William III, ' in a false ceiling
in the garrets belonging to secretary Thur-
loe's chambers, No. xiii near the chapel in
Lincoln's Inn, by a clergyman who had
borrowed those chambers, during the long
vacation, of the owner of them.' The papers
were sold to Lord Somers, passed from him to
Sir Joseph Jekyll, master of the rolls, on
whose decease they were bought by Fletcher
Gyles, a bookseller (Preface to the Thurloe
Papers, p. vi). Richard Rawlinson pur-
chased them from Gyles in 1752, and left
them to the Bodleian Library at his death
in 1755 (MACRAY, Annals of the Bodleian
Library, 1890, p. 236). Before this time, in
1742, Thomas Birch had printed his seven
folio volumes of Thurloe state papers, adding
to the original collection a certain number of
papers from manuscripts in the possession of
Lord Shelburne, Lord Hardwicke, and others.
The manuscripts in the Bodleian Library,
which include a considerable number of un-
published' letters, are catalogued as Rawlin-
son MSS. A. vols. 1 to 73. Others which
Birch obtained from Lord Hardwicke are
now in the British Museum (Addit. MSS.
4157, 4158). Letters from Thurloe to Eng-
lish agents in Switzerland form part of
Robert Vaughan's 'Protectorate of Oliver
Cromwell,' 2 vols. 1836.

[A memoir of Thurloe serves as introduction
to the State Papers. Other authorities are
mentioned in the article.] C. H. F.

THURLOW, EDWARD, first BARON
THURLOW (1731-1806), lord chancellor,
eldest son of the Rev. Thomas Thurlow
(d. 1762), incumbent successively of Little
Ashfield, Suffolk, and of Thurston, Long
Stratton, and Knapton, Norfolk, by Eliza-
beth, daughter of Robert Smith, a descendant
of Sir Richard Hovell, esquire of the body to
Henry V, was born at Bracon Ash, Norfolk,
on 9 Dec. 1731. His grandfather, Thomas
Thurlow, whose cousin, John Thurlow, ob-
tained a license for armorial bearings,
19 Nov. 1664, was a scion of the Thurlows
of Burnham, Norfolk, who are traceable as
far back as the reign of Henry VIII. It is
therefore probable that the carrier of Crom-
well's time, whom the chancellor, in dis-
claiming descent from secretary Thurloe,
jocularly claimed as his ancestor, was a
mythical personage. Thurlow had two
younger brothers: Thomas [see THURLOW,
THOMAS], bishop of Durham ; John, who died
alderman of Norwich on 11 March 1782, and
whose son, Edward South Thurlow (1764-
1847), prebendary of Norwich, was father of
Charles Augustus Thurlow (d. 1873), chan-
cellor of the diocese of Chester.

Being hard to manage at home, Thurlow
was early committed to the care of the
Rev. Joseph Brett, master of Seckars school,
Scarning, Norfolk, a disciplinarian of the
then approved type. There he became an
adept at cock-throwing, which he celebrated
in some Latin elegiacs printed by Lord Camp-
bell (Chancellors, ed. 1868, viii. 157), and
conceived an unalterable aversion for the
master. ' I am not bound,' he said savagely
in later life, when Brett claimed acquaint-
ance, ' I am not bound to recognise every
scoundrel that recognises me.' After four
years at Scarning he was removed with the
character of an incorrigibly bad boy to King's
school, Canterbury, where he acquired suffi-
cient knowledge of the classics to enable
him to take, upon his matriculation at Cam-
bridge, 5 Oct. 1748, a Perse scholarship at
Gonville and Caius College. There he dis-
tinguished himself by idleness and insubor-
dination. His misconduct occasioned his
removal from college without a degree soon
after Lady-day 1751. His destination being
already determined, he was placed in the
office of a solicitor named Chapman, of Ely
Place, Holborn, where he found a congenial
companion in William Cowper [q.v.], the poet.
Cowper introduced him to his uncle, Ashley
Cowper, at whose house in Southampton
Row the two spent much of their time in
flirting with the ladies. On 9 Jan. 1752
Thurlow was admitted a member of the Inner
Temple, where he was called to the bar on

Thurlow

345

Thurlow

22 Nov. 1754, elected a bencher on 29 Jan.
1762, reader in 1769, and treasurer in 1770.
Though he was never a hard student, he ap-
pears to have usually spent the morning
hours in reading, and in the evening fre-
quently strayed no farther from his cham-
bers than Nando's coffee-house, in the im-
mediate vicinity of Temple Bar.

The ascription to him of an anonymous
pamphlet, published in 1760, entitled ' A
Kefutation of the Letter to an Hon. Briga-
dier-general [George Townshend, first mar-
quis Townshend, q. v.], commander of His
Majesty's forces in Canada,' is merely con-
jectural (Notes and Queries,3rd. ser. iii. 121).

At the bar Thurlow is said to have first
distinguished himself by the spirit and ad-
dress with which, in an unreported case of
Robinson v. Lord Winchilsea, before Lord
Mansfield at the Guildhall in 1758, he dis-
comfited Fletcher (afterwards Sir Fletcher)
Norton [q. v.], who thought to silence him by
browbeating. He argued for the defendant
in the great copyright case of Tonson v.
Collins, before Lord Mansfield in the king's
bench in Trinity term 1761 [see TONSON,
JACOB], and in Hilary term 1762 received
from Lord Northington the premature dis-
tinction of a silk gown. It is likely that this
early advancement was due to the interest of
Thomas Thynne, third viscount Weymouth
[q. v.], through which Thurlow was returned
to parliament for Tamworth on 23 Dec. 1765
(Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. App. iv. 401).
He retained the seat until his removal to
the House of Lords, and was elected recorder
of the borough on 11 Oct. 1769.

The decisive turn in Thurlow's affairs is
traditionally ascribed to a lucky chance.
The cause celebre of Douglas v. Hamilton, on
which depended the succession to the Douglas
estates, was decided by the court of session
(15 July 1767) on an array of minute cir-
cumstantial evidence. Thurlow studied the
case with care, and expressed in Nando's
coffee-house a strong opinion that the deci-
sion was erroneous. This was overheard by
some of the appellants' agents, and led to
his being retained for the appeal. On 14 Jan.
1769 he fought a duel in Hyde Park with
the Duke of Hamilton's agent, Andrew
Stuart [q. v.], who had demanded satisfac-
tion for some severe reflections which Thur-
low had made upon his conduct. On 27 Feb.
the House of Lords reversed the decision of
the court of session (St. James's Chron.
17 Jan. 1769 ; Scots May. 1769,pp. 107 et seq.)

In the House of Commons Thurlow's first
reported speech was on the question raised
by Wilkes's expulsion, viz. whether a mere
vote was adequate for the purpose. In sup-

port of the affirmative Thurlow referred to
the vote of 11 April 1614, by which it was
determined that no future attorney-general
should sit in the House of Commons, a pre-
cedent followed in the subsequent parlia-
ments of 1620-1 and 1625-6 by the exclusion
of Sir Thomas Coventry and Sir Robert
Heath (Comm. Journ. i. 316, 324, 456-60,
513, 817).

Appointed solicitor-general, 30 March
1770, Thurlow acted with the attorney-
general, Sir William De Grey (afterwards
Lord Walsingham) [q.v.], in the prosecution
of the printers and publishers of ' Junius's
Letter to the King ' [see ALMON, JOHN ; and
WOODFALL, HENRY SAMPSON]. In the House
of Commons (27 Nov. and 6 Dec. 1770) he
increased his reputation by his able defence
of the practice of issuing informations for
libel by the attorney-general ex officio, and
Lord Mansfield's direction to the juries in the
recent cases [see MURRAY, WILLIAM, first
EARL OF MANSFIELD], He succeeded De
Grey as attorney-general on 26 Jan. 1771,
stoutly maintained the privilege of the House
of Commons in the aft'air of the lord mayor
Brass Crosby [q. v.] and Alderman Richard
Oliver [q. v.], and was placed on the secret
committee charged with the investigation of
the attendant circumstances (28 March). He
was a member of the select committee on
East Indian affairs elected on 16 April 1772,
and by his opposition to the clause which
left the nomination of the judges to the
directors contributed to the defeat of the
East India Judicature Bill (18 May). He
was also a member of the committee for
drafting the East India Bill of the fol-
lowing year, supported the parliamentary
inquiry into the administration of Lord
Clive, and urged that it should be conducted
without regard to the rule of law which
excuses a witness from answering questions
which tend to criminate him (Par/. Hist.
xvii. 854, 870, 880).

The reasoning by which, on appeal to the
House of Lords in the great copyright case
of Donaldsons v. Becket (February 1774),
he overthrew Lord Mansfield's doctrine of
perpetual copyright at common law was
unimpugnable ; but in opposing the legis-
lative settlement of the question he evinced
an illiberal spirit. He has been censured
for supporting (17 Feb. 1774) the motion
for compelling the attendance of compositors
to give evidence at the bar of the House of
Commons as to the authorship of the letter
to the speaker imputed to John Home,
afterwards Home Tooke [q. v.] ; but if the
house was to assume the functions of a court
of justice, it was manifestly desirable that

Thurlow

346

Thurlow

it should proceed upon adequate informa-
tion. His opposition to the perpetuation of
the Grenville Act, by which the jurisdiction
in election petition cases was transferred
from the whole house to special committees,
shows that he had formed a juster estimate
of the nature of the evils to be remedied
than the author of that measure (25 Feb.
1774). He established his reputation as a
constitutionalist by his defence of the minis-
terial scheme for the government of the
province of Quebec (26 May 1774), by his
exposition of the nature and extent of the
royal prerogative of legislation in dependen-
cies of the crown on the third hearing of
the Grenada case before Lord Mansfield
(7 Nov. 1774), and by his ingenious though
unsuccessful defence of Lord Rochford in
the action of false imprisonment brought
against him by Stephen Sayre (26 June 1776).
His conduct of the Duchess of Kingston's
case was marred by both bad taste and
cruelty [see CHUDLEIGH, ELIZABETH, COUN-
TESS OF BRISTOL] ; and in proposing the
pillory (24 Nov. 1777) as the reward of
Home's manifesto in favour of the Lexing-
ton insurgents he undeniably displayed an
excess of zeal. Throughout the dispute with
the American colonies he inflexibly main-
tained the right of the mother country and
the duty of exerting her full might. This
naturally endeared him to the king, who
insisted on his advancement to the wool-
sack on the resignation of Lord Bathurst
(Corresp. of George III with Lord North,
ii. 154 et seq., 167-74, 196). He was at
the same time raised to the peerage as Baron
Thurlow of Ashfield, Suffolk (3 June 1778).
The event drew from his old friend Cowper
a generous if somewhat pedestrian tribute
to his 'superior worth' [see COWPER, WIL-
LIAM, 1731-1800]. He took the oaths in
Westminster Hall on 19 June, and in the
House of Lords on 14 July, his first act
on occupying the woolsack being to declare
parliament prorogued. When parliament
reassembled (26 Nov.) debate was abundant
on the address, the recent treaty of alliance
between France and the American confede-
ration, and the consequent manifesto of the
British commissioners. The latter document
was defended by Thurlow in his usual
thoroughgoing style. He also spoke on some
other matters, e.g. the Keppel court-martial,
the bill for which he remodelled, and the
subsequent motions for a court-martial on
Sir Hugh Palliser and the removal of the
Earl of Sandwich from the admiralty, and was
publicly taunted by the Duke of Grafton [see
FITZROT, AUGUSTUS HENRY, third DUKE OF
GRAFTON] with his plebeian origin and the

recency of his patent. In reply Thurlow
haughtily contrasted his own honourable
exertions with ' the accident of an accident,'
to which he ascribed the duke's seat ; and
protested that he had not solicited but been
solicited by the peerage, and that both as chan-
cellor and as a man he was as respectable and
as much respected as the proudest peer he then
looked down upon (BUTLER, Reminiscences,
i. 188). After this manly vindication of his
official and personal dignity he had little
difficulty in establishing his ascendency over
the peers. Under his guidance they turned
a deaf ear to the representations addressed
to them in 1779 by Lord Shelburne on the
distressed and disaffected condition of Ire-
land and the scandalous waste of the public
money, and in 1780 threw out the bills to
deprive revenue officers of the parliamentary
franchise and government contractors of
their seats in the House of Commons which
were sent up to them by the lower house.
He was emphatically the king's chancellor,
and as such was employed on the secret and
abortive negotiations for a reconstruction of
the administration which followed the re-
signation of Lords Gower and Weymouth
in October 1779 (Corresp. of George III wUk
Lord North, ii. 295 ; Egerton MS. 2232, ff.
16, 23-34). Thurlow consistently supported
Sir George Savile's measures for the relief of
catholics, and justified the use of the mili-
tary to repress the Gordon riots (21 June
1780).

His somewhat vague and diffident utter-
ances on the rupture with Holland, 25 Jan.
1781, did not enhance his reputation as a
publicist ; but he retained the confidence of
the king, whose design of raising Lord George
Germain to a peerage he loyally furthered
[see GERMAIN, GEORGE SACKVILLE, first VIS-
COUNT SACK.VILLE] ; and when the whigs
acceded to power under Lord Rockingham
(March 1782), they were compelled to ac-
quiesce in Thurlow's continuance in office
(Rockingham Memoirs, ed. Albemarle, ii.
452) . In their foreign policy he concurred, but
supported none of their domestic measures,
and energetically opposed the Contractors
Bill and the revision of the civil list. Though
he retained the great seal on the death of
Lord Rockingham (1 July 1782), he had little
to do with the formation of the Shelburne
administration, the instability of which he
foresaw (Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. App.
pp. 210-12). To the concession of legislative
independence to Ireland he gave a reluctant
consent, and took no part in the parliamen-
tary discussion (ib. 12th Rep. App. x. 86).
In the debate of 17 Feb. 1783 on the
preliminary articles of peace he ably vin-

347

Thurlow

dicated the exercise of the prerogative in
the cession of the Floridas. On the coali-
tion of Fox and North, the former insisted
on Thurlow's resignation, and, the king at
length yielding, Thurlow retired with a pen-
sion of 2,680/. and the reversion (which fell
in in 1786) of a tellership in the exchequer,
and the great seal was put in commission
(9 April 1783) [see W'EDDERBURN, ALEX-
ANDER, first EARL OF ROSSLYN]. In opposi-
tion Thurlow resisted in vain the concession
of exclusive jurisdiction to the Irish courts
and House of Lords. He continued to be
consulted by the king, and it was by his
advice that the royal mind in regard to the
India Bill was communicated to the peers
(BUCKINGHAM, Courts and Cabinets of
George III, i. 227, 289 ; Fox, Corresp. ed.
Russell, ii. 47, 61 et seq., 251 et seq.) On
the consequent defeat of that measure the
king sent for Pitt, and Thurlow resumed
the great seal (23 Dec.), which on the eve
of the dissolution (23-24 March 1784) was
stolen from his house in Great Ormonde
Street. If, as was surmised, the robbery was
concerted by political malcontents in the
hope of deferring the dissolution, they were
signally disappointed. A new seal was hastily
cast, and parliament dissolved on 25 March.
The lost seal was never recovered, nor were
the burglars traced (Gent. Mag. 1784, i. 230,
378).

On his return from the country with a
solid majority, Pitt for some sessions found in
Thurlow a fairly loyal supporter ; though
the chancellor asserted his freedom by op-
posing the bill for restoring forfeited estates
to the descendants of the Jacobite insur-
gents of 1745 (16 Aug. 1784). Thurlow
also warmly espoused the royal scheme for
raising Warren Hastings to the peerage, of
which Pitt doubted the expediency. He
even talked of affixing the great seal to the
patent by the mere authority of the king —
a step which was averted by the unexpected
sanction given by Pitt to the proposed
peer's impeachment. At the trial, which
began on 13 Feb. 1788, Thurlow presided so
long as he held the great seal, and by the
consent of all contemporaries nobly sus-
tained the dignity of British justice. With
Pitt his relations became less and less
cordial. Pitt's attitude towards slavery
disgusted him, and he resented his insis-
tence on the advancement of Richard Pepper
Arden (afterwards Baron Alvanley) [q. v.]
to the mastership of the rolls (4 June 1788)
(Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. App. v. 425).
During the discussions on the regency ques-
tion (November 1788) he entered into
clandestine negotiations with the Prince of

Wales and the whigs (Egerton MS. 2232,
ff. 73-7). The discovery of his hat in the
prince's closet during a council held at
Windsor revealed his intrigues to Pitt, who
entrusted Lord Camden with the exposition
of his scheme. Meanwhile Thurlow found
himself almost equally distrusted by Fox,
and as soon as the king's health began to
mend gave an ostentatious support to the
ministerial proposals. He even affixed the
great seal to a fictitious commission for the
opening of the parliament to which they
were to be submitted (BUCKINGHAM, Court
and Cabinets of George III, i. 435, ii. 23-4 ;
STANHOPE, Life of Pitt, i. 378-403).

Conscious that he was distrusted by Pitt,
Thurlow keenly resented the elevation of
William Wyndham Grenville [q. v.] to the
peerage ; but dissembled his feelings while
he waited the opportunity of dealing a fatal
blow at the great minister. He thus sup-
ported Pitt's foreign policy even when least
defensible, as in the threatening attitude
towards Russia (29 March 1791), while he
attempted to terminate the impeachment of
Hastings on the technical ground that it
had abated by the dissolution of the parlia-
ment in which it had been instituted, and
succeeded in throwing out Fox's libel bill.

Having thus done his best to perpetuate
the virtual abrogation of trial by jury in
cases in which it was really the palladium
of British liberty, he took occasion to pose
as its most ardent champion in a charge to
the jury of the pix, in which he animad-
verted severely on an innocent proposal of
the chancellor of the exchequer to dispense
with it in certain proceedings under the
revenue laws. The unfortunate Sinking
Fund Bill he opposed with an adroitness
which almost secured its defeat. At the
same time he so far lost his self-command
as to to treat Lord Grenville with dis-
courtesy. Pitt and Grenville thereupon re-
quired "the king to choose between them
and the chancellor, and it was arranged,
18 to 21 May 1792, that Thurlow should
retire. He did so on the prorogation
(15 June), the only token of favour, which
he received being a patent (dated 11 June)
creating him Baron Thurlow of Thurlow,
Suffolk, with remainder to the heirs male
of his nephews (BUCKINGHAM, Court and
Cabinets of Georc/e III, ii. 208-10 ; ROSE,
Diaries, i. 95-9). Thenceforth Thurlow
was rarely heard in debate, though he con-
tinued to take part in the judicial business
of the House of Lords, and now and again
intervened in the parliamentary wrangles
to which the trial of Hastings continued to
give rise.

Thurlow

348

Thurlow

The great events which caused Burke to
appeal from the new to the old whigs threw
Thurlow for a time into the arms of the
former party. He courted the Prince of
Wales, and moved for an increase of his
allowance on his marriage ; he opposed the
repressive measures taken by the govern-
ment during the revolutionary fever of
1795-6; and when they passed he withdrew
from parliament in simulated disgust.
During the winter of 1797 he was occupied
iu fruitless attempts to mediate between
the Prince and Princess of Wales. As all
hope of return to power died away, he re-
turned to his place in the House of Lords to
discuss with philosophic calm the incidence
of taxation, to assert with something of his
old hauteur the equality of peers in their
legislative character when what he deemed
an invidious distinction was made in
favour of the Duke of Clarence, to defend
the interests of the harassed slave-trader,
to emancipate a wife from an incestuous
husband, and to oppose the bill for the
exclusion of Home Tooke from the House
of Commons. His last speech was in the
debate on the peace of Amiens on 4 May
1802, when he absurdly contended that all
treaties not expressly renewed were abro-
gated by the war.

The rest of Thurlow's life was passed be-
tween a cottage at Dulwich — the mansion
there built for him he would never enter on
account of a quarrel with the architect — and
various English health resorts. He was
frequently to be seen at Brighton, where in
the winter of 1805 he was consulted by Sir
Samuel Romilly (13 Dec.) in reference to
Lady Douglas's charges against the Princess
of Wales. He died at Brighton on 12 Sept.
1806, but his remains rest beneath the south
aisle of the Temple church, where they were
interred with great pomp on 25 Sept. His
bust (sculptor unknown), with Latin in-
scription by Dr. Routh of Magdalen College,
Oxford, formerly in the church, now stands
neglected in the vestry. In consequence of
an early disappointment Thurlow had not
married, and the barony of Thurlow of
Ashfield died with him ; that of Thurlow of
Thurlow, Suffolk, descended to his nephew
Edward (afterwards Hovell-Thurlow), eldest
son of Thomas Thurlow fq. v.], bishop of
Durham. By his mistress, Mrs. Hervey, who
figures with him in the ' Rolliad ' (ode xvi.),
and to whom he was much attached, he had
several children, for whom he provided.

Thurlow's portrait, by Sir Thomas Law-
rence, is at Windsor Castle; another by
Phillips, painted in 1805, is in the National
Portrait Gallery ; an unfinished study in the

latter collection, apparently from the Wind-
sor Castle portrait, is assigned to Evans. He
was also painted by Rornney, Reynolds, and
Samuel Coll ings (Loan Exhib. Cat. South
Kensington Museum, 1867). Engravings of
all except the portrait by Lawrence are at
the British Museum and Lincoln's Inn.

Thurlow was tall, well built, and singu-
larly majestic in appearance. His features,
though stern, were regular, and a swarthy
complexion matched well with his keen black
sparkling eyes and bushy eyebrows. He
was fond of the company of men of letters,
and even Dr. Johnson respected his conver-
sational powers. In ordinary society he
affected an extreme bluntness, richly lacing
his discourse with oaths and vulgar plea-
santries ; but he was always subservient
to his sovereign and courtly to ladies. On
proper occasions he knew how to weep, and
was unmanned more than once during the
king's illness. Fox's bon mot, ' No man
ever was so wise as Thurlow looks,' evinces
the impression which he made on occasions
of state. Though his natural powers were
considerable, he was too indolent to master
either statecraft or law, and regularly em-
ployed Francis Hargrave [q. v.] to prime
him with authorities and arguments. The
judgments thus composed, which are reported
by Brown and Vesey junior, were rarely if
ever written, and sometimes by their oracular
obscurity were calculated to confound rather
than convince. He has been credited with
the invention of the restraint on anticipation
commonly inserted in married women's set-
tlements ; but this is a mere tradition. In
politics he seems to have had no principles
beyond a high view of the royal prerogative
and an aversion to change. Foreign affairs
he as far as possible ignored, and commonly
went to sleep when they were under discus-
sion at cabinet councils. The ' majestic
sense,' ascribed to him in Gibbon's 'Memoirs,'
was an editorial interpolation (GiBBOK,
Misc. Works, ed. Sheffield, 1814, i. 222,
and Autobiogr. ed. Murray, 1896, p. 310).
His reported speeches are chiefly remark-
able for the truculence of their invective.
His treachery during the king's illness, and
subsequent factiousness, deprive him of all
title to respect. In his distribution of patron-
age, if somewhat dilatory, he was on the whole
judicious. Both Samuel Horsley [q. v.] and
Robert Potter[ q. v.] owed stalls to him ; and
Lloyd Kenyon [q. v.], whom he advanced to
the chief-justiceship, amply justified his
choice. The Egerton MS. 2232 contains
transcripts of his scanty manuscript remains
relative to affairs of state.

He never lost the tastes of the scholar, and

Thurlow

349

Thurlow

late in life corresponded with Cowper on
the best English equivalent for the Homeric
hexameter, and with Lord Monboddo on the
Platonic philosophy, besides rendering one
of the choruses of the ' Hippolytus' of Euri-
pides ' and the whole of the ' Batrachomyo-
machia' into English verse (Hist. MSS.
Comm. 4th Rep. App. p. 519, 6th Rep. App. pp.
673, 677 ; CAMPBELL, Chancellors, 4th edit,
vii. 298). Though hardly a patron of
learning, he made Johnson, with singular
delicacy, an offer of the means of travelling
on the continent ; and Crabbe owed him re-
lief from pecuniary embarrassments. Though
probably orthodox in his theological opinions,
he resembled a later chancellor, whose merit
he early discerned, John Scott, first earl of
Eldon [q. v.], in his systematic neglect of the
external observances of religion.

[Collins's Peerage, ed. Brydges, vili. 284 ;
Burke's Peerage ; G. E. C[okayne]'s Complete
Peerage ; Blomefield's Norfolk, vii. 25 ; Car-
thew's Hundred of Launditch, iii. 362 ; Gent.
Mag. 1762 p. 294, 1806 ii. 882, 975; Ann. Reg.
1782, Chron. p. 238; Notes and Queries, 2nd
ser. ii. 67, iii. 283 ; Inner Temple Books; Lon-
don Gazette, 2-3 June 1778, 9 April 1783,
12 June 1792 ; Southey's Life of Cowper, i. 40,
274, ii. 306, iii. 11; Cradock's Mem. i. 71-80;
Hayley's Mem. i. 368-70, 446; Lord Kenyon's
Life, p. 48; Butler's Reminisc. i. 133; Parr's
"Works, ed. Johnstone, iii. 170; House of Lords'
Cases, 1768-71, p. 119; Cases of the Appellants
and Respondents in the Cause of Literary Pro-
perty before the House of Lords, 1774 ; Lords'
Journ. xxxv. 515 ; Commons' Journ. xxxix. 685 ;
Parl. Hist. vol. xvi-xxxvi. ; Public Characters,
1777; D'Arblay's Diary, 13 Feb., 28 Nov. 1788;
Howell's State Trials, xx. 306, 371, 651, 829,
898, 1300; Rose's Diaries, i. 95, ii. 182 ; Fox's
Corresp. ed. Russell, i. 281-8, 308, 331, iv. 475 ;
Fitzmaurice's Life of Shelburne, iii. 385 ; Lord
Minto's Life, i. 102, 239-50, 275, 338, ii. 28,
iii. 12, 74, 392; Malmesbury's Diaries, ii. 461,
iii. 256, iv. 354; Colchester's Diary; Cornwallis's
Corresp. ; Auckland's Journ. ; Papendiek's Court
and Private Life; Wilberforce's Life, ii. 137;
Walpole's Letters, ed. Cunningham, Memoirs of
George III, ed. Russell Barker, and Journal, ed.
Doran ; Moore's Life of Sheridan ; Sir Samuel
Romilly's Mem. ii. 124; Wraxall's Mem. ed.
Wheatley; Jerningham Letters, ed. Egerton
Castle ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 2nd Rep. App. p. 192,
3rd Rep. App. p. 416, 4th Rep. App. p. 519, 6th
Rep. App. p. 242, 9th Rep. App. iii. 15, 95, 132,
10th Rep. App. vi. 28-40,50, llth Rep. App. vii.
55 ; Boswell's Johnson, ed. Birkbeck Hill ;
Gibbon's Misc. Works, ed. 1814, ii. 272, 274;
Mathias's Pursuits of Literature, pp. 113,
151; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. and Illustr. Lit.;
Brougham's Statesmen, 1st ser. p. 88 ; Roscoe's
Eminent British Lawyers (Cab. Cycl.); Welsby's
Judges ; Foss's Lives of the Judges ; Temple

Bar, January 1896, art. by Mr. W. P. Courtney
Addit. MSS. 28063 f. 332, 28068 f. 296 29145
f. 254, 29169 ff. 148, 353, 29194 ff. 149, 151 ;
Haydn's Book of Dignities, ed. Ockerby.] '

J. M. R.

THURLOW, afterwards HOVELL-
THURLOW, EDWARD, second BARON
THURLOW (1781-1829), minor poet, was first
son of Thomas Thurlow [q. vA bishop of Dur-
ham, by Anne, daughter of William Bere of
Lymington, Hampshire. Born in the Temple,
London, on 10 June 1781, he was educated
at the Charterhouse and Magdalen College,
Oxford, whence he matriculated on 17 May
1798, and was created M.A. on 16 July 1801.
On the death of his uncle, Lord-chancellor
Thurlow, he succeeded to the barony of
Thurlow of Thurlow, Suffolk, 12 Sept. 1806
[see THFRLOW, EDWARD, first BARON THUK-
LOW] ; but did not take his seat in the House
of Lords until 29 Nov. 1810. In com-
memoration of the descent of his grand-
mother from Richard Hovell, esquire of the
body to Henry V, he prefixed to Thurlow
the additional surname Hovell by royal
license dated 8 July 1814.

In accordance with a custom not infre-
quent in those days, Thurlow was appointed
on 30 Dec. 1785 one of the principal regi-
strars of the diocese of Lincoln, and in 1788
clerk of the custodies of idiots and lunatics.
To those offices were added those of clerk of
the presentations in the petty bag office
(1796), patentee of commissions in bank-
ruptcy (1803), and clerk of the Hanaper
(1821). He retained them all until his
death at Brighton on 4 June 1829.

Thurlow married, at St. Martin's-in-the-
Fields on 13 Nov. 1813, an actress of some
talent, Mary Catherine (d. 1830), eldest
daughter of James Richard Bolton, attorney,
by whom he had three sons, of whom Ed-
ward Thomas succeeded him in the title.

Thurlow edited for private circulation,
London, 1810, 4to, Sir Philip Sidney's ' De-
fence of Poesy,' to which he prefixed some
original sonnets, reprinted, with ' Hermilda,'
an attempt in the manner of Tasso, as
' Verses on several Occasions,' London, 1812,
8vo ; second enlarged edition entitled ' Poems
on several Occasions,' 1813, 8vo. He was
also author of 'Ariadne: a poem in three
parts,' 8vo; 'Carmen Britannicum' (4to)r
in honour of the prince regent ; and ' The
Doge's Daughter: a poem, with several
translations from Anacreon and Horace,' 8vo
(all published at London in 1814) ; of Select
Poems,' privately printed at Chiswick in
1821 (8vo) ; and ' Angelica, or the Rape of
Proteus,' an attempt to continue Shake-
speare's ' Tempest,' 1822, 8vo.

Thurlow

35°

Thurmond

He was a frequent contributor to the
' Gentleman's Magazine,' in which appeared
(April 1813) his 'Lines on Rogers's Epistle
to a Friend,' somewhat brutally parodied by
Byron ( Works, ed. 1855, ii. 345). His
laboured and affected effusions met with
deserved castigation at the hands of Moore
(Edinburgh Review, September 1814).

[G. E. C[okayne]'s Complete Peerage ; London
Kalendar, 1797, p. 186; Koyal Kalendar, 1788-
1829 ; Lords' Journ. xlriii. 5; Gent. Mag. 1813,
i. 41 ; Martin's Cat. Priv. Printed Books ;
Moore's Life of Byron, 1847, pp. 181, 206, 216 ;
Clayden's Eogers and his Contemporaries, i.
128-30.] J. M. ft.

THURLOW, THOMAS (1737-1791),
bishop of Durham, born at Ashtield, Suffolk,
in 1737, was second son of Thomas Thurlow,
rector of Little Ashfield, Suffolk. Edward
Thurlow, first baron Thurlow [q.v.], was his
elder brother. Thomas matriculated from
Queen's College, Oxford, on 13 July 1754,
and was a demy of Magdalen College from
1755 to 1759, when he was elected a fellow.
He graduated B.A. on 11 April 1758, M.A.
on 9 March 1761, B.D. on 13 April 1769, and
D.D. on 23 June 1772. In 1771 he became
rector of Stanhope in Durham, and in the
following year was appointed master of the
Temple. On 2 Nov. 1775 he was nominated
dean of Rochester, and on 30 March 1779 he
was consecrated bishop of Lincoln. On
13 March 1782 he became dean of St. Paul's,
but resigned the office in 1787 on being
translated to the see of Durham. He died
in Portland Place, London, on 27 May 1791,
and was buried in the Temple church. By
his wife Anne, daughter of William Bere of
Lymington, Hampshire, he left three daugh-
ters and a son Edward (1781-1829) [q. v.],
who in 1806 succeeded his uncle as second
Baron Thurlow. Thomas published a few
sermons, but he owed his advancement in
the church to the advocacy of his brother
rather than to his own ability. He was,
however, a zealous patron of literary merit.

[Gent. Mag. 1791, i. 494, ii. 782; Bloxam's
Kegisters of Magdalen College, vi. 296-9 ; Edin-
burgh Keview, ex. 329; Best's Personal Me-
morials, 1829, p. 225; Jesse's Memoirs of George
III, ii. 265; Nichols's Literary Anecdotes, ix.
679; Le Neve's Eccl. Angl. ii. 28, 317, 579,
iii. 297; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886;
Notes and Queries, n. ix. 392; G. E. C[okayne]'s
Peerage ; Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 19174, f. 709.]

E. I. C.

THURMOND, MKS. (fl. 1715-1737),
actress (whose maiden name was Lewis),
was born at Epsom in Surrey, and married
John Thurmond the younger, a dancer, in

Dublin. John Thurmond, her husband, was
says Chetwood, a good stage dancer, a per-
son of ' clean head [sic] and a clear heart, and
inherits the mirth and humour of his late
father.' He contrived many profitable panto-
mimes for Drury Lane, and was occasionally
trusted with a part (his first speaking part
appears to have been Tattle in ' Love for
Love' on 10 Aug. 1726), but, says Chet-
wood, ' left the practice before it left him.'

Mrs. Thurmond's father-in-law, John
Thurmond the elder, was acting at the same
time and at the same theatres as his son, and
played important parts. He was a partner
with Thomas Elrington [q. v.] at Smock
Alley Theatre, Dublin, where he played
Phseax in ' Timon of Athens.' He was a
popular and convivial man, concerning whom
Chetwood tells a comical story, and he died
a member of the Drury Lane company. Con-
fusion between father and son is inevitable.
It was the father who played Hamlet at
Lincoln's Inn Fields, and probably the son
who, at the same house, was Scaramouch
to the Harlequin of Lun (Rich). The name
of Thurmond appears also at Drury Lane to
Kent in ' Lear,' Julius Caesar, Balance in
the ' Recruiting Officer,' Sir E. Belfond in
the ' Squire of Alsatia,' Brabantio, Saturninus
in ' Titus Andronicus,' and Portius in ' Cato.'
His name is frequently on the bills until
about 1726.

It is possible that Mrs. Thurmond was
first seen on the stage at Dublin. The name
of Mrs. Thurmond appears to Ruth in the
'Committee' and Evandra in Shadwell's
' Timon of Athens ' at Smock Alley Theatre
(it is possible, however, that her mother-in-
law, Mrs. Winifred Thurmond, may here be
referred to). On 2 June 1715 dances were
given at Lincoln's Inn Fields by Thurmond,
jun., 'just arrived from Ireland,' and on the
23rd Mrs. Thurmond, ' who never acted on
this stage,' was the original Cosmelia in the
'Doting Lovers, or the Libertine Tamed,'
by Newburgh Hamilton, taken in part from
' The Witty Fair One ' of Shirley. On 8 July
she played Portia in Lord Lansdowne's
'Jew of Venice,' and on 11 Aug. Julia in
Mrs. Behn's 'False Count.' At the Lin-
coln's Inn Fields theatre she remained four
years. Among the parts in which she was
here seen were Arabella in Charles John-
son's 'Wife's Relief to the Riot of her
father-in-law ; Corinna in ' Woman's Re-
venge, or a Match in Newgate,' adapted at
secondhand by Christopher Bullock from
Marstou's 'Dutch Courtezan;' Belinda in
the ' Provoked Wife ; ' Alinda in the ' Pil-
grim;' Isabella, an original part, in Mrs.
Davys's 'Northern Heiress,' on 27 April

Thurmond

351

Thurnam

1716; Mrs. Gripe in the ' Woman Captain ;'
Marcella in the ' Feigned Courtezans ; '
Gertrude in ' Bury Fair;' Belinda, an origi-
nal part, in Taverner's 'Artful Husband,' on
11 Feb. 1717 ; Ophelia; Lfetitia in the ' Old
Bachelor ;' Victoria in the ' Fatal Marriage ; '
Harriet, an original part, in Taverner's ' Art-
ful Wife,' on 3 Dec. ; Calista in the ' Fair
Penitent ; ' Peg in ' Sawney the Scot,'
Lacy's adaptation of ' Taming the Shrew ; '
and Arpasia in ' Tamerlane.' She was seen
in three more original characters— Almeyda
in Beckingham's ' Scipio Africanus ' on
18 Feb. 1718 ; Julia in Molloy's ' Coquet,
or the English Chevalier,' on 19 April ; and
Lady Plotwell in Settle's ' Lady's Triumph,'
the exact date of which is not known. While
at this house she was seen and approved by
Booth, Wilkes, and Gibber, the managers of
Drury Lane, who decided to engage her at
an advanced price; while Booth is said to
have been at some pains to instruct her up
to a higher pitch in tragedy than she had
hitherto attained (DAVIES).

On 8 Nov., as Aspatia in the ' Maid's
Tragedy,' Mrs. Thurmond made her first ap-
pearance at Drury Lane, where she remained
until 1732. Principal among the many parts
assigned here were Almeria in the ' Mourn-
ing Bride,' Hypolita in ' She would and she
would not,' Alcmena in ' Amphitryon,' Des-
demona, Angelica in ' Love for Love,' Lady
Macduff, Rutland in the ' Unhappy Fa-
vourite,' Leonora in ' Sir Courtly Nice,'
Queen in the ' Spanish Friar,' Gertrude in
' Hamlet,' Narcissa in ' Love's Last Shift,'
Portia in 'Julius Caesar,' Ruth in the 'Com-
mittee,' Imoinda in ' Oroonoko,' Epiccene in
the ' Silent Woman,' Bisarre in the ' Incon-
stant,' Mrs. Conquest in the ' Lady's Last
Stake,' Sylvia in the 'Recruiting Officer,'
Arabella in the ' Fair Quaker,' Lamira in the
' Little French Lawyer,' Evandra in ' Timon
of Athens,' Cassandra in ' Cleomenes,' Ter-
magant in the ' Squire of Alsatia,' Widow
Tati'ata in ' Ram Alley,' and Lady Wrong-
head in the ' Provoked Husband.'

Among many original parts in pieces
mostly of little interest the following may be
mentioned : Moderna in ' Chit Chat,' by
Thomas Killigrew the younger [q. v.], on
14 Feb. 1719; Myris in Young's ' Busiris,'
on 7 March ; Virgilia in the ' Invader of his
Country, or the Fatal Resentment ' (Dennis's
alteration of ' Coriolanus '), on 11 Nov.;
Widow Headless in Mrs. Centlivre's ' Arti-
fice,' on 2 Oct. 1722 ; Isabella in Steele's
' Conscious Lovers,' on 7 Nov. ; Celia in 'Love
in a Forest ' (altered from ' As you like it 'on
9 Jan. 1723); Harriet in Hill's alteration of
' Henry V,' on 5 Dec. ; Creusa in Johnson's

' Medea,' on 11 Dec. 1730 ; Lfetitia in Theo-
philus Gibber's 'Lover,' on 20 Jan. 1731.

On 18 Oct. 1732, as Almeria in the
'Mourning Bride,' she made her first appear-
ance at Goodman's Fields, whither she
transferred her services owing to some pique
with the Drury Lane management. Here
also she played Anna Bullen in ' Virtue
Betrayed,' Polly in the 'Beggar's Opera,'
Jane Shore, Berinthia in the ' Relapse,'
Queen Elizabeth in the ' Unhappy Fa-
vourite,' Lady Chariot in the ' Funeral,'
Roxana in the ' Rival Queens,' Almeria in
the 'Indian Emperor,' and Germanicus in
'Britannia.'

Returning to Drury Lane, where she reap-
peared on 7 Sept. 1734, she added to her re-
pertory Marcia in ' Cato,' Queen in ' Henry
VIII ' and in ' Richard III,' Clarinda in the
' Double Gallant,' Helena (an original part,
in Lillo's ' Christian Hero '), on 13 Jan. 1735 ;
Victoria in the ' Fatal Marriage,' Dorinda
(an original part in James Miller's ' Man of
Taste ' on 6 March), Lady Graveairs in the
' Careless Husband,' Cynthia in the ' Wife's
Relief,' Lady Brute in the ' Provoked Wife,'
Lucy Lockit in the 'Beggar's Opera,' and
Zara in the ' Mourning Bride.' The last
time her name is traced is on 9 April 1737, as
the Queen in Dryden's ' Spanish Friar.'

' She had/ says Chettle, 'an amiable per-
son and a good voice. She wisely left the
bustle and business of the stage in her full
and ripe performance, and, at that time, left
behind her but few that excelled her.' Doran
flippantly and unjustly calls her a 'lady
utility.' The parts that she played, when
she had to face the formidable competition
of actresses such as Mrs. Gibber, Mrs. Prit-
chard, Mrs. Porter, Mrs. Oldfield, and Kitty
Clive, prove her to have stood in the first
rank, both in comedy and tragedy. She was
also a competent vocalist.

[The chief authority for the Thurmonds is
Chetwood's History of the Stage. Information
as to the parts they played is gathered from
Genest. Hitchcock's Historical View of the
Irish Stage; Doran 's Annals of the Stage, ed.
Lowe ; and Davies's Dramatic Miscellanies have
also been consulted.] J. K.

THURNAM, JOHN (1810-1873), cra-
niologist, son of William Thurnam, by his
wife, Sarah Clark, was born at Lingcroft,
near York, on 28 Dec. 1810. He belonged to
a quaker family. After a private education
he became a member of the Royal College of
Surgeons in 1834, a licentiate of the Royal
College of Physicians in 1843, and a fellow
in 1859. He graduated M.D. at the uni-
versity of Aberdeen in 1846. Having served
as resident medical officer in the West-

Thurnam

352

Thurstan

minster Hospital from 1834 till 1838, Thur-
nam was appointed medical superintendent
of the Friends' retreat in York. That post
he held until 1849. The Wiltshire county
asylum at Devizes was then being built, anc
the committee selected Thurnam to be medi-
cal superintendent. It was opened in 1851
and he remained in active charge until his
death.

Thurnam's leisure was devoted to the
elucidation of the statistical facts of in-
sanity and investigations of anthropological
and antiquarian interest. He was twice
elected president of the Medico-Psychologi-
cal Association.

While at the Westminster Hospital he
had gained some reputation from his ob-
servations on aneurism of the heart. In
1843 he published 'Observations and Essays
on the Statistics of Insanity, and on Esta-
blishments for the Insane.' This work con-
tained a reprint of the ' Statistics of the York
Retreat,' first issued in 1841, together with
an historical and descriptive sketch of that
institution. Thurnam's work has proved a
sure foundation for subsequent statistical
studies of insanity. After his removal to
Wiltshire he gave special consideration to
craniology. In 1865, with Dr. Joseph Bar-
nard Davis [q. v.], he published a work in two
volumes under the title ' Crania Britannica,'
and the same year he wrote an important
paper on the 'Two Principal Forms of Ancient
British and Gaulish Skulls,' which was re-
printed from the ' Memoirs ' of the Anthro-
pological Society of London (vol. i.), 1865.
Thurnam was indefatigable in exploring
ancient British barrows, and communicated
his results to the Society of Antiquaries (of
which he was a fellow) in 1869. During
the later years of his life he collected a large
number of skulls and objects of antiquity.
The former were transferred to the university
of Cambridge, the latter are in the British
Museum. Although later authorities are of
opinion that craniology affords no trust-
worthy data for ethnical classifications, yet
ethnology has still to depend mainly upon
comparative tables of cranial capacity and
the form of the skulls of different races, and
even of different individuals. In this re-
spect Thurnam's work is of enduring value.
Two short papers deserve mention, one on
' Synostoses of the Cranial Bones regarded
as a Race Character' (Nat. Hist. Rev. 1865),
and the other on the ' Weight of the Human
Brain' (Journ. of Ment. Science, 1868).
Thurnam recognised the importance of the
obliteration of the sutures of the skull, which
he had observed in the dolichocephalous
crania of the stone age, but not in the

brachycephalous crania of the bronze period.
His conclusion was that this is a strictly
race character.

Thurnam died at Devizes on 24 Sept. 1873.
On 18 June 1851 he was married to Frances
Elizabeth, daughter of Matthew Wyatt, a
metropolitan police magistrate, and sister of
Sir Matthew Digby Wyatt [q. v.] By her
he left three sons.

[Obituary notices in Journal of Mental Science,
1873, Medical Times and Gazette, and Wilts'
Archseol. Mag. ; family information ; personal
knowledge.] A. R. U.

THURSBY, JOHN DE (d. 1373), arch-
bishop of York. [See THOKESBY.]

THURSTAN or TURSTIN (d. 1140),
archbishop of York, was son of Anger or
Auger, prebendary of St. Paul's, London, by
his wife Popelina. His brother Audoen suc-
ceeded to his father's prebend, was bishop
of Evreux, and died in 1139. Thurstan was
a native of Bayeux, and a prebendary of St.
Paul's (JOHN OF HEXHAM ap. SYM. DTTNELM.
ii. 30 ; NEWCOTTRT, Repertorium, i. 141, 169;
Gallia Christiana, xi. 573 : ORDERIC, col.
858). He was a clerk in the household and a
favourite of William Rufus, became the
secretary of Henry I, was much trusted by
him, and, among other duties, was specially
employed in entertaining the king's eccle-
siastical guests (HUGH THE CHANTOR). The
see of York being vacant by the death of
Archbishop Thomas (d. 1114) [q. v.], the
king nominated Thurstan as his successor
— it is said with the approval of Ralph
d'Escures (d. 1122) [q.v.], archbishop of Can-
terbury— and he was elected at Winchester
on 15 Aug. 1114, being then in sub-deacon's
orders (EADMER, Historia Novorum, col. 496;
FLOE. WIG. sub an.)

Thurstan at once spoke to the king about
the profession of obedience to the archbishop
of Canterbury, and the king did not command
him to make it. After being ordained deacon
by the bishop of Winchester, he was en-
throned at York, visited Durham, where he
bad an interview with Turgot [q.v.], bishop
of St. Andrews, who was then dying, and the
;hurch of Hexham, and then returned to his
own diocese. Two summonses came to him
from Archbishop Ralph bidding him come to
Canterbury to be ordained priest and conse-
rated bishop. Thurstan asked the advice
of his chapter about the profession; they
declared that they would leave the matter
;o him, and would uphold him if he refused
t. He said that he would go to Rome, and
would act as the pope might direct. Having,
hough still unconsecrated, received a pro-
mise of obedience from his clergy, he went to

Thurstan

353

Thurstan

the king at Rouen, arriving there at Christ-
mas, and asked leave to go to Rome. Arch-
bishop Ralph, however, had already talked
with the king, and Henry refused to let him
go. Conon, the cardinal-bishop of Prteneste,
was then acting as legate in Normandy, and
Henry consulted him as to what should be
done, as Ralph refused to consecrate Thurs-
tan without the profession. Conon advised
that he should at once be ordained priest,
and then sent to Rome for consecration. He
received priest's orders from Ranulf Flam-
bard [q. v.], bishop of Durham, at Bayeux,
but was not allowed to go to Rome, and
after Whitsuntide 1115 returned to Eng- j
land. However, both he and the York
chapter sent messengers to the pope re-
questing that he might be freed from the
profession. In a great council held by the j
king at Michaelmas Thurstan complained -
of the delay of his consecration, and Henry
bade him request Ralph to consecrate him
in the presence of competent witnesses.
Accordingly, taking with him the archbishop
of Rouen, the bishops of Lisieux and Dur-
ham, and others, Thurstan made his request to
Ralph, who answered that he would do so
willingly if he would make the profession,
but this Thurstan refused. About that time
Ivo, bishop of Chartres, who had a great re-
gard for Thurstan (Ep. 215), wrote to Pas-
chal II, praying him to put an end to the
dispute by sanctioning Thurstan's refusal
(Ep. 276). In January 1116 Paschal replied
to an application from the York chapter
confirming their election, forbidding the pro-
fession, and ordering that, if Ralph refused
to consecrate Thurstan, the rite should be
performed by suffragan-bishops of York.
When the king heard that the pope's inter-
ference had been invoked without his con-
sent, he was very wroth, and at the great
council held at Salisbury in March sent the
Count of Meulan and others to Thurstan
bidding him make the profession. He re-
fused, and was summoned before the king,
who told him that he must either obey or
resign, whereupon, placing his hand on that
of the king, he resigned the archbishopric,
declaring that he would never seek it again
(HUGH ; EADMER, cols. 496-7 ; FLOB. WIG.
sub an.) Nevertheless, he soon repented of
his determination, and after Easter accom-
panied the king to Normandy, repeating his
request to be allowed to go to Rome. His
resignation, though operative as regards his
right to the temporalities, did not annul his
election. The king therefore did not order
another election, but refused his request ; for
he knew that if he let him go he would be
consecrated by the pope. Thurstan remained

VOL. Z.VI.

with the court in Normandy. He was sup-

?orted in 1117 by a deputation from the
'ork chapter, and the king, on a renewal of
Thurstan's request, replied that he would
do nothing until the archbishop of Canter-
bury should return from Rome, whither he
had gone on this matter with the king's
consent. Ralph returned without having
met with success. The York chapter sent
another letter to the pope on Thurstan's be-
half, complaining that, through the instru-
mentality of Ralph and his suffragans, he
had been kept in exile from his church for
a year and a half. In consequence of this
the legate Anselm received a letter from
Paschal to the king directing him to restore
Thurstan to his church, and promising to
adjudicate upon the dispute. Another letter
was directed to Ralph, ordering him to con-
secrate without the profession. Henry re-
stored Thurstan, who returned to York.

Ralph's return, however, was delayed, and
in January 1118 Paschal died. The new
pope, Gelasius II, was warmly on Thurstan's
side. He wrote to Henry bidding him send
both Ralph and Thurstan to him, and sent
summonses to both of them to come to him*
Thurstan was anxious to press his cause,
and, as he had not the king's leave to cross
the sea, embarked at Dover in disguise, and
went to Henry at Rouen about Christmas-
tide. He complained that Ralph was keep-
ing away from England in order to avoid con-
secrating him. He met Ralph and gave him
the pope's letter. Hearing that Gelasius
had appointed to meet the French king at
Tours, he asked the king to allow him to go
thither, and was refused. He obtained the
good will of Louis VI, who was ready to
take any opportunity of embarrassing Henry.
In January 1119 Gelasius died. He was
succeeded by Calixtus II, who espoused
Thurstan's cause as strongly as his prede-
cessor had done, while Louis and Fulk, count
of Anjou, also did what they could for him
by refusing to allow Ralph to pass through
their dominions to go to the pope. Henry,
finding that Thurstan's cause was supported
by his enemies, tried in Lent to persuade him
to return to England, but he refused ; and
the king then asked him to promise to go
after Easter, but he answered evasively and
stayed on in Normandy. The pope sum-
moned him to attend the council to be held
at Rheims, and Henry allowed him to go on
his promising that he would not on any ac-
count receive consecration from the pope
(EADMER, col. 503). He met the pope at
Tours on 22 Sept., and in his company visited
Blois and Paris, being received cordially by
the magnates of France. During the pope a

A A

354

Thurstan

stay at these places he was twice solicited by
a deputation from the York chapter to con-
secrate Thurstan ; and, though he had pro-
mised Henry that he would not do so, he
nevertheless consecrated Thurstan at Rheims
on Sunday, 20 Oct., the day before the coun-
cil was to open, many French bishops assisting
at the rite, though the archbishop of Lyons re-
fused to obey the pope's order that he should be
present ; for he held that a wrong was done to
the see of Canterbury. John, the archdeacon
of Canterbury, who was with the pope, loudly
protested in the presence of the assembled
bishops against the consecration (ib. col. 504 ;
HUGH). The English and Norman bishops,
who arrived the next day, bitterly reproached
Thurstan for his deceitful conduct, would
not hold any intercourse with him, and in
the king's name forbad him to enter any of
Henry's dominions. Henry declared that
he should never set foot in England until he
had made the profession. On 1 Nov. he re-
ceived the pall from the pope, who bade
him keep the grant secret for the present.
In order to pave the way for a reconciliation
with Henry, Thurstan busied himself in at-
tempts to arrange a peace between the kings of
England and France. At a meeting between
Henry and the pope at Gisors Calixtus begged
the king to allow Thurstan to occupy his
see in peace ; but Henry would not yield,
and on his return to England disseised the
archbishop of his estates. Thurstan remained
with the pope. He was treated with great
tousideration by the cardinals and others of
the papal court, took part in deliberations
and judicial proceedings as though he had
been a cardinal, and assisted the pope in the
dedications of altars and churches. While
he was with the pope at Gap, on Ash
Wednesday 1120, it was decided that the
church of York should be freed from the
profession, and a bull was issued to that
effect. At Thurstan's request the pope gave
him some relics for his church and some
holy oil, and granted him leave to use the
pall while he was in exile. Thurstan then
took his leave, being escorted on the first
stage of his journey by a number of cardinals
and bishops. He visited Adela, countess of
Blois, and her son Theobald, and was hos-
pitably entertained at Rheims by Ralph (d.
1124), the archbishop of that see. At Sois-
sons he met the legate Conon, and, after
consulting with him, judged it well to abs-
tain from attending the court which Louis
was about to hold at Senlis, and again visited
the Countess of Blois, celebrating mass with
his pall on Easter day at Coulommiers, and
going with the countess to Marcigny, where
she took the veil. Meanwhile the pope

pressed Henry on Thurstan's behalf, and an
interview took place between the king and
the legate Conon at Chateau Landon, near
Nemours, on the Sunday after Ascension
day, Thurstan, at Henry's request, being near
at hand. The king was finding the arch-
bishop extremely useful to him in negotiat-
ing with France, and was therefore inclined
in his favour (SYMEOU", Historia Her/urn, c.
199). During the discussion Conon brought
Thurstan to Henry, who reinvested him with
the archbishopric, and gave him leave to
enter Normandy on his promising that he
would keep out of England until Michaelmas,
when the king proposed to come to a final
settlement. At Michaelmas Thurstan could
not be spared to return to England, as he was
engaged on the king's business. He attended
the council that the legate held at Beauvais
in October, and at its close Henry, in an in-
terview with Conon at Gisors, promised that
he would obey the pope's wishes with respect
to him, saying that he would rather have
lost five hundred marks than have been
without him. Thurstan hoped to have crossed
with the king in November ; but Henry bade
him stay until after Christmas, that he might
take advice with his council (ib.}, and he
therefore visited Chartres. At Christmas
Henry summoned Archbishop Ralph and
the bishops to a council, and caused to be
read to them a letter from Calixtus di-
rected to him and Ralph, in which the pope
threatened to lay England under an interdict
unless Thurstan was restored to his church
without making profession, and appears also
to have laid the matter before the magnates
of the kingdom generally. It was unani-
mously decided that he should be recalled,
though, it is said, on the condition that he
was to celebrate no divine office outside his
diocese until he had satisfied the church of
Canterbury (ib. ; HUGH ; EADMER, cols. ."il/5-
516). The messenger bearing his recall
found him at Rouen. He crossed on 30 Jan.,
went to the king and queen at Windsor, was
well received, and shortly afterwards pro-
ceeded to York, where he was met by a
great procession of men of all orders, lay
and clerical, and was welcomed with much
rejoicing.

Thurstan celebrated his return by remit-
ting certain fees paid by the churches of his
diocese for the consecrated chrism, and strictly
forbade his clergy to demand payment for
burials, extreme unction, and baptism. At
Michaelmas Henry called on him to make
profession to Ralph personally, but on his
producing the privilege granted by Calixtus
the matter was dropped. Thurstan was him-
self vainly demanding a profession from John,

Thurstan

355

Thurstan

ordained bishop of Glasgow by Paschal in
1115, and in 1122 excommunicated him.
John appealed to the pope, was unsuccess-
ful, but nevertheless did not profess. Thur-
stan requested the king to allow him to
attend the council summoned by Calixtus.
and was bidden to wait until the new arch-
bishop of Canterbury should also go to Rome.
William of Corbeil [see CORBEIL] having been
elected archbishop, Thurstan proposed to
consecrate him, but objected to acknowledge
him as primate of all England, and William
was therefore consecrated by his suffragans
on 18 Feb. 1123 (SYMEON, c. 206). Both the
archbishops went to Rome; Thurstan ar-
rived there first, and when William came
he found that serious objections were raised
against granting the pall. The York histo-
rian (Hugh) asserts that it was only through
Thurstan's intercession that he received it,
but that need not be believed (ib. c. 208).
William, having received the pall, com-
plained to the pope of the injury done to
his see in the York matter. Thurstan
said that he could not make answer because
he had not brought the muniments of his
church with him, and it is asserted, on
the other hand, that the Canterbury people
could not give a satisfactory account of their
privileges. The pope bade them both exhi-
bit their privileges in a council to be held in
England before papal legates. Nothing, how-
ever, appears to have been settled as regards
their dispute during the legation of John of
Crema in 1125, and both archbishops again
visited Rome. Before Thurstan left, the
king bade him put the two sees in the same
position as in his father's day, and met with
a refusal. Thurstan travelled with his
brother, Bishop Audoen,and the legate, and,
as John of Crema was taking much money to
Rome and had many enemies, they took a
route different from that by which the Eng-
lish usually travelled, and met with much
inconvenience and delay, so that they did
not reach Rome until three weeks after
Archbishop William. Honorius II gave
William a legatine commission, and the
York account represents Thurstan as advo-
cating this measure in obedience to the king's
order. No agreement was made with refe-
rence to the old dispute; and the grant of
the legation to Wrilliam put Thurstan in a
worse position. While he was in Rome he
found John, bishop of Glasgow, at the papal
court, and laid a complaint against him and
against the bishops of Scotland generally, for
they,in conjunction with David I[q.v.], were
desirous of getting rid of the claims of the
see of York and making their church de-
pendent only on Rome. A day was ap-

pointed for hearing the suit against Bishop
John ; it was afterwards put off to a later
date, and John seems never to have acknow-
ledged the authority of York.

When Thurstan went to the assembly that
the king held at Westminster at Christmas
1126 [see under HENBY I], he was informed
by Henry that the archbishop of Canterbury
would not allow him to have his cross borne
erect or to take part in placing the crown on
the king's head, and was forced to submit.
In 1127 he was summoned by William to a
council that he held as legate ; he did not at-
tend, but sent a sufficient excuse (Cont. FLOB.
WIG. sub an.) In compliance with the re-
quest of the king of Scotland he in 1128
consecrated Robert (d. 1159) [q. v.], a canon
of York, as bishop of St. Andrews, without
requiring from him any profession of obe-
dience. As John of Glasgow assisted at
the coronation, it may be supposed that
Thurstan and he had made up their quarrel.
On 1 Aug. 1129 Thurstan attended the coun-
cil that Archbishop William held at London
(HEN. HUNT, sub an.) He was consulted
by Richard [see under RICHABD d. 1139],
then prior of St. Mary's at York, in 1132,
and in consequence visited that house,
removed from it Richard and his twelve
friends, who were anxious to lead a stricter
life, gave them a piece of land on which
they settled, and where they founded the
Cistercian abbey of Fountains. He re-
ceived the thanks of St. Bernard for his
kindness to these monks. In 1133 he gained
a new suffragan by the creation of the see
of Carlisle, to which, on 6 Aug., he conse-
crated Aldulf, prior of Nostell, near Wake-
field, as the first bishop. He did not take
part in the coronation of Stephen (WiLL.
MALM. Historia Novella, i. c. 461), but at-
tended his court at Easter 1136. A fire did
some damage to his cathedral church on
8 June 1137. As David of Scotland was in
that year preparing to invade England,
Thurstan, though much weakened by age,
met him at Roxburgh, and prevailed on him
to agree to a truce until Stephen's return
from Normandy in December. The see of
Canterbury being then vacant, he presided
over the prelates at a council that the king
held at Northampton on 10 April 1138(Cont.
FLOB. WIG.) When, for the second time in
that year, the Scots invaded the north of
England, and, having overrun the bishopric
of Durham, appeared in Yorkshire, Thurstan
met the lords of the shire at York, and, find-
ing them discouraged because the king could
give them no help, animated them by his
counsel to resist the invaders, promised that
the parish priests of the diocese should lead

A A 2

Thurstan

356

Thurstan

their parishioners to battle, said that he
hoped himself to be in the fight, and gave
the coming campaign the character of a cru-
sade. In obedience to his counsel the forces
of the shire gathered at York, where, after
a three days' fast, he gave them absolution
and his benediction. He wished to be car-
ried in his litter with the host, for he was
too weak to ride, but the lords persuaded
him to stay at home and pray for their suc-
cess, so he gave them his cross and the banner
of St. Peter of York to carry with them, sent
his men with the army along with Ralph
(d. 1144?) [q. v.], bishop of Orkney, and re-
mained at York, while the army that he had
gathered routed the Scots at the battle of
the Standard on 22 Aug. 1138.

Anselm, abbot of St. Edmunds, having
been elected to the see of London, Thurstan
upheld the party among the canons opposed
to him, and, being requested by the pope to
say what he thought of him, wrote that he
was more fit to be deprived of his abbacy
than promoted to a see (DiCETO, i. 250).
He was prevented by infirmity from attend-
ing the council held by the legate Alberic on
C Dec., and sent the dean of York to represent
him. He desired in 1139 to resign his see,
and, it is said, to secure his brother Audoen
as his successor, and for this purpose, as well
as to excuse his non-attendance at the pope's
council, sent Richard, abbot of Fountains, to
Rome. Audoen, however, died in this year
at Merton priory in Surrey, where he had
assumed the habit of a canon. St. Bernard
wrote to Thurstan dissuading him from his
idea of resignation, and advising him while
retaining his see to live an ascetic life (Opera,
i. 297). A compiled account of him records
that he made a pilgrimage to Palestine, but
the assertion lacks confirmation, is probably
based on a misreading, and cannot in any
case be true of a time when he was worn out
by age (Vita apud Historians of Fork, ii.
267). Finding that his end was near, Thur-
Btan called to remembrance a vow that he had
made in his youth at Cluny to enter the
Cluniac order ; having called the clergy of
his church together into his chapel, he made
solemn confession before them, and received
the discipline from them, and after this set
out, in company with the elder clergy and
many laymen, for the Cluniac priory at Ponte-
fract, where, on 26 Jan. 1140, he was admitted
into the convent and received the monastic
habit. On 6 Feb. he felt himself dying, and,
in the presence of the elder clergy, who seem
to have remained with him, and the monks,
he caused the vigils for the dead to be per-
formed, as though he already lay dead, him-
self taking the ninth lectio, and reciting the

versicle ' Dies irse, dies ilia.' When lauds
were ended he died while the assembled
monks were praying (JoHX OF HEXHAJI).
He was buried before the high altar of the
priory church. Some days afterwards Geof-
frey Turcople or Trocope, archdeacon of Not-
tingham, beheld him in a vision, and received
from him the assurance of his well-being.
A year later his body was found undecayed.
Thurstan was a man of deep piety and of
monastic aceticism, being extremely sparing
in eating and drinking, wearing a hair-shirt,
and otherwise mortifying his flesh. His cha-
racter was probably emotional, for he was
endowed with ' the grace of tears ' specially
when celebrating the mass, and he exercised
a strong influence on ladies, many of high
rank, as the Countess of Blois, being his affec-
tionate and obedient disciples ( JOHN OF HEX-
HAM). To the poor he was pitiful and liberal.
That he was remarkably courageous and per-
severing is shown in his long conflict with
the see of Canterbury, supported by the royal
authority. The independence of his see was
an object worthy of the sacrifices he made to
gain it, specially if the struggle is regarded
in the light of the time ; the exile, loss of
wealth, and other troubles that he manfully
endured in the cause, and the success that
crowned his efforts, as well as his personal
character, justly endeared him to the people
of the north, and gave him a position of ex-
traordinary influence among them. He used
that influence on a memorable occasion to
arouse a patriotic sentiment and deliver the
north from a cruel invasion. Yet in the
progress of his struggle with Canterbury lie
certainly did not scruple to ally himself
with the enemies of his own king, and he was
guilty of a breach of faith in receiving con-
secration from Calixtus. He was a generous
benefactor to the churches and clergy of his
diocese, to York, Hexham, Ripon, Beverley,
and Southwell, and founded new prebends in
the last-named three churches, and In- w, s
careful in the selection of his clergy (ib.~)
and in the promotion of their interests (His-
torians of York, ii. 386). In the troubles
that soon followed his death men looked back
with regret to the peace and prosperity en-
joyed by the clergy and tenants of the see
during his episcopate. For the clergy were
not the only recipients of privileges from
him ; his charter to the rising town of Beverley
was based on that granted by Henry to York ;
it confirmed the customs of the burghers and
granted them a hans-house and exemption
from toll (STTTBBS, Select Charters, p. 105).
He was largely concerned in the growth of
monasticism in the north during his episco-
pate, and is said to have founded eight reli-

Thurstan

357

Thurston

gious houses (Historians of York, ii. 267),
though this is probably an exaggeration. He
certainly founded the nunnery of Clemen-
thorp, near York (Monasticon, iv. 323), and
may perhaps be said to have founded Foun-
tains Abbey. The foundation of St. Leonard's
Hospital at York has been ascribed to him
(GERVASE, i. 100), but it existed as St. Peter's
Hospital before his time ; he obtained grants
to it from Henry I ; it was burnt in the fire
of 1137 ; and was rebuilt by Stephen with a
dedication to St. Leonard (Monasticon, vi.
609). His influence, however, was great
wir.h Walter Espec [q. v.], William Paganel
[see under PAGAXEL, RALPH], and other
founders of monasteries in the north.

The works attributed to Thurstan by Bale
(Cent.ii. 185) are : 1. ' De origine Fontanensis
ccenobii ' (either a mistake for the work of
Hugh of Kirkstall ; see Monasticon, v. 293,
and fully in Memorials of Fountains Abbey,
edited by Raine ; or else is identical with
Thurstan's long and interesting letter to
William, archbishop of Canterbury, on the
subject printed in the same book). 2. ' De
suo primatu ad Calixtum,' a matter on
which he doubtless wrote much to that pope.
3. 'Contra juniorem Anselmum,' probably a
reference to the extract from a letter pre-
served by Diceto and noticed above. Bale
adds, ' Et qusedam alia,' of which nothing is
known. A constitution of his ' De debitis
defunctorum Clericorum ' is printed in Wil-
kins's ' Concilia ' (i. 412).

[A full life of Thurstan is given in Raine's
Fasti Ebor. ; it is "written with some bias in his
favour and on the York side in the dispute with
the see of Canterbury, being founded on the
life by Hugh the Chantor, or precentor, and
archdeacon of York, a contemporary of Thurstan,
which is printed in Historians of York, vol. ii.
(Rolls Ser.) In the same volume are a letter
from Archbishop Ralph to Calixtus complain-
ing of Thurstan, also printed by Twysden ; a
short life of Thurstan, made up partly of verses
by Hugh of Pontefract and Geoffrey Turcople,
and partly of prose by a late writer, and of little
value, and a chronicle of the Archbishops of
Y'ork, also printed by Twysden as the work of
T. Stubbs, and, so far as Thurstan is concerned,
mainly founded on the life by Hugh the Chantor.
Also on the York side are Richard of Hexham,
«d. Twysden, and John of Hexham, ed. Twysden,
and ap. Opp. Symeonis Dunelm. (Rolls Ser.),
both also in Raine's Hexham Priory (Surtees
Soc. pp. 44, 46). The Canterbury side is repre-
sented in Eadmer's Hist. Nov. ed. Migne ; see
also Chron. Mailros, ed. Gale ; Flor. Wig. with
Cont. (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Sym. Dunelm. Will,
of Malmesbury's Gesta Pontiff Hen. Hunting-
don, Gervase of Cant., R. de Diceto (all Rolls
Ser); S. Bernardi Opp. ed. 1690; Ailred's De

Bello Standard!, ed. Twysden ; Walbran's Me-
morials of Fountains (Surtees Soc. pp 42, 67).
There is a life of Thurstan in C. Henriquez's
Phoenix Reviviscens (1626).] W. fl.

THURSTON, JOHN (1774-1822),
draughtsman, was born at Scarborough in
1774, and commenced his career as a copper-
plate engraver, working under James Heath
[q. v.], whom he assisted on two of his chief
plates, ' The Death of Major Peirson,' after
Copley, and ' The Dead Soldier,' after Wright
of Derby. He then took up wood-engraving
and eventually devoted himself exclusively
to designing book illustrations, in which he
was highly successful, and most of the
editions of the poets and novelists published
during the first twenty years of the present
century, especially those issued by the Chis-
wick Press, were embellished by his pencil.
Many of Thurston's drawings were engraved
on copper for Sharpe's and Cooke's classics
and similar works, but the bulk of them, drawn
on the block, were cut by Clennell, Bran-
ston, Nesbit, Thompson, and other able wood-
engravers. Among his designs of this class
are the illustrations to Thomson's ' Seasons/
1805 ; Beattie's ' Minstrel,' 1807 ; Thomas's
' Religious Emblems,' 1809 (a much admired
work, which was reissued in 1816 and pub-
lished in Germany in 1818); Shakespeare's
works, 1814 ; Somerville's ' Rural Sports,'
1814; Puckle's 'Club,' 1817; Falconer's
' Shipwreck,' 1817 ; and Savage's ' Hints on
Decorative Printing,' 1822. Thurston's
drawings were graceful and pleasing, though
somewhat artificial and admirably adapted
to the wood-engraver's art, which was carried
to its greatest perfection under his influence.
He was elected an associate of the Water-
colour Society in 1806, but contributed only
to the exhibition of that year, sending five
Shakespearean groups ; he was also an occa-
sional exhibitor at the Royal Academy from
1794 to 1812. Being of delicate constitu-
tion and retired habits, Thurston was perso-
nally little known ; he died at his house at
Holloway, London, in 1822, his life being
shortened by excessive devotion to his art.
He had two sons, G. and J. Thurston, who
practised as artists and occasionally exhibited
at the Royal Academy.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Jackson and
Chatto's Hist, of Wood Engraving ; Linton's
Masters of Wood Engraving ; Nagler's Kunstler-
Lexikon ; Annual Biography and Obituary,
1823.] F^M. O'D.

THURSTON, SIR JOHN BATES H836
1897), colonial governor, eldest son or John
Noel Thurston of Bath, and Eliza West,
was born in London on 31 Jan. 1836. He
was educated at a private school in the

Thurston

358

Thurtell

south of England. Rejecting the offer of his
uncle, Sir Augustus West, to bring him up as
a doctor, he entered the merchant service in
1850 on an Indian liner belonging to a rela-
tive. In 1855 he became first officer, but
shortly afterwards was struck down by
cholera and ordered to Australia for his
health. He started sheep farming with a
friend at Namoi, New South Wales, but,
losing his partner suddenly, about 1859 re-
moved to Liverpool, near Sydney. Here
his farm was ruined by a flood about 1862.
He was then for a short time employed under
the government of New South Wales, but
his health broke down again. He then under-
took a botanising expedition among the
islands of the Western Pacific. In 1864 he
was wrecked on Samoa, then an island where
the European was hardly known, and by his
great swimming powers was the means of
saving the crew. For eighteen months he
lived on Samoa, and laid the foundation of
his wdde knowledge of the natives of the
Western Pacific. In 1866 he was rescued
by the Wesleyan missionary ship and taken
to Fiji, where he obtained a post in the Bri-
tish consulate for Fiji and Tonga. In 1869
he became acting consul, and shortly after-
wards his remarkable influence over the na-
tives became manifest. Fiji had one of those
quaint imitations of a parliamentary con-
stitution which are still found in some of the
Pacific Islands. Such a constitution is not
always a success, and in 1872 that of Fiji
•went to pieces. In May 1872 the king, Tha-
kombaw, saw that there was only one chance
of safety, and called in Thurston to be chief
secretary and minister for foreign affairs.
This led immediately, in 1874, to the trans-
fer of the islands to Great Britain, which
had only a few years previously refused to
accept them ; the negotiations were conducted
through Thurston, and on the accomplish-
ment of the cession (October 1874) he be-
came colonial secretary and auditor-general
of the new crown colony. In 1877 the high
commission for the Western Pacific was
created, and in 1879 Thurston became the
secretary to the high commissioner. In
1880 he acted as governor of Fiji, and at
the end of the year went on a special com-
mission to the Friendly islands in order to
negotiate a treaty.

In October 1882 he was appointed deputy
governor of Fiji, and in November 1883
consul-general for the Western Pacific. His
varied duties required him to move con-
stantly about the islands of those seas, and
he established his reputation both with the
natives and the European traders by the
judgment and wisdom with which he treated

the former, and the firmness with which he
upheld the dignity of British jurisdiction.
So great \vas his reputation with the natives
that in 1883, when the great Fijian chief
wras dying, he installed Thurston as chief of
all the Fijians.

In March 1885 Thurston came to England
as British commissioner to the Anglo-
German commission appointed for the pur-
pose of discussing the question of land
claims in Fiji and conflicting territorial
claims in the South Seas. He showed a
profound knowledge of the affairs of that
part of the world, and he fittingly returned
to Fiji as lieutenant-governor in 1886. He
became governor and high commissioner of
the Western Pacific in 1887.

In 1895 Thurston's health gave way, and
he came to England on leave. Returning
to his post in 1896, he died at Suva in
February 1897. He became C.M.G. in 1880,
and K.O.M.G. in 1887 ; he was a fellow of the
Linnean and Geographical societies.

He married, first, about 1866, a French
lady, Madame de Lavalatte ; secondly, on
14 Jan. 1883, Amelia, daughter of John
Berry of Albury, New South Wales, who,
with three sons and two daughters, survived
him. The British government granted Lady
Thurston a civil list pension in consideration
of her husband's services, and the govern-
ment of Fiji a pension of 50/. to each of the
five children during minority.

[Information given by Lady Thurston ; Men-
nell's Diet, of Australasian Biography ; Times,
9 Feb. 1897; Colonial Office List, 1896; Hand-
book to Fiji, 1886, p. 14; official information.]

0. A. H.

THURTELL, JOHN (1794-1824), mur-
derer, born in 1794, was son of Thomas
Thurtell, an alderman and in 1824 mayor of
Norwich, and was brought up with a view to
entering his father's business ; but after
serving for two years as apprentice on the
Bellona, under Captain John M'Kinlay, R.N.,
he became in 1814 a bombasin manufacturer
on his own account. Having failed in Nor-
wich, he proceeded to London about 1820,
and sought notoriety in low sporting circles.
Extremely muscular, he was a good amateur
boxer, and was frequently seen as ' second '
in public prize-fights. George Borrow met
him once at North Walsham while acting in
this capacity, and recorded his impressions
in ' Lavengro ' (chaps, xxiv. and xxvi.) He
was also attracted by the stage, and used to
imitate Edmund Kean. About 1822 he set
up a tavern, called the Black Boy, in Long
Acre. In June 1823 he and his brother
Thomas recovered 2,0001. from the County
Fire Office for damages done by fire to a

Thurtell

359

Thurtell

warehouse, the insurance company having
unsuccessfully maintained before the court
of common pleas that the premises were wil-
fully set on fire. With this windfall John
Thurtell indulged to the full his passion for
gambling, At Rexworthy's billiard-rooms in
Spring Gardens and elsewhere he lost large
sums to the most accomplished blacklegs and
gamesters of the day. Among these was
William Weare, of 2 Lyon's Inn, solicitor.
Thurtell was especially exasperated against
AVeare, whom he charged with cheating him
of 300/., by means of false cards, at blind
hookey. A reconcilation was, however,
patched up, and on Friday, 24 Oct. 1823,
Weare consented to accompany Thurtell to
the house of a friend named Probert, near
Elstree, for a few days' shooting. Picking
up Weare near Tyburn, Thurtell drove
rapidly in his gig along the St. Albans road
towards Elstree. When close to Probert's
house in Gill's Hill Lane, Radlett, Thurtell
produced a pistol and shot his companion.
The latter managed to jump out of the gig,
but Thurtell stunned him with the butt of
the pistol, and finally cut his throat. The
body was taken to Probert's the same even-
ing, but was eventually thrown into a
'green swamp' some two miles distant.
Suspicion was promptly aroused by the dis-
covery of the pistol and other evidence of a
recent struggle in Gill's Hill Lane, and the
murderer's associates, Probert and Hunt,
turned king's evidence upon Thurtell being
arrested by George Ruthven of Bow Street
at the Coach and Horses, Conduit Street,
on 28 Oct. He was tried at Hertford before
Sir James Alan Park [q. v.] on 6 and 7 Jan.
1824. The prisoner, who was stated to have
been coached by James Phillips, made a
long and powerful speech in his own defence,
and the court from the judge downwards
were sensibly affected by the ' terrible
earnestness' of his closing appeal. But,
apart from the evidence of his scoundrelly
allies, the crime was so clumsily contrived,
and the circumstantial evidence was so
strong, that there could be no doubt as to
the verdict. Thurtell, who made no con-
fession and showed remarkable sangfroid,
and whose last anxiety seemed to be to learn
the result of ' the mill between Spring and
Langham,' was hanged at Hertford on 9 Jan.
1824. He is said to have designed the
gallows on which he was executed (a struc-
ture preserved at the exhibition of Mme.
Tussaud). His body was dissected by Dr.
Abernethy.

The Gill's Hill tragedy, in spite of the
vulgar brutality of its details, laid a power-
ful hold upon the popular imagination. Thur-

tell as a sporting man, who was thought to
have been hardly used by fortune, was for the
time almost a popular hero. Hazlitt spoke of
the gigantic energy with which he impressed
those who heard his rhetoric at the trial. Sir
Walter Scott made a ' variorum ' out of the
numberless newspaper and chapbook accounts
of the tragedy, and specially revelled in the
four lines ascribed to Theodore Hook :
They cut his throat from ear to ear,

His brains they battered in,
His name was Mr. William Weare,

He dwelt in Lyon's Inu.

When Scott left London for the north in
May 1828 he 'could not resist going out of
his way to inspect the scene of the murder '
(for a vivid description of it, see LOCK-
HART, chap. Ixxvi.) James Catnach [q. v.]
is said to have made over 5001. by ballads
recounting the circumstances of Thurtell's
crime (HINDLEY, Life of Catnach, 1878).
A number of the details of the murder were
reproduced by Lytton in his account of the
murder of Sir John Tyrrell in ' Pelham ' ( 1 828).
Incidents of the trial are still held in remem-
brance, e.g. the concession of respectability
by one witness to the man who ' drove a gig '
(hence Carlyle's coinages, ' gigmanship ' and
' gigmanity'), and the answer by another to
the question, 'AVas supper postponed?' 'No,
it was pork.' Some sketches of Probert's
cottage and other spots connected with the
murder were made by James Duffield Harding
[q.v.], and the management of the Surrey
Theatre announced a drama entitled 'The
Gamblers,' to introduce the chief scenes of
the Gill's Hill outrage, together with ' the
identical horse and gig ' (cf. Sydney Smith in
the ' Edinburgh Review,' xliii. 306).

The British Museum print-room has
several engravings of Thurtell from sketches
made during the trial.

[In addition to numerous chapbooks, there
appeared in 1824 an ably -written Narrative of
the Dreadful Murder of Mr. Wm. Weare (247
pp. large 8vo), and Recollections of John Thur-
tell (many editions) by Pierce Egan the elder
[q.v.], who had two interviews with the prisoner
while under sentence of deatb. The Fatal
Effects of Gambling exemplified in the Murder
of William Weare (1824, 512 pp. 8vo) has
numerous illustrations. See also Gent. Mag.
1824, vol. i. passim; Morning Chronicle, 6 Nov.
1823; London Mag. February 1824; Medical
Adviser, 17 Jan. 1824 (phrenological observa-
tions); Jekyll's Corresp. p. 136; Lockhart's
Life of Scott, chap. Ixxvi. ; Thornbury'a Old
Stories Retold, pp. 274 sq.; Fitzgerald's Chronicles
of Bow Street Police Office, 1888, ii. 127 sq. ;
Lamb's Letters, ed. Ainger, ii. 97 ; J. P. Collier's
Old Man's Diary, 30 Sept. 1882; Nicholson's
Autobiography; Vizetelly's Glances Back, i. 10;

Thurvay

360

Thwaites

Sala's Things I have seen, ii. 92; Thome's En-
virons of London, s.v. ' Kadlett ; ' Chambers's Book
of Days, i. 734; Wheatley and Cunningham's
London, vol. ii. s.v. 'Lyon's Inn;' Walford's
Greater London ; Notes and Queries. 8th ser. iv.
146, vi. 197 ; Brit. Mus. Cat. s.v. ' Weare.']

T. S.

THURVAY, SIMON (fl. 1184-1200),
schoolman. [See TOURNAY, SIMON DE.]

THWAITES, EDWARD (1667-1711),
Anglo-Saxon scholar, the son of William
Thwaites of Crosby-Ravensworth, West-
moreland, and the descendant of an ancient
family in that district (Anne Thwaites be-
queathed a small charity to Kendal in 1616,
and a John Thwaites was chief magistrate
of Kendal in 1592 and 1600), was born at
Ravensworth in 1667 (for the controverted
origin of the name see NICOLSON and BURN',
Westmoreland and Cumberland, 1777, ii. 14
seq.) A younger brother, James, graduated
M.A. from Queen's College, Oxford, in 1708,
and died in orders at Lambeth on 24 July
1755.

After some schooling at Kendal, Thwaites
was admitted batler of Queen's College, Ox-
ford, on 18 Sept. 1689, and graduated B.A.
in 1694 and M.A. in 1697. Before he took
his master's degree Thwaites had come under
the spell of the profound erudition of George
Hickes [q. v.], who came to live at Gloucester
Green in Oxi'ord in 1696. There was already
a group of Anglo-Saxon students at Queen's,
among whom Thwaites took the lead. His
first project seems to have been to edit, with a
commentary and translation, Alfred's Anglo-
Saxon version of the ' Universal History' of
Orosius, and this plan had Hickes's warm
encouragement and approval. For it, how-
ever, was substituted, in the course of 1697,
an edition of ' Dionysii Orbis Descriptio cum
veterum Scholiis et Eustathii commentariis.
Accedit Periegesis Prisciani cum Notis
Andreae Papii ' (Oxford, 8vo). Thwaites was
ordained priest on 2 Jan. 1698, and shortly
afterwards was elected fellow and lecturer,
or 'Anglo-Saxon preceptor 'of his college.
The difficulty wThich he found in procuring
sufficient copies of Somner's ' Anglo-Saxon
Dictionary' (of which the first edition had
appeared at Oxford in 1659) led to the issue
of another edition, with additions by Thomas
Benson, in 1701. Before the close of 1698
Thwaites dedicated to George Hickes, ' litera-
ture Anglo-Saxonicse instaurator,'his 'Hep-
tateuchus, Liber Job et Evangelium Nico-
demi Anglo-Saxonice,' and the same year
witnessed an edition of Alfred's version of
Boethius ('Consolationis Philosophise lib. v.')
by Thwaites's pupil at Queen's, Christopher
Rawlinson [q. v.], who acknowledges valu-

able aid from his tutor. Thwaites had
already begun in a modest fashion to assist
Hickes in the preparation of his great
' Thesaurus,' which was published in 1 705,
and was accompanied by a certificate from
Thwaites to the effect that the actual cost of
each copy was estimated at 2^. 8s. In 1699
he was appointed dean of his college, and
some interesting memoranda are extant in
Thwaites's own hand touching his attempts
to improve the college discipline, efforts at-
tended by disaster to the dean's windows,
and by no very conspicuous success (cf. Gent.
Mrt#.'l834, ii. 262-3). He was promoted to
be lecturer in moral philosophy in 1704, and
he became regius professor of Greek in March
1707-8. He gave his inaugural lecture on
12 May 1708, 'which was nothing else,' says
Thomas Hearne, ' but a short dry account in
the old road of the Greek Letters.' Hearne
and Thwaites had hitherto been on very
cordial terms. Hearne expressed deep con-
cern at his friend's consumptive tendency,
and notes several of his ' ingenious specula-
tions' with approbation. But from the time
of his becoming professor their friendship be-
gan to wane. Hearne grew suspicious of his
friend, and found him ' shy over matters of
scholarship.' Jealousy may have had some-
thing to do with the estrangement, and
Hearne also thought Thwaites had wronged
St. Edmund Hall in the matter of Dr. Mill's
books (HEARNE, ed. Doble, ii. 65). During
1708 Thwaites was appointed Whyte's pro-
fessor of moral philosophy, and before the
close of the year was privately printed his
' Notse in Anglo-Saxonum nummos ' (Oxford,
12mo). The coins described were from the
collection of Sir Andrew Fountaine [4. v.],
another Oxford contemporary, friend, and
fellow contributor to Hickes's ' Thesaurus.'
In 1709 appeared at Oxford in folio 'Ta rov
ocn'ou Trarpoy 'E0pai/i rov 'Svpov npos T!)V
'EXXaSa jj.fTa^\-q6evTn. S. Ephraimus e CO-
dicibus manuscriptis Bodleianis, curante
Eduardo Thwaites ; ' but the assistance offered
to the student seems inadequate, and the
work was perhaps rightly characterised by
Hearne as ' a mean performance.' Two years
later Thwaites celebrated his return to more
congenial studies by dedicating to his old
pupil, Christopher Rawlinson, his ' Gram-
matica Anglo-Saxonica, ex Hickesanio Lin-
guarum SeptentrionaliumThesauro excerpta'
(Oxford, 8vo). Hearne speaks of Thwaites
as reduced before the close of this year to
' a meer sceleton.' He was suffering from a
complication of disorders. Brome, writing to
Ballard in 1739, speaks of the magnanimity
with which he bore his lameness. Charles
Bernard [q. v.], the queen's surgeon, was so

Thwaites

361

Thwaites

impressed by his heroism during an opera-
tion (the amputation of his leg) that he is
said to have mentioned his case to Anne, who
forthwith made the savant a grant of money.
Thwaites died at Littlemore (so Hearne, ed.
Doble, iii. 278, though the college entrance
book says ' in coll.') on 12 Dec. 1711 (Biogr.
Britannica, 1763, vi. 3732 n.}, and was buried
the same month on the south side of the chan-
cel of Iffley church (MARSHALL, Iffley, 1874,
p. 106). His monument is figured in Le Neve's
'Monumenta Anglicana'(1717, v. 226). His
books were sold at Oxford in the following
May (HEARNE, Collect, ed. Doble, iii. 363). He
left an Italian crucifix, dug up in the precincts
of Christ Church, to the Bodleian, which also
has a transcript of Somner's 'Anglo-Saxon
Dictionary,' with his annotations.

There is a portrait of Thwaites as St.
Gregory, in an initial L, in Mrs. Elstob's
' English-Saxon Homily on the Birthday of
St. Gregory' (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. iv. 131).

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Rawl.
MS. ii. 136 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. iv. 148 ; Nicol-
son's Letters, i. 105; Ellis's Letters of Eminent
Lit. Men, 1813; Hearne's Collectanea, ed. Doble,
passim ; Aubrey's Bodleian Letters, i. 201, 2"3 ;
Home's Bibl. Bib. p. Iviii; Macray's Annals of
Bodleian Library ; Ingram's Memorials of Ox-
ford, 1837; Nicholson's Annals of Kendal, 1861 ;
Chalmers's Biogr. Diet. ; notes kindly furnished
by Dr. Magrath.] T. S.

THWAITES, GEORGE HENRY
KEXDRICK (1811-1882), botanist and
entomologist, was born at Bristol in 1811.
He began life as an accountant, but devoted
his leisure to entomology and microscopical
botany , chiefly that of the cryptogams. In 1 839
he became local secretary for Bristol of the Bo-
tanical Society of London, and soon became
so recognised as a competent biologist as to be
engaged by Dr. William Benjamin Carpenter
[q.v.] to revise the second edition of his
' General Physiology' (1841). An acute ob-
server and expert microscopist, especially
skilful in preparing microscopic objects at a
time when students of the structure of cryp-
togams were so few in England that many
of his discoveries were overlooked and sub-
sequently attributed to later continental
workers, his most important observations at
this period were those on the conjugation and
algal nature of diatoms, which organisms had
been previously regarded as animals. This
discovery led J. Francois Camille Montague
in 1845 to dedicate to him the algal genus
Thwaitesia. That Thwaites did not confine
his attention to flowerless plants, though he
worked also at desmids and lichens, is shown
by a list of the flowering plants within a
ten-mile radius of Bristol, which he com-

municated at this period to Hewett Watson
for his ' Topographical Botany.' He was
also one of the early contributors to the
' Gardeners' Chronicle,' and one of the first
of his discoveries having a direct bearing on
horticulture was the raising of two distinct
varieties of fuchsia from the two embryos in
a single seed. In 1846 he was lecturer on
botany at the Bristol school of pharmacy
and afterwards at the medical school, and
in 1847 he was an unsuccessful candidate
for one of the chairs of natural history in
the new Queen's colleges in Ireland.

In March 1849, on the death of George
Gardner [q. v.], Thwaites was appointed
superintendent of the botanical gardens at
Peradeniya, Ceylon. His duties were at
first mainly scientific, and, turning his at-
tention to the flowering plants, between
1852 and 1856 he contributed numerous
descriptions of Cingalese plants to Hooker's
'Journal of Botany,' including twenty-five
new genera; but from 1857, when the title
of his post was changed from superintendent
to director, he became more and more en-
grossed by the less congenial duties of in-
vestigating the application of botany to
tropical agriculture. In 1858 he began the
printing of his only independent book, the
' Enumeratio Plantarum Zeylaniae,' which
was published in five fasciculi (pp. 483, 8vo),
1859-64). On the completion of this work he
was elected a fellow of the Royal Society
on 1 June 1865 and received the degree of
doctor of philosophy from the Imperial Leo-
poldo-Carolinian Academy, while in 1867
Hooker dedicated to him the beautiful gen us
of Cingalese climbing plants Kendnckia\
but he never himself considered his work as
other than a prodromus to a complete flora
and a catalogue of the extensive sets of dried
plants which he communicated to the chief
herbaria. In the preface he announced his
adhesion to the DarXvinian view of the
nature of species. In 1860 Thwaites esta-
blished the cinchona nurseries at Hakgala,
the success of the cultivation of these plants
in Ceylon being largely due to his efforts.
His successive official reports deal also with
the cultivation of vanilla, tea, cardamoms,
cacao, and Liberian coffee. In 1869 he sent
the Rev. Miles Joseph Berkeley the first
specimens of Hemileia vastatrir, the coffee-
leaf fungus, and his reports from 1871 to 1880
deal with it and the suggested preventives,
repudiating, in face of much popular opinion,
any hope of external cures. After the com-
pletion of the ' Enumeratio ' he returned to
the study of cryptogams, sending home
more than twelve hundred fungi, which were
described by Messrs. Berkeley and Broome

Thwayt

362

Thweng

(Journal of the Linnean Society, 1871, xi.
494 et seq.), besides mosses, which were
published by Mr. Mitten in 1872, and lichens,
some of which were described by the Rev.
William Allport Leighton [q. v.J in 1870.
Thwaites's health began to fail in 1867 ; and,
Dr. Henry Trimen [q. v.] having arrived in
1879 to take his place, he retired in the
following year on a pension, and purchased
a pretty bungalow named ' Fairieland ' above
Kandy. .

Thwaites died, unmarried, in Kandy, on
11 Sept. 1882, his funeral taking place on
the following day. He became a fellow of
the Linnean Society in 1854, and was made
a companion of the order of St. Michael and
St. George in 1878. His notes form the most
valuable portion of Mr. Frederick Moore's
« Lepidoptera of Ceylon ' (3 vols. 1880-9).
A portrait of him accompanies a brief me-
moir in the ' Gardeners' Chronicle ' (1874).
Thwaites was a frequent contributor to
scientific journals, among others to the
' Transactions' of the Entomological Society,
to the ' Phytologist,' and to the ' Annals and
Magazine of Natural History.'

[Journal of Botany, 1882, p. 351 ; Proceedings
of the Linnean Society, 1882-3, p. 43 ; Gardeners'
Chronicle, 1874, i. 438.] G. S. B.

THWAYT, WILLIAM OF (d. 1154),
archbishop of York. [See FITZHERBERT,
WILLIAM.]

THWENG, THWING, or TWENG,
EGBERT DE (1205 P-1268 ?), opponent of
Henry Ill's foreign ecclesiastics, born pro-
bably about 1205, appears to have been son
of Marmaduke de Thweng or Thwing (d.
1226 ?), who held Thwing, Kilton Castle,
and other manors in the North Riding of
Yorkshire and in Westmoreland. Matthew
Paris describes Robert as of gentle birth,
' juvenis elegans et miles strenuus.' In 1231
he was pledge for the payment of 1.00/. by
John de Balliol (BAIN, Cal. Doc. rel. to
Scotland, i. 1231). In the following year he
became conspicuous by his opposition to the
foreign ecclesiastics who invaded England
during Henry Ill's reign. One of these had
been intruded into the living of Kirkleatham,
the advowson of which belonged to Thweng.
Failing to get redress, Thweng adopted a pseu-
donym, William Wither, placed himself at
the head of an agitation against the foreigners,
and about Easter 1232 raised an armed force
which infested the country, burning the
foreign ecclesiastics' corn and barns. Letters
patent were shown forbidding opposition to
their proceedings, the priests sought refuge
in abbeys, not daring to complain of the
wrongs done them, and the rioters distributed

alms to the poor. When these outrages
came to the pope's ears he warmly remon-
strated with Henry III, and in response the
king ordered the arrest of various sheriffs
who were accused of connivance at the dis-
turbances. Hubert de Burgh [q. v.] was
charged with having issued the letters patent
used by Thweng and his men (STUBBS, Const.
Hist. ii. 43). Thweng himself justified his
conduct before the king, and escaped un-
punished (RoG. WEND. iii. 27, 29). Henry III
advised him to lay his grievance in person
before the pope, to whom he gave him letters
of recommendation. It was not till 1239
that Thweng set out for Rome. He was
then made the bearer of a general letter of
complaint from the English barons (printed
in MATTHEW PARIS, iii. 610-12). Perhaps
through the influence of Richard of Corn-
wall [q. v.], whose adherent Thweng was, his
mission was successful. Gregory IX sent
letters to Richard and to the legate Otho
confirming the rights of lay patrons, and
particularly Thweng's claim to Kirkleatham
(ib. iii. 612-14).

Early in the following year Thweng started
with Richard of Cornwall on his crusade.
Gregory, however, and the emperor en-
deavoured to stop him at Paris ; but Richard
rejected their counsels, and sent Thweng to
the emperor to explain his reasons. Pro-
bably Thweng went on with Richard to
Palestine, returning in 1242. He was after-
wards employed in various negotiations with
Scotland, receiving in February 1256-7 an
allowance for his expenses in ' divers times
going on the king's message towards Scot-
land' (BAIN, Cal. Doc. i. 2079). Apparently
he sided with Henry during the barons' war
(cf. John Mansel or Maunsell [q. v.] to
Thweng apud SHIRLEY, Royal and Hist.
Letters, ii. 157). In March 1260-7 he pro-
cured letters of protection for William Dou-
glas (BAIN, Cal. Doc. i. 2427). He died
probably about 1268.

Thweng was no doubt father of Marma-
duke de Thweng of Kilton Castle, who mar-
ried Lucy, sister of Peter Bruce, and left
two sons : Robert, who died without male
issue before 1283, and MARMADTJKE, first
BARON THWENG (d. 1322). This Marma-
duke was prominent in the Scots wars
throughout the reign of Edward I. He
fought with great bravery at Stirling in
1297, and after the battle was put in charge
of the castle (RISHANGER, p. 180 ; Chron. de
Melsa, ii. 269, 270, 307). In 1299 he was a
prisoner in Scotland, being exchanged for
John de Mowbray (BAIN, Cal. Doc. ii. 1062 ;
Chron. Pierre de Langtoft, ii. 300, 304).
He was summoned to parliament by writ as

Thyer

363

Thynne

a baron on 22 Feb. 1306-7, and took part in
all the important councils of that and the
succeeding reign (Parl. Writs, passim). In
1321 he joined Thomas of Lancaster (Chron.
of Edward I and Edward II, ii. 61). He
died in 10 Edward II (1322-3), his manors
at his death being thirteen in number, and
including Grasmere and "Windermere in
Westmoreland (Cal. Inq. post mortem, i.
304). His shield of arms was argent, a less
gules between three parrots, vert (MATT,
PARIS, vi. 477). He was succeeded in the
barony by his three sons, William, Robert,
and Thomas, who all died without issue.
On the death of Thomas, the fourth baron,
in 1374, the barony fell into abeyance (G. E.
CfOKAYNE], Complete Peerage, vii. 400).
Thwing and Kilton Castle passed into the
hands of the Lumley family by the marriage
of their sister Lucv to Sir Robert Lumley
(ORD, Hist, of Cleveland, p. 269).

John of Bridlington (d. 1379) [q. v.],
sometimes called John Twenge or Thwing,
probably came of the same family as the
Barons Thweng.

[Matt. Paris's Chron. Majora, ed. Luard, iii.
217-18, 609-13, iv. 47, vi. 72, Bartholomew
Cotton, p. 216, Annales de Dunstaplia ap. Ann.
Monastici, iii. 129 (Rolls Ser.); Pedes Finium
Ebor. (Surtees Soc.), p. 11 n. ; Lingard's Hist.
ii. 207. For Marmaduke see, besides authori-
ties cited, Raine's Letters from Northern Reg.
pp. 237, 247, 351, Hardy's Reg. Pal. Dunelm.
ii. 438, 1050 (Rolls Ser.); Stevenson's Doc.
illustr. Hist, of Scotland, i. 113; Rymer's
Foedera ( Record edit.), vol. i. pt. ii. passim ;
Roberta's Cal. Genealog. ; Survey of the County
of York (Surtees Soc.), pp. 129, 307; Cal.
Patent Rolls, Edward I and Edward II, passim.]

A. F. P.

THYER,ROBERT(1709-1781),Chetham
librarian and editor of Butler's ' Remains,'
son of Robert Thyer, silk weaver, by his wife,
Elizabeth Brabant, was born at Manchester,
and baptised on 20 Feb. 1708-9. Educated
at the Manchester grammar school, he ob-
tained an exhibition in 1727 to Brasenose
College, Oxford, whence he graduated B.A.
on 12 Oct. 1730. Returning to his native
town, he was elected librarian of the Chetham
library in February 1731-2, and continued
in that office until 3 Oct. 1763. His dili-
gence as librarian was certified by the
trustees on his retirement, and by his suc-
cessor, in the Latin preface to the Chetham
Library catalogue, 1791. He was one of
the scholars who supplied notes to Thomas
Newton (1704-1782) [q.v.], afterwards bishop
of Bristol, for his edition of Milton's ' Para-
dise Lost,' He published in 1759 'The
Genuine Remains in Verse and Prose of

Samuel Butler, with Notes,' 2 vols. 8vo, and
he contemplated a new annotated edition of
' Hudibras.' Dr. Johnson praised Thyer's
erudition and editorial labours, while War-
burton and others have condemned them.
Anew edition of the ' Remains' came out
in 1827, with a portrait of the editor, after
a painting by Romney, now in the Chetham
Library. John Hill Burton, in his ' Book-
hunter,' mentions this portrait, mistakenly
thinking that Thyer himself had published it,
and speaking unkindly of ' drudging Thyer's
. . . respectable and stupid face.' Thyer
was an intimate friend of his townsman John
Byrom [q. v.], and many of his letters, as
well as a specimen of his verse, are printed in
Byrom's ' Remains.' He was also on terms
of close friendship with the Egertons of
Tatton, Cheshire, and derived considerable
pecuniary benefit under the will of Samuel
Egerton, M.P. He died on 27 Oct. 1781, and
was buried with his ancestors in Manchester
collegiate church.

He married, on 9 Dec. 1741, Silence,
daughter of John Wagstaffe of Glossop,
Derbyshire, and of Manchester, and widow
of John Leigh of Middle Hulton in Deane,
Lancashire. His children all predeceased
him. Some of Thyer's manuscripts are in
the Chetham Library.

[Manchester School Register (Chetham Soc.),
i. 39; Byrom's Remains (Chetham Soc.), i. 509
et passim ; Byrom's Poems (Chetham Soc.) ;
Palatine Note-book, ii. 203 ; Foster's Alumni
Oxon. 1715-1886.] C. W. S.

THYNNE, FRANCIS (1/545 P-1608),
Lancaster herald, who sometimes called him-
self Francis ' Botevile,' only son of William
Thynne [q. v.], the editor of Chaucer, by his
second wife, Anne, daughter and coheiress of
William Bonde, esq., was born in 1544 or
1545, certainly in Kent, and probably at
Erith. He studied atTunbridge school under
John Procter, and is commonly reputed to
have subsequently received his education in
each of the English universities. This is an
error, to which Wood has given currency
in ' Athenae Oxonienses.' He was admitted
a member of Lincoln's Inn on 23 June 1561
(Lincoln's Inn Registers, 1896, i. 68). During
the time he studied there he formed an inti-
macy with Thomas Egerton, subsequently
Lord Ellesmere and lord chancellor [q.v.]
He was admitted an attorney, but it is sup-
posed that he did not practise his profession
to any extent. At the outset of his life he
was devoted to poetry and general literature,
and eventually he pursued with ardour the
study of the history and antiquities of
England.

He certainly lived once at Poplar, and in

Thynne

364

Thynne

1573 his residence was in Bermondsey Street.
Towards the close of that year his books
were dispersed, and he was sent to the prison
called the White Lion in Southwark for a
debt of 100/. On 13 March 1575-6 he wrote
from the White Lion to Lord Burghley,
asking for help in his distress. He had then
been in confinement for two years and two
months. It appears from this letter that his
adversaries were by name and nature his
kinsmen, who, under the colour of providing
for the assurance of his wife's jointure, had
withheld from him two hundred marks a
year for four years. On the 19th of the same
month he wrote again to Burghley, stating
that he was famished for want of sustenance
and destitute of apparel and means of main-
tenance.

His countryman William Brooke, lord
Cobham, went as ambassador to Flanders in
February 1577-8. Thynne was then living
with his cousin, Sir John Thynne [q. v.], at
Longleat, Wiltshire, and did not hear of
the embassy until two days after Cobham's
departure, so that he could not accompany
him, as very many of his kindred and friends
did. On Cobham's return he presented him
with a discourse respecting ambassadors. It
is dated Longleat, 8 Jan. 1578-9, and in it
he expressly says that he was never brought
up in any university. In 1588 he had taken
up his residence on Clerkenwell Green, where
he appears to have remained during the rest
of his life.

After the death of Raphael Holinshed
[q. v.] about 1580, Thynne, together with
Abraham Fleming [q. v.] and John Stow
[q. v.], was employed by his editor, John
Hooker [q. v.], to continue and revise his
' Chronicle.' Thynne's contributions included
'The Annales of Scotland, 1571-1586,' 'A
Collection concerning the High Constables
of England,' 'The Protectors of England
collected out of Ancient and Modern Chro-
nicles,' ' The Cardinals of England,' ' The
Discourse and Catalog of all the Dukes of
England,' ' A Treatise of the Treasurers of
England,' and ' The Chancellors of England.'
Four other contributions, comprising 'A
Discourse of the Earles of Leicester,' ' The
Lives of the Archbishops of Canturburie,'
' A Treatise of the Lord Cobhams,' and ' The
Catalog of the Lord Wardens of the Cinque
Ports,' were excised by order of the privy
council. They were reprinted in folio in
1728 for insertion in the original edition, and
reappeared in the quarto reprint of 1807-8.
Thynne's coadjutors suffered more severely
from the censorship of the privy council than
he himself. The cause of most of the exci-
sions is believed to have been the freedom with

which contemporary events were treated. But
in Thynne's case it is more probable that his
interpolations were removed because of their
irrelevance and tedious length.

In 1591-2 Thynne became a member of
the old Society of Antiquaries. Several
papers read by him at the society's meetings,
including a ' Discourse of the Dutye and
Office of a Heraulde of Armes ; ' and disserta-
tions on the antiquity of the English shire
and on the office of high steward and of earl
marshal appeared in Hearne's ' Collection of
Curious Discourses' (2nd edit. 1771).

Thynne, whose father had published an
edition of Chaucer in 1532, long occupied
himself in preparing notes for a commentary
on the poet's works. In 1598, however,
Thomas Speght [q. v.] published an edition
of Chaucer's works, and Thynne abandoned
his idea. He contented himself with criti-
cising Speght's production in 1599 in a
letter entitled ' Animadversions,' and after-
ward assisted Speght in revising a second
edition in 1602, to which he contributed a
short poem, entitled ' Vpon the Picture of
Chaucer.'

On 22 April 1602 he was created Lancas-
ter herald in the council chamber at the
palace of Greenwich. His patent did not
pass the great seal till 24 Oct. following, but
by its terms his stipend was payable as from
Lady-day preceding. It is said that he had
been previously blanch lion pursuivant-at-
arms, though the correctness of this state-
ment is open to question. In a discourse
written in 1605 he refers to that cruel tyrant
the unmerciful gout, which had painfully
imprisoned him in his bed, manacled his
hands, and fettered his feet to the sheets for
nearly three months. He died in or about
November 1608.

He married Elizabeth, daughter and co-
heiress of Thomas de la Rivers of Bransby,
Yorkshire. She died without issue in 1596.

Of the numerous works that Thynne left
in manuscript the following have been sepa-
rately published: 1. 'The Application of
certain Histories concerning Ambassadours
and their Functions,' printed in 1651 (Lon-
don, 12mo) from the manuscript in Sir
Robert Cotton's library, and reissued in the
following year with the title ' The Perfect
Ambassadovr, treating of the Antiquitie,
Priviledges, and Behaviour of Men belonging
to that Function.' The dedication to Lord
Cobham is dated 8 Jan. 1578-9. 2. 'Animad-
versions on Speght's "Chaucer,"' 20 Dec.
1599 (Bridgwater Libr.) Printed in Todd's
' Illustrations of Gower and Chaucer,' 1810,
pp. 1-92 ; edited for the Chaucer Society by
G. H. Kingsley in 1866 and by F. J. Furni-

Thynne

365

Thynne

vail in 1875. 3. ' Emblemes and Epigrams
from my Howse in Clerkenwell Greene the
20th of December 1600,' edited for the Early
English Text Society in 1875 by F. J. Furni-
vall.

A transcript by Thynne of a valuable
account of Wat Tyler's rebellion, taken from
' An Anominall Cronicle belonginge to the
Abbey of St. Maries in Yorke,' was printed
in the ' English Historical Review ' for July
1898 (pp. 509-22). The original is in the
Stowe manuscripts (No. 1047, ff. 64 b et seq.)

The following have not been printed. 4. ' An
Epistle dedicatorye of the Books of Armorye
of Claudius Paradyne' (1573) ; a 'Dyscourse
uppon the Creste of the Lorde Burghley,' and
another ' Discourse uppon the Philosophers
Armes,' Ashmolean MS. 766, ft'. 2-88. 5. ' Dis-
sertation on the Subject Homo Animal So-
ciale,' sent to Lord Burghley in 1576, Lans-
downe MS. 27, art. 37. 6. ' A Discourse of
Arms,' 1593, manuscript in the College of
Arms, but missing. 7. ' The Plea between the
Advocate and the Ant'advocate, concerning
the Bathe and Bacheler Knightes, wherein
are shewed manye Antiquityes towchinge
Knighthood,' 1605, Addit. MS. 12530; Lam-
beth MS. 931, fol. 42 ; imperfect copy in
Cambridge University Library, Mm. C. 65.

8. ' Collection of Arms and Monumental
Inscriptions in Bedfordshire, Westminster
Abbey. &c.' in Cottonian MS. Cleop. C. iii.

9. ' Commentarii de Historia et rebus Britan-
nicis,' 2 vols. ; in Cottonian MS. Faust. E. viii.
ix. 10. ' Epitaphia, sive Monumenta Sepul-
chrorum tarn Anglice, Latine, quam Gallice
conscripta,' Sloane MS. 3836. 11. 'Collections
relative to Alchymy, Heraldry, and Local
History, 1564-1606,' Addit. MS. 11388.
12. ' Catalogue of the Lord Chancellors of
England ' (Bridgwater Library). From this
catalogue and others formed by Robert Glover
[q. v.l, Somerset herald, and Thomas Talbot
[q. v.j, clerk of the records in the Tower, John
Philpot [q. v.l, Somerset herald, framed his
' Catalogue,' London, 1636, 4to. Other ma-
nuscripts by Thynne are contained in the
Stowe manuscripts, the Lansdowne manu-
scripts, the Ashmolean manuscripts, the
Cottonian manuscripts, and the Bridgwater
Library.

John Payne Collier unjustifiably assigned
to Thynne four printed works : 1. 'The De-
bate between Pride and Lowliness,' London,
n.d., 8vo. 2. ' A Pleasant Dialogue between
the Cap and the Head,' London, 1564, 8vo.
3. ' News from the North. Otherwise called a
Conference between Simon Certain and Pierce
Plowman,' London, 1585, 4to. 4. ' The Case
is altered. How ? Ask Dalio and Millo,'
London, 1604, 4to. Of these works the first

is a poem, the other three are in prose. The
internal evidence attbrded by them is strongly
opposed to the possibility of Thynne being
their author. They are altogether unlike his
genuine productions in subject, style, and
treatment.

[Introduction toFurnivall's edition of Thynne'a
Animadversions (Chaucer Society). 1875; Addit.
MS. 12514; Ames's Typogr. Antiq. (Herbert);
Ayscough'sCat. of MSS. ; Bernard's Cat, of MSS. ;
Black's Cat. of Ashmol. MSS. pp. 383, 520, 559,
625 ; Blakeway's Sheriffs of Salop, p. 116; Bot>
field's Stemmata Botevilliana, pp. 21, 51-3, 56,
59, 66, cxxxvi, clxxvi, cccxliii ; Bryclges's Resti-
tuta, i. 548 ; Collier's Bridgewater Catalogue, pp.
217, 311, 312 ; Colliers Bibliographical Account
of the Rarest Books in the English Language,
vol. i. pp. xlii*, 334, vol. ii. pp. 25,427, 432, 450 ;
Collier's Reg. Stat. Comp. ii. 101 ; Cottonian
MSS. ; Gent. Mag. 18n6, ii. 85 ; Gough's Topo-
graphia ; Harleian MS3. ; Herald and Genealo-
gist, i. 74 ; Lansdowne MSS. ; Stowe MS. 1047,
f. 267 ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn), p. 2682 ;
Moule's Bibl. Herald, pp. 119, 309, 324 ; Noble's
College of Arms, pp. 184, 188, 213 ; Notes and
Queries, 1st ser. i. 60, 3rd ser. i. 242, iv. 5o5 ;
Ritson's Bibl. Poetica, p. 361 ; Rymer's Feeders,
xvi. 471 ; Catalogue of State Papers; Todd'sCat.
of Lambeth MSS. ; Topographer and Genealo-
gist, iii. 471-3, 485 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Wood's
Athenae Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 107.] T. C.

THYNNE, SIR JOHN (d. 1580), builder
of Longleat, was the eldest son of Thomas
Thynne or De la Inne of Church Stretton,
Shropshire, by his wife, Margaret, daughter
and heiress of Thomas Eynes or Heynes of
that place. He was early introduced at the
court of Henry VIII by his uncle, William
Thynne [q. v.]; and, 'being an ingenious
man and a travalier,' was taken into the
household of Edward Seymour, earl of Hert-
ford and afterwards duke of Somerset [q. vj,
whose steward he subsequently became. He
accompanied Hertford's Scottish expedition
in 1544. Three years later he served in
Somerset's army of invasion, and was knighted
after the battle of Pinkie (10 Sept. 1547),
where he was wounded. In recognition of
his services in North Britain he was allowed
to quarter on his arms the Scots lion. Thynne
had now by marriage and the favour of
Somerset acquired a substantial fortune, and
had estates in Wiltshire, Somerset, and
Gloucestershire, besides those he had inhe-
rited in Shropshire. Longleat he bought in
1541 from Sir John Horsey, who had received
a grant of it from the crown in the previous
year. While Somerset was absorbed in pub-
lic matters, Thynne looked after the duke's
private affairs, and his conduct in this capa-
city brought some odium on his principal.
' There is nothing,' wrote Paget, 'his grace re-

Thynne

366

Thynne

quires so much to take heed of as that man's
proceedings' (Cal. State Papers, For. i. 45).
Thynne remained faithful to Somerset, was
arrested with him at Windsor on 13 Oct.
1549 and committed to the Tower (Acts of
the Pricy Council, ed. Dasent, ii. 343). In
February 1550 he was released on paying a
sum of money and ' uppon condicion to be
from day to day forthcumyng and to abide
all orders' (ib. p. 398). With others of
Somerset's adherents he was again arrested
on 16 Oct. 1551, and committed to the Tower
on 10 Nov. In June 1552 he was released
on paying a heavy fine and surrendering the
patent of the packership of London and his
lease of the Savoy Hospital (ib. iv. 84, 86).
On 2o July 1553 instructions were sent him
by Queen Mary to stay in his own country
till her further pleasure. Throughout her
reign he continued a zealous protestant.

Subsequently Thynne acted as comptroller
of the household of the Princess Elizabeth
(cf. NICHOLS, Progresses of Elizabeth, i. 114,
124, ii. 74, 87). In the first parliament of
Elizabeth he sat for Wiltshire, and after-
wards for the boroughs of Great Bedwin and
Heytesbury, but lived for the most part in
the country. In 1569 he was appointed
one of the commissioners of musters for
Wiltshire and a justice of the peace (Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1547-80, pp. 341-9).
Meanwhile, Longleat House, on the site of
the dissolved priory of St. Radegund, had
been begun in January 1567, and the building
was carried on till 1579. Though often attri-
buted to John Thorpe (ft. 1570-1610) [q. v.],
it is more probable that the plan was Thy nne's
own. The whole of the outside and the in-
terior, from the hall to the chapel court, were
finished in Sir John's time. The great stairs
and stone terrace were added in the time of
his great-grandson, Sir James Thynne (1605-
1670), under the advice of Sir Christopher
Wren. It is said to have been the first
well-built house in the kingdom. All the
accounts relating to this period of the build-
ing are preserved, and show an expenditure
of about 8,000/. Queen Elizabeth stayed at
Longleat on her way to Bristol in 1575.

Thynne died in April 1580, and was buried
in the church of Monkton Deverell, Wilt-
shire. In the chancel is a monument with a
Latin inscription, erected by Thomas Thynne,
first viscount Wey mouth. Sir John ap-
pointed as one of the ' overseers ' of his will
the lord-treasurer of England (Burghley)
* in respect of their former friendship,' Sir
Amyas Paulet being another. A portrait of
him at Longleat was engraved from a draw-
ing by Roth for Sir R. C. Hoare's ' Modern
Wiltshire,' where are also engravings by

Q. Hollis of views of Longleat House. Some
valuable letters and papers acquired by
Thynne through his connection with the
Duke of Somerset are preserved there. A
few were printed in full by Canon Jackson
in ' Wiltshire Archaeological Magazine,' vol.
xv. The collection is inadequately cata-
logued in the third report of the historical
manuscripts commission (pp. 180-202).

Thynne was twice married: first, to Chris-
tian, daughter and heir of Sir Richard
Gresham [q. v.], and sister of Sir Thomas ;
and, secondly, to Dorothy, daughter of Sir
William Wroughton. Thomas Thynne ( d.
1682) [q. v.] and Thomas Thynne, first vis-
count Weymouth [q. v.], were both great-
grandsons of Thynne's eldest son, Sir John,
who succeeded to Longleat, and died in
1623 (HoARE, Modem Wiltshire, vol. i.
' Heytesbury,' pp. 60-61).

[Botfield collected in his Stemmata Bot-
villiana (1858) much information concerning
the Thynne family, and embodied in it the re-
searches of Sir B,. C. Hoare, Joseph Morris
(Hist, of Family of Thynne alias Botfield, 1855),
and Blakeway. See also Lit. Rem. of Edw. VI
(Roxburghe Club) ; Cal. Hatfield MSS. vols. i.
ii.; Fuller's Worthies, 1811, ii. 462; Strype's
Works ; Collins's Peerage ; Foster's Alumni
Oxon. 1500-1714; Jackson's Hist, of Longleat;
Ret. Memb. Parl. ; Blomfield's Renaissance
Architecture in England, 1897. For the family
pedigree and the inscription in Monkton Deverell
church, see Hoare's Modern Wiltshire, vol. i.,
Hundred of Heytesbury. See also art. THOPPE,
JOHN,/. 1570-1610.] G. LE G. N.

THYNNE, JOHN ALEXANDER,
lourth MARQUIS OF BATH (1831-1896), born
in Westminster on 1 March 1831, was the
eldest son of Henry Frederick, third marquis,
by Harriet, daughter of Alexander Baring.
Thomas Thynne, first marquis of Bath
[q. v.], was his great-grandfather. John
was educated at Eton and matriculated
from Christ Church, Oxford on 31 May
1849. He soon began to take an active part
in county business, being appointed a deputy-
lieutenant of Somerset in 1853, and of Wilt-
shire in 1860. He was gazetted colonel of
the 1st Wiltshire volunteers in April 1866,
lieutenant-colonel of the Wiltshire yeo-
manry in April 1876, and colonel in July
1881. In 1889 he was appointed lord-lieu-
tenant of Wiltshire and chairman of the
county council. He was much interested in
political questions, though ^ie never asso-
ciated himself with any party.

In May 1858 he was sent to Lisbon as
ambassador-extraordinary and plenipoten-
tiary, when he received from Pedro V the
order of the Tower and Sword. Nine years

Thynne

367

Thynne

later, in July 1867, -when ambassador-ex-
traordinary at Vienna, he received from the
Emperor Francis Joseph the grand cross of
the order of Leopold of Austria. He shared
the distrust felt by Lord Carnarvon and Lord
Derby of the Earl of Beaconsfield's eastern
policy, and as the result of a tour in Bul-
garia, undertaken after the war, published
' Observations on Bulgarian Affairs,' 1880.
Bath was appointed trustee of the National
Portrait Gallery in 1874, and of the British
Museum in 1883. He was a member of the
academy of Belgrade in 1884. He also
served on the historical manuscripts commis-
sion. He died at Venice on 20 April 1896.

He married, in August 1861, Frances
Isabella, eldest daughter of Thomas, third
viscount de Vesci. His eldest son, Thomas
Henry Thynne (b. 1862), succeeded as fifth
marquis.

[Doyle's Official Baronage; Eurke's Peerage,
1896 ; Times, 21 April 1896; Bourke's Hist, of
White's Club, 1892, vol. ii.] G. LE G. N.

THYNNE, THOMAS, OF LONGLEAT
(1648-1682), ' Tom of Ten Thousand,' born
in 1648, was the eldest son of Sir Thomas
Thynne of Richmond, Surrey, by the daugh-
ter and heiress of Walter Balanquil, dean of
Durham. He matriculated from Christ
Church, Oxford, on 14 Dec. 1666, and two
years later entered at the Middle Temple.
On the death of his uncle, Sir James Thynne,
in 1670, he succeeded to the Longleat estates.
He also took his place in parliament as one
of the representatives of Wiltshire, and con-
tinued to sit for the county till his death.
He at first attached himself to the Duke of
York, but, in consequence of some quarrel, he
joined the opposition and became Monmouth's
'wealthy western friend,' the Issachar of
' Absalom and Achitophel.' In January or
February 1680 he, with Sir Walter St. John
and Sir Edward Hungerford, presented to
Charles II a petition from Wiltshire praying
for the redress of grievances and the punish-
ment of popish plotters. The king said the
petition came from ' a company of loose and
disaffected persons.' He did not meddle with
their affairs and desired them not to meddle
with his, especially in a matter ' so essen-
tially a part of his prerogative' (ECHARD).
Thynne was one of ten lords and ten com-
moners who, on 30 June, met at the court of
requests, and proposed to give an information
against the Duke of York as a papist to the
grand jury of Middlesex. In the next year
he was a member of that body when they
ignored the bill against Shaftesbury. In No-
vember 1681 he was removed from the com-
mand of the Wiltshire militia for his hostility
to the court. On his return from banishment

Monmouth was entertained at Longleat, to
which he often paid informal visits. In the
summer of 1681 Thynne privately married
the widow of Lord Ogle, Elizabeth, daughter
of Josceline, eleventh and last earl of North-
umberland, and heiress of the Percy estates
[see under SEYMOUR, CHARLES, sixth DUKE
OF SOMERSET]. Immediately after the mar-
riage she went to stay at the Hague for a
year with Lady Temple [see under TEMPLE,
Siu WILLIAMJ 1628-1699], The marriage
was not consummated. Thynne claimed his
wife's property, but the claim was contested
by her kindred, and the best civilians of Doc-
tors' Commons were retained on each side
(ECHARD ; LUTTRELL). The proctors decided
in favour of Thynne, and at the end of the
year it Avas reported that his wife would
return to live with him. The lady was only
fifteen, and had certainly not been consulted
in the matter. One of her unsuccessful
suitors, a Swedish nobleman, Count John
Philip Konigsmark, sent two challenges to
Thynne by a certain Captain Vratz, one of
his followers. According to Echard, Konigs-
mark and the captain were residing in France,
and Thynne replied by sending six men to
France to murder both of them. In January
1682 Konigsmark and Vratz returned to
England, and Vratz again tried to bring
about a duel, this time between Thynne and
himself. On the evening of Sunday, 12 Feb.,
when Thynne was riding in his coach down
Pall Mall, Vratz rode up with two men and
stopped the horses ; one of the two retainers,
a Pole, fired at Thynne with a blunderbuss
and mortally wounded him. Within twenty-
four hours the assassins were arrested, a
hue and cry having been granted by Sir
John Reresby. On the Monday, Reresby
was taking their examinations at his own
house, when he was sent for by the king,
who examined the men himself before a
council summoned for the purpose. On the
same day Thynne expired. From the con-
fessions of the Swedish lieutenant Stern and
Boroski, the Pole, Konigsmark seemed to be
implicated, but he was found to have fled. On
the Sunday following the murder he was
taken in disguise at Gravesend, when just
about to embark on a Swedish vessel. On the
following day, 20 Feb., he underwent an
examination, which Reresby says was ' very
superficial,' before the king and council, and
having been again examined by Lord-chief-
justice Pemberton, was committed to New-
gate. True bills having been found against
them at Hick's Hall, the three assassins were
tried on 27 Feb. at the Old Bailey for the
murder, and Konigsmark as an accessory.
Vratz, Stern, and Boroski were convicted and

Thynne

368

Thynne

condemned to death, but Konigsmark was
acquitted, though strong circumstantial
evidence against him was adduced. The
acquittal was both unpopular and unexpected,
but the court was known to favour the
count, for whom some of the foreign am-
bassadors are even said to have interceded.
It is not improbable, as Luttrell hints, that
the jury, half of whom were foreigners, were
corrupted ; and Reresby expressly states that
he himself was offered a bribe before the
sitting of the grand jury. The assassins
were executed on 10 March on the spot
where the murder was committed (near the
site of the present United Service Club).
Konigsmark immediately left the country,
and, after a distinguished military career,
was killed at the siege of Argos in August
1686 (cf. VIZETELLY, Count Konigsmark,
1890).

The murder acquired a particular signi-
ficance from the political and social position
of Thynne. The whigs at first endeavoured
to represent the crime as an attempt on the
life of Monmouth, who had only recently
left Thynne's coach, and who afterwards at-
tended his deathbed ; but, notwithstanding
the anxiety of the court and the somewhat
partial character of the trial, there is nothing
whatever to give colour to such a supposi-
tion. Some connected it with the fact of
Thynne's seduction of a lady who had re-
sisted Monmouth's advances ; and others
suspected of complicity the young Lady
Ogle herself, who was said to have looked
with favour upon Konigsmark. This latter
calumny was revived by Dean Swift in his
' Windsor Prophecy,' when the lady had be-
come the powerful whig Duchess of Somer-
set. It is certain that Thynne did not de-
serve the eulogies showered upon him, much
less the monument now to be seen in the
southern aisle of Westminster Abbey. Un-
derneath his recumbent figure is a represen-
tation of the crime, and a cherub points
towards a florid inscription which the dis-
cretion of Dean Sprat caused to be replaced
by the existing brief epitaph. An engraving
of it is in Dart's ' Westminster Abbey '
(vol. ii.) In strong contradiction to monu-
ment and eulogies are Rochester's lines quoted
by Granger :

Who'd be a wit in Dryden's cudgel'd skin,
Or who'd be rich and senseless like Tom ?

His wealth, attested by the popular sobriquet
' Tom of Ten Thousand,' seems to have been
almost his sole claim to consideration. At
Longleat he built some handsome rooms, and
had a road to Frome laid down. He was
succeeded in the Longleat estates by his

cousin, Sir Thomas Thynne, bart. (after-
wards Viscount Weymouth) [q. v.]

Portraits of Thynne, painted by Lely and
Kneller, were engraved by A. Browne and
by R. White.

[Botfield's Stemmata Botvilliana ; Jackson's
Hist, of Longleat ; Luttrell's Brief Hist. Rela-
tion, i. 144, 163 et seq. ; Sir J. Eeresby's Me
moirs, 1735, pp. 135-44; Evelyn's Diary;
Echard's Hist, of Engl. pp. 865, 987, 1019 ;
Kenntt's Hist, of Engl. iii. 402; State Trials,
ix. 1-126, with Sir J. Hawles's Remarks ;
Granger's Biogr. Hist. iii. 400 ; Foster's Alumni
Oxon. ; An Elegy on the Famous Thos. Thin by
Geo. Gittos. 1681-2; The Matchless Murder,
1682; Sir K. 0. Hoare's Modern Wilts, vol. i.
(Heytesbury Hundred) ; Burke's Romance of the
Aristocracy, i. 1-14; Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th
Rep. pp. 479, 497.] G. LE G. N.

THYNNE, SIE THOMAS, first VISCOUNT
WEYMOUTH (1640-1714), born in 1640, was
the eldest son of Sir Henry Frederick Thynne
(1615-1681), first baronet of Kempsford,
Gloucestershire (son of Sir Thomas of Long-
leat, by his second wife, Katharine Howard).
His mother was Mary, daughter of Thomas,
lord Coventry, the lord-keeper [q.v.] His
younger brother, Henry Frederick, sometime
under-secretary of state, keeper of the royal
library at St. James's, and treasurer to Cathe-
rine, queen of Charles II, died in 1705.

Thomas matriculated from Christ Church,
Oxford, on 21 April 1657. He there became
possessed of the manuscripts and coins col-
lected by William Burton (1609-1657) [q.v.]
(WooD, Athena Oxon. iii. 1140), and formed
a friendship with Thomas Ken [q. v.] When
Ken as a nonjuror lost his see of Bath and
Wells, Thynne gave him apartments at Long-
leat, to which at his death he left his library
(MACAULAY, Hist. iv. 40). Thynne left Ox-
ford without graduating, and in November
1666 went as envoy to Sweden (Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1666-7, pp. 173, 268).

After his return Thynne entered parlia-
ment, representing Oxford University from
1674 to 1678, and Tamworth from the latter
year till his elevation to the peerage. In
1681 he succeeded his father as second baro-
net, and in 1682, on the murder of his cousin,
Thomas Thynne (1648-1682) [q.v.], came
into possession of Longleat. On 11 Dec. in
the same year he was created Baron Thynne
and Viscount Weymouth. He did not take
his seat in the House of Lords until 19 May
1685. Towards the end of 1688 he was in
consultation with Halifax, Nottingham, and
other peers and bishops opposed to the mea-
sures of James II, and was one of the four
temporal and spiritual lords who were sent
to convey to the Prince of Orange the invi-

Thynne

369

Thynne

tation to take the government that had been
drawn up at the Guildhall (ECHARD, Hist.
p. 1130). On 13 Dec. they waited on him
at Henley. According to Lord Dartmouth,
Weymouth was displeased at the reception
he met with, and afterwards intrigued with
King James.

Weymouth was among the lords who
•voted for a regency, but he took the oaths to
William and Mary, although he was a great
patron of the nonjurors. Throughout the
Teign he was strongly opposed to the govern-
ment, though on 8 July 1689 he had been
named custos rotulorum of Wiltshire. When
Peterborough was impeached in the follow-
ing year, Weymouth was one of his sureties.
He protested against the Triennial Act, the
rejection of the place bill of 1693, and that
for regulating elections in 1097, the at-
tainder of Sir John Fenwick, and the reso-
lution of 1700 condemning the Darien colony.
On 31 March 1696 letters from Weymouth
and the Duke of Beaufort were read in the
House of Lords, stating that 'they did abhor
the design against the king, but could not
sign the association ' (LUTTRELL). On the
accession of Anne, Weymouth was made a
privy councillor, and was on 12 June 1702
appointed joint commissioner of the board of
trade and plantations. He retained the office
till L'o April 1707. He associated himself
with the chief measures of the high tory party,
and even signed the protest against the act
of union with Scotland. He was, however,
a member of the first privy council of Great
J5ritain. In July 1711 he was reappointed
< irstos rotulorum of Wiltshire, from which
office he had been displaced by the whigs in
1706, and on 12 March 1712 he was named
keeper of the Forest of Dean.

Weymouth died on 28 July 1714, and was
buried at Deverill Longbridge. He lived much
at Longleat, where he laid out gardens in the
Dutch style, made a terrace, and finished the
chapel. The new English larch, introduced
into England in 1705, was named after him
the Weymouth pine. According to Dart-
mouth, his colleague at the board of trade,
Wreymouth was ' a weak proud man,' and did
not deserve the reputation for piety which
he acquired by his association with the
bishops. This, however, was not the general
opinion. A portrait of him with his wife, bv
Lely, is at Longleat.

Weymouth married Frances, daughter of
Heneage Finch, second earl of Winchilsea
[q.v.] His only son, Henry Thynne, pre-
deceased him, and he was succeeded as second
viscount by Thomas Thynne (1710-1751),
grandson of his younger brother, Henry
Frederick. The second viscount was father

VOL. LVI.

of Thomas Thynne, third viscount Wey-
mouth and first marquis of Bath [q.v.]

[Doyle's Official Baronage; G. E. C[okayne]'s
Peerage ; Collins's Peerage, ed. Brydges, vol. ii.;
Hoare's Modern Wilts, vol. i. ; Diary of Henry,
second Lord Clarendon, ed. Singer, ii. 195, 203,
224, 256 n. ; Luttrell's Brief Hist. Rel. passim ;
Rogers's Protests of the Lords ; Burnet's Hist.
of his Own Time (Oxf. edit.), iii. 331 n. v. 10;
Plumptre's Life of Ken, 1888. Weymouth's
correspondence with Halifax and other contem-
porary statesmen, with some letters to Prior, is
at Longleat (Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd Rep. xiv.)
Others are among the Hatton and Spencer col-
lections (IstRep.xiii. 229, 2nd Rep. ii. 17). See
also Mrs. Delany's Autobiogr. and Correspon-
dence, vols. i. ii. passim, and iii. 10, 11 (will),
25.] G. LE G. N.

THYNNE, THOMAS, third VISCOUNT
WEYMOUTH and first MARQUIS OP BATH
(1734-1796), statesman, born on 13 Sept.
1734, was the eldest son of Thomas, second
viscount Weymouth, by his second wife,
Louisa, daughter of John Carteret, earl
Granville [q.v.] Sir Thomas Thynne, first
viscount Weymouth [q. v.], was his great-
grand-uncle. After some time at St. John's
College, Cambridge, Thomas completed his
education by a residence on the continent.
He succeeded as thiid Viscount Weymouth
in 1751, and soon fell into dissipated courses.
George II expressed to Lady Waldegrave in
1757 his concern for Weymouth's losses at
play, adding that ' he could not be a good
kind of man, as he never kept company with
any woman, and loved nothing but play and
strong beer' (R. Rigby to the Duke of Bed-
ford, 3 Feb. 1757). But he devoted some
attention to the improvement of Longleat,
where he employed Lancelot Brown [q. v.],
known as 'Capability' Brown, to replace the
Dutch gardens by a fine lawn and a ser-
pentine river. On the accession of George III
Weymouth was made a lord of the bed-
chamber (25 Nov. 1760), and his wife one of
the ladies in waiting to Queen Charlotte.
He attached himself to the Bedfords, and
was named master of the horse to the queen
when, in April of the following year, they
joined Grenville's ministry. By 1705 the
state of his private affairs was so desperate
that he was on the point of flying from his
creditors to France. Consequently Bedford
pressed upon Grenville Weymouth's nomina-
tion to the viceroyalty of Ireland, and after
some difficulty with the king he was ap-
pointed on 29 May and sworn of the privy
council. Weymouth, though he received the
usual grant of 3,000/. for equipage, held the
viceroyalty only till the end of July, and never
set foot in Ireland (LECKY, Hist, 'of England,

B B

Thynne

370

Thynne

2nd edit. iv. 371 n.) Edmund Burke referred
to Weymouth at this time as ' a genteel man
and of excellent natural sense' (Corresp.
1844, i. 75) ; Walpole dismisses him as
'an inconsiderable, debauched young man
attached to the Bedfords ' (Memoirs of
George III, ed. Barker, ii. 126, 127).

Weymouth, however, soon began to make
his mark as a speaker in the House of Lords.
In May 1766 he made an effective attack
on the proposed window tax ; and when
Chatham returned to power the Bedfords
urged his claims to office. The negotiations
for the time fell through. "Weymouth re-
mained in opposition for another year. On
27 Nov. 1767 he gave notice of a motion to
inquire into the state of the nation, to avoid
which the house was adjourned. Meanwhile
the Bedfords had made it a condition of
their support of the Duke of Grafton ' that
Weymouth should divide the secretary's
place with Shelburne,' and on 20 Jan. 1768
he was appointed to the northern department.
Weymouth's appointment to an important
office brought about no change in his habits.
He continued to sit up all night drinking
and gaming at White's or Brooks's, and left
most of the official business to be managed
by Wood, the under-secretary. In parlia-
ment, however, he frequently made brief but
able speeches. He declared against inter-
ference in favour of Corsica, on the ground
that while England retained her naval supe-
riority France could never hinder her entrance
into Mediterranean ports (FITZMATTRICE, Shel-
burne, ii. 124). He also gave great satisfac-
tion to the king, and in August was described
to Grenville as one of the oracles of the
court. The king's favour was largely due
to the vigour with which he acted during
the Wilkes riots. On 17 April he wrote to
Ponton, chairman of the Southwark quarter
sessions, that he was not to hesitate to apply
for a military force, which he would find
' ready to march to his assistance and to act
according as he shall find it expedient and
necessary.' This letter somehow came into
the possession of Wilkes, Avho published it on
8 Dec. 1768 in the ' St. James's Chronicle,'
with a prefatory note, in which he said :
' The date, prior by more than three weeks
to the fatal tenth of May [when the soldiery
fired on the mob in St. Giles's Fields], shows
how long the design had been planned'before
it was carried into execution.' Weymouth
complained of the comment as a breach of
privilege, and the lords declared it a scan-
dalous and seditious libel; but the matter
was ultimately taken up by the House of
Commons. When AVilkes appeared at their
bar on 2 Feb. 1769, he not only avowed the

publication, but declared his object to have
been to ' forward the impeachment of the
noble lord ' who wrote ' that bloody scroll.'
He was expelled the house ( ALMOST, Memoirs
of Wilkes, iii. 273 n., 298). iln 'Junius's'
first letter Weymouth is ironically compli-
mented on his action, which was prompted
by ' the deliberate motion of his heart, sup-
ported by the best of his judgment.' The
king's correspondence with him during April
and May shows that Weymouth was acting
almost under his personal direction (cf.
JESSE, Memoirs of George III).

On the resignation of Shel burne, in October
1768, Weymouth was transferred to the
southern department, an arrangement which
provoked the scorn of ' Junius,' as his new
colleague, Rochford, had much better quali-
fications for it [see ZULESTEIN DE NASSAU,
WILLIAM HENRY, fourth EARL OF ROCH-
FORD]. He held office till the close of 1770.
He concluded an arrangement with the East
India Company in 1769, one condition of
which was a restriction of their dividends,
a measure against which he had signed a pro-
test the year before (WALFOLE, Memoirs of
George III, iii. Ill) ; and he made the first
attempt to obtain for the crown some control
over the political affairs of the company
(Ann. Reg. 1769, p. 54 ; Vox Populi, Vox Dei:
Lord Weymouth1 s Appeal to a General Court
of India Proprietors considered). Relations
with France and Spain were in a very strained
condition in 1769-70, and Weymouth, says
Walpole, ' was not apt to avoid hostile mea-
sures.' A French ship entering an English
harbour and refusing to lower her pennant
was fired at, and France threatened reprisals.
Weymouth sent a vigorous reply, which Wal-
pole insinuated was penned by his under-
secretary with the view of lowering the stocks.

No sooner had this affair blown over than
a dispute arose with Spain as to the posses-
sion of the Falkland Islands. In September
1770 news came that the governor of Buenos
Ayres had driven out the British settlers in
Port Egmont. On 22 Nov., when the Duke
of Richmond moved for papers bearing on
the question, Weymouth resisted the motion
as inopportune pending the negotiations.
(Pa/7. Hist. xvi. 1082 et seq.) Weymouth
demanded from the Spanish government the
disavowal of the action of the governor of
Buenos Ayres and the restitution of the
settlers, and, when this was conceded, re-
fused to agree to a convention under which
the question of the claim to the islands was
reserved (cf. George III to Lord North,
22 Nov. 1770, to Weymouth 21 Nov.) -
the end of the year war appeared highlj
probable. The question was complicated by

Thynne

371

Thynne

the attempt of France to mediate. While
the matter was yet unsettled Weymouth
suddenly resigned (16 Dec.) His action was
popularly attributed to the want of support
he received, but was more probably ex-
plained by his fear of having to conduct a
war (Ann. Reg. 1770, pp. 41-5), and was
possibly due to jealousy of Hillsborough, the
newly created colonial secretary (George III
to Weymouth, 30 Sept. 1770). His manage-
ment of the whole negotiation was mys-
terious. Thomas AValpole, the secretary of
the embassy at Paris, complained of the
vague instructions he received, and Choiseul,
the French minister, said of the two secre-
taries of state, ' Milord Weymouth ne parle
point et milord Rochfort parle trop.' Roch-
t'ord also told North that Weymouth ' did
not wish to make war or know how to make
peace.' Horace Walpole accuses Wey mouth
of a wish to overthrow North and ' share
or scramble for his power.'

In the debate in the House of Lords on
13 Feb. 1771 which followed Spain's recog-
nition of the English pretensions to the
Falkland Islands, though Chatham and Shel-
burne spoke, ' all expectation hung on Wey-
mouth ' (WALPOLE). He 'expressed him-
self with much obscurity and mystery,' and
maintained that there was no material dif-
ference (as the opposition contended) between
the terms he had claimed and those now
agreed to. He did not go into opposition, and
as early as June 1771 his name was men-
tioned for the office of lord privy seal should
Grafton decline it (George III to Lord
North, 9 June).

In August 1772, when dissensions arose
in the cabinet over the question of the Ohio
grants, North, wishing to strengthen himself,
offered Weymouth one of the secretaryships
of state, though Rigby had previously told
him he would not accept it. Weymouth
haughtily rejected the offer (WALPOLE, Last
Journals). Though not regularly in opposi-
tion, he at this period took an independent
line. On 8 March 1774 he spoke against
Grenville's election committee bill. Though
lie opposed Chatham's resolution of 20 Jan.
1775 for the recall of the troops from America,
it was with so many compliments to the
mover that 'he seemed to think the latter
would still be minister once more' (WAL-
POLE). When Chatham's conciliation bill was
presented (1 Feb.) Weymouth was absent,
according to AValpole, out of compliment to
him and through jealousy of North. He was
partially conciliated in the following month
l>y his appointment as groom of the stole
( 29 March), but ' still looked to better him-
self by a change.'

On Rochford's retirement Weymouth was
reappointed secretary of state for the southern
department (10 Nov. 1775), and during the
next four years he generally conducted the
government business in the House of Lords.
During the discussion of Richmond's motion
(5 March 1776) to countermand the march
of German troops and for the suspension of
hostilities in America, Weymouth twitted
Grafton and Camden with responsibility for
the present state of affairs caused by their
own action when his colleagues (Parl. Hist.
xviii. 1226-8, 1285-6 ; cf. WALPOLE, Last
Journals). On 30 May 1777 he opposed
Chatham's motion for putting a stop to
hostilities in America as inadequate and ill-
timed, in view of the commission recently
appointed to negotiate with the colonists.
In reply to a second speech by Chatham, he
said that his remarks were founded on the
erroneous supposition that Great Britain was
the aggressor in the quarrel; he declared that
France had never been more friendly (Parl.
Hist. xix. 342-4). Walpole in his account
of the same debate asserts that Weymouth
'remarkably denied that the court held any
such doctrine ' as the unconditional submis-
sion of the colonies, in flat contradiction
to the language of his colleague in the other
house, Lord George Germain [see GERMAIN,
GEORGE SACKVILLE, first VISCOUNT SACK-
VILLE]. The same authority represents him
a few months later as ' for peace at any
rate,' though of opinion that ' ministers must
go on to save their heads.' On 16 Feb.
1778 he renewed former assurances of the
pacific professions of France, ' but would not
hold himself answerable to be called upon
should a war happen to break out shortly '
(ib. p. 737). On 5 March he assured the
lords ' in the plainest and most precise man-
ner ' that he knew of no treaty having been
signed or entered into between France and
the deputies of the American congress (ib.
pp. 835-6). But on the 17th he had to an-
nounce such a treaty, and to move a resolu-
tion assuring the king of support (ib. pp. 914
et seq. ; cf. WALPOLK, Last Journals). On
7 April, when Richmond opened the debate
which was remarkable for the dying effort of
Chatham, Weymouth made a spirited speech
in which he declared the motion (for the
withdrawal of troops from America and the
dismissal of ministers) as an infringement
of the prerogative. When the debate was
resumed after the adjournment caused by
Chatham'sillness,neither Weymouth norany
other minister made any reply (Parl. Hist.
xix. 1012-60). On 1 9 March Fox, speakingin
the other house, said he was sorry to include
his own friend Weymouth in his condemna-

B B 2

Thynne

372

Thynne

tion of ministers. Thurlow, who was Wey-
mouth's protege, haying replied ironically,
Fox rose to excuse himself, but 'launched
out still more severely against Weymouth '
(WALPOLE). In the House of Lords, Shel-
burne (while professing sincere respect for
Weymouth) also commented very severely
upon his conduct (Parl. Hist. xx. 1-42).
During 17 78-9 Lord North's anxiety to resign
office led to frequent negotiations, in which
Weymouth took a leading part. The king
always stipulated that he was to have any
office which suited his inclination, and that
his friend Thurlow should become lord chan-
cellor (Letters to North, 13 and 20 March
1778).

Negotiations with both the Graft on and
Rockingham sections of the opposition were
set on foot. Weymouth himself began the
latter in the early summer of 1778 by pass-
ing a night drinking with Fox (WALPOLE).
The treasury and great seal were to be re-
served by the > king, ' the first in a great
measure, if not wholly, for Weymouth ' (Port-
land to Buckingham, 29 May 1778). The
negotiation was resumed towards the end of
the year, when it was proposed that Wey-
mouth should have the treasury and Thur-
low the chancellorship, while North, with
the more unpopular of his colleagues, was
to retire in favour of the opposition leaders.
The troops were to be withdrawn from
America, ' as from necessity or prudence,'
and a vigorous war carried on with France.
The retiring ministers were not to be attacked,
and were to have the three vacant Garters.
Weymouth was consequently invested with
the order of the Garter on 3 June 1778.
Fox was willing to acquiesce in the arrange-
ment, but negotiations were broken off early
in 1779becauseRockingham insisted on being
head of the coalition (Corresp. of Charles
James Fox, i. 213-23 ; ALBEMARLE, Memoirs
of Rockingham, ii. 371, &c.)

In February 1779 the king empowered
Weymouth to negotiate with Grafton. He
met him on the 3rd, but ' found no reason
to ground any hopes of coalition ' (George III
to North, 1 and 4 Feb. 1779). In March
1779, on the resignation of Suffolk, Wey-
mouth took charge of the northern department
in addition to his own seals. On 11 May he
opposed Rockingham's motion for remedial
measures in Ireland on the ground that a re-
peal of laws restricting trade must originate
in the lower house (Parl. Hist. xx. 642). On
2 June, in speaking upon a similar proposal
by Shelburne, he denied that ministers were
averse from giving relief to Ireland (ib.
p. 671). On the 17th he announced to the
peers the rupture of relations with Spain,

and moved an address of support to the
crown (ib. pp. 876 et seq.) In the autumn
Weymouth and Gower, dissatisfied with
their failure to effect a coalition and disliking
the continuance of the war with America,
resigned office. On 21 Oct. Weymouth gave
up the seals of the northern department, and
he resigned those of the southern department
a month later (25 Nov.)

Weymouth never again held an important
office, though in May 1782 he was appointed
groom of the stole when Rockingham took
office for the second time. He refused to
give any active support to the whig mini-
sters, and when the coalition of Fox and
North was formed, the king wrote to AVey-
mouth ' to desire his support against his new
tyrants ' (WALPOLE). In June he was acting
in concert with Thurlow and Dundas to
effect a new change, and on the 30th inst.,
when Temple moved for an account of the
fees received in offices, he absented himself,
though he had promised ministers his sup-
port unless the king forbad him.

Notwithstanding the king's favour, Wey-
mouth received no office from Pitt in 1783,
though he supported him on the regency
question. He and his wife retained their
court offices for the rest of his life. He was
created LL.D. by Cambridge University in
July 1769. In June 1770 he became master
of the Trinity House, and in May 1778 a
governor of the Charterhouse.

On 25 Aug. 1789 he was created Marquis
of Bath. In August 1793 he was appoints 1
a member of the board of agriculture. He
died at his house in Arlington Street on
19 Nov. 1796, and was buried at Longbridge
Deverell, where there is a handsome marble
record and inscription on the north side of
the chancel. A portrait of him was painted
by Lawrence and engraved by Heath.

Horace Walpole in his ' Memoirs of
George III ' twice sketches elaborately Wey-
mouth's character. In spite of his indolence
and love of dissipation, he was able to ]>!•<•-
sent a dignified appearance in public, and to
express himself in the House of Lords with
elegance, quickness, and some knowledge,
his tall and handsome figure aiding tin:
effect. He could reason acutely and had a
retentive memory, and ' a head admirably
turned to astronomy and mechanics.' But
he neither had nor affected any solid virt uc.
Ambition, his only passion, could not sur-
mount his laziness ; his timidity was
womanish, the only thing he did not fear
being the opinion of mankind. To panic
Walpole mainly attributes his first sudden
resignation. Wraxall describes his conversa-
tion in convivial moments as delightful ; and

Thynne

373

Thynne

Sir George Trevelyan remarks that any one
who sat up with Weymouth might get a
notion of how his grandfather, the brilliant
Carteret, used to talk when reaching his
second bottle. Charles James Fox and the
Prince of Wales were among his boon com-
panions at Brooks's and at White's.

Weymouth married, in May 1759, Eliza-
beth Cavendish Bentinck, elder daughter of
the second Duke of Portland. She died,
at the age of ninety-one, on 12 Dec. 1825.
All her daughters, says Mrs. Delany, were
beautiful and good. Only five often survived
their father. Louisa, the eldest, married
Heneage, fourth earl of Aylesford ; Henrietta,
the third, became the second wife of the fifth
Earl of Chesterfield ; Isabella, the youngest,
was lady of the bedchamber to the Duchess
of Gloucester. Weymouth was succeeded as
Marquis of Bath by his eldest son, Thomas
Thynne (1765-1837), the grandfather of John
Alexander Thynne, fourth marquis [q. v.]
His second son, George Thynne (1770-1838),
succeeded in 1826 his uncle Henry Frederick
Thynne as Baron Carteret of Hawnes, and
was himself succeeded by his younger bro-
ther, John Thynne (1772-1849), on whose
death the barony became extinct.

[Botfield's Steramata Botvilliana; Doyle's
Official Baronage; G. E. C[okayne]'s Peerage;
Burke's Peerage, 1896 ; Walpole's Memoirs of
George III, ed.Barker,i. 174, 204, 311,261-2, iii.
84,96-7,101,107,129, 193.196-7,iv.s2w.,123-4,
156,158-61,163, 183, Last Journals, and Letters,
passim; Bedford Corresp. ii. 231, iii. 309,355,
and Private Journal ; Grenville Papers, ii. 102,
iii. 163, 213, 242, 308, iv. 58, 251, 268, 274, 301,
312. 339, 341, 383 n. ; Autobiogr. and Corresp.
of Mrs. Dekny, iii. 361, 540, 611, iv. 317, v.
92, 164, &c., vi. 140, 484; Fitzmaurice's Life of
Shelburne, i. 277-8, 309, ii. 124, iii. 32-3 ; Albe-
marle's Memoirs of Eockingham, ii. 50, 354 ;
Chatham Corresp. iv. 60, 63 n. ; Gent. Mag.
1796. ii. 972; Letters of George III to Lord
North, ed. Donne, especially Nos. 54, 97, 324,
327, 374, 381, 464, 473, 480 «., 523, 536-7, 601 n.,
609-10; Jesse's Memoirs of George III, i. 427-8,
432-4-7,508, 510-11, ii. 243, 254-6w.; Diary
of Madame d'Arblay, 1891, ii. 330-2 ; Hist, of
White's Club, 1892,5. 138, ii. 38-9; Wraxall's
Memoirs, 1884, ii. 299, 300 ; Trovelyan's Early
Hist, of C. J. Fox, pp. 72-3, 81, 138, 171, 226;
Evans's Cat. Engr. Portraits ; Architect. Anti-
quities, ii. 105-8. Among the papers at Long-
leat is a letter from Gibbon to Weymouth
i (20 Aug. 1779), with a copy of the war mani-
i festo he was employed by ministers to draw up
i (Memoirs, 1827, i. 224) ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd
Rep. p. 198.] G. LE G. N.

THYNNE, WILLIAM (d. 1546), editor
of Chaucer's works, is said, on no very sound
authority, to have been younger son of John

de la Inne, by his wife, Jane Bowdler (cf.
Genealogist, new ser. i. 153, by Mr. J. II.
Round). His family bore the alternative
surname of Botfield or Boteville, and he is
often called 'Thynne alias Boteville' (cf.
BOTFIELD, Stqmmata Botevilliana). Accord-
ing to Wood he was a native of Shropshire,
and was educated at Oxford. Authentic
extant documents first reveal him in 1524 as
second clerk of the kitchen in the household
of Henry VIII (Pat. 15 Hen. VIII, pt. ii.
membrane 18). In 1 526 he had become chief
clerk of the kitchen, with full control of royal
banquets. The office was connected with the
board of green cloth, and its holderenjoyed an
official lodging at Greenwich. Henry VIII
showed him much favour. On 1 1 Feb. 1524
he was granted the reversion of the office of
bailiff of Rye, Essex, and on 24 Oct. 1526 an
annuity of \Ql. out of the issues of the manor
of Cleobury Barnes, Shropshire. On 20 Aug.
1528 he became bailiff of the town and keeper
of the park of Bewdley (Pat, 20 Hen. VIII,
pt. i. m. 24), and. on 22 Dec. following he
was granted, with John Chamber and John
Thynne, the next presentation to the church
of Stoke Clyinslond (Pat. 20 Hen. VIII, pt.
ii. m. 11). On21 July 1529 he was appointed
customer of wools, hides, and fleeces in
the port of London, and on 8 Oct. 1529 re-
ceiver-general of the earldom of March and
keeper of Gateley Park, Wigmoresland. In
1531 Thynne obtained from the prior and
convent of Christchurch, near Aldgate in
London, a lease for fifty-four years of the
rectorial tithe of Erith in Kent, and in a
house there he passed much of his life.
Subsequently, in 1533, Thynne became one
of the cofferers of Queen Anne Boleyn, and
on 27 March 1533 the king made him a gift
of oak-trees. In a document dated 16 April
1536 Thynne was described as clerk comp-
troller of the royal household, and a reference
was made to him in 1542 as ' clerk of the
Green Cloth.' On 12 May 1546 Thyniie made
over to a friend, William Whorwood, his
right in the capacity of bailiff of Bewdley
Park ' to a buck in summer and a doe in
winter.' He died on 10 Aug. 1546, and was
buried in the church of All Hallows Barking,
where there is a handsome brass to his me-
mory. His will, dated 16 Nov. 1540, was
proved on 7 Sept. 1546. His wife Anne,
daughter of William Bond, clerk of the
green cloth, was sole executrix and chief
legatee. The overseers were Sir Edmund
Peckham fq. v.], cofferer of the king's house-
hold, and" the testator's nephew, Sir John
Thynne [q. v.] The widow afterwards mar-
ried successivelv Sir Edward Broughton and
Hugh Cartwright. She died intestate before

Thynne

374

Tichborne

1572. Thy line's son Francis is noticed sepa-
rately.

Thynne combined the faithful discharge of
his official duties in the king's household
with an enthusiastic study of the works of
Chaucer. lie spent much time and money
in collecting manuscripts of the text of the
poems, and finally in 1532 published at the
press of Thomas Godfray the first collected
edition with any claim to completeness in a
two-columned folio. The work was dedi-
cated in Thynne's name to Henry VIII.
But, according to Leland, this preface or
dedication was from the pen of Sir Bryan
Tuke [q. v.], who was a colleague of Thynne
at the board of green cloth. Leland's state-
ment is confirmed by an early sixteenth-
century entry in a copy of the book at Clare
College, Cambridge. This entry runs : ' This
preface I Sir Bryan Tuke knight wrot at the
request of Mr. Clarke of the kechyn then
being tarying for the tyde at Grenewich.'
The title of the volume ran : ' The workes of
Geffray Chaucer newly printed, with dyvers
workes which were never in print before.'
Thynne was the first genuine editor of Chau-
cer, and deserves the gratitude and respect of
every student of the poet. He was unable to
distinguish between the genuine and spurious
work of his author, but he printed a better
text of the 'Canterbury Tales' than had
been given before, and he included for the
first time Chaucer's ' Legende,' ' Boece,'
'Blanche,' 'Pity,' 'Astrolabe,' and 'Sted-
fastness.' A second edition of Thynne's col-
lective edition of Chaucer's works was
printed by "W. Bonham in 1542, and to it
Thynne added the spurious ' Plowman's Tale.'
This is a denunciation of Roman Catholicism
which was probably penned in Thynne's life-
time. It was excluded from Thynne's edi-
tion of 1532, but had been printed separately,
doubtless under Thynne's supervision, by his
publisher Godfray before 1535 (a unique
copy belongs to Mr. Christie Miller of Brit-
well).

According to a confused story related by
Thynne's son Francis, his father intended in-
cluding among Chaucer's work a second
spurious tale, 'The Pilgrim's Tale,' which was
also a contemporary attack on Roman Catho-
licism. He is said to have printed this poem
in a single-columned page, but Henry VIII
is represented as having prohibited its issue,
although he had at first given his sanction,
on the advice of Wolsey. No such work
figures in either of Thynne's editions of
Chaucer, both of which have a double-
columned page, and it is possible that the
work reprobated by the king at the reputed
instigation of Wolsey was the 'Plowman's

Tale,' which was only included in the second
of Thynne's editions. A poem bearing the
title of ' Pilgrim's Tale ' appeared, however,
in a one-columned volume of miscellaneous
verse, entitled ' The Courte of Venus,' which
was published between 1536 and 1540, and
was assigned by Bale to Chaucer ; two frag-
ments of this volume alone survive, and in
only one of the fragments — that in the Douce
Library at Oxford — is the 'Pilgrim's Tale' ex-
tant. But it seems doubtful if Thynne was
concerned in the publication of the ' Courte
of Venus.'

In 1561 John Stow [q.v.] brought out a
revised version of Thynne's edit ion of Chaucer,
and subsequently Thynne's son Francis pro-
jected another reissue. Francis Thynne was,
however, anticipated by another editor, Tho-
mas Speght [q. v.], whose work first ap-
peared in 1598. Francis Thynne therefore
contented himself with criticising Speght's
work and defending his father from Speght's
animadversions in a long letter to the Earl
of Ellesmere, which was printed in Todd's
'Illustrations of Chaucer' in 1810, and by
both the Chaucer and Early English Text
societies in 1865 (new edition 1875).

[Dr. Furnivall's valuable preface to the re-
vised edition of Francis Thynne's Animadver-
sions upon Speght's first edition of Chaucer's
Works (Early Engl. Text Soc.), 1875; Letters
and Papers of Henry VIII, 1524-40.] S. L.

TIBETOT. [See TIPTOFT.]

TICHBORNE, CHIDIOCK (1558?-
1586), conspirator, born at Southampton about
1558, was the son of Peter Tichborne by his
wife Elizabeth, daughter of Henry Middlet on.
This branch of the family traced descent from
Roger de Ticheburne, knight in Henry II's
reign, through Henry, younger son of John
Tichborne, sheriff of Hampshire in 1488, and
great-grandfather of Sir Benjamin, the first
baronet (d. 1629) (see the elaborate pedigree
in Harl. MS. 5800 ad fin.) Both Chidiock
and his father were ardent papists, and were in
connection with the king of Spain and other
enemies of the English government abroad.
Walsingham seems to have had his eye upon
him for some time, as in 1583 he was inter-
rogated touching certain ' popish relics ' that
he brought from abroad, whither he had gone
without leave ; and in June 1586 a footboy
named Edward Jones gave information as to
the ' popish practices ' observed by the family
(Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1581-90, pp. 145,
336). In April 1586 Chidiock threw in his
lot with the Babington conspirators at the
instance of John Ballard [q. v.] In the fol-
lowing June he agreed at a meeting held in
St. Giles's-in-the-Fields to be, together with

Tichborne

375

Tichborne

John Savage [q. v.], Robert Barnewell, and
three others, one of the six to whom the
task of despatching the queen was specially
allotted. Ballard was arrested on 4 Aug.
1586, Babington and others of the conspira-
tors took refuge in St. John's Wood, but
Tichborne, who was laid up with a bad leg,
was compelled to remain in London. There
he was seized on 14 Aug. along with Savage
and Charles Tilney [see under TILNEY, ED-
MUND], and lodged in the Tower. He was
tried with six of the other conspirators
before Lords Cobham and Buckhurst, Sir
Christopher Hatton, and the body of special
commissioners, on 13 and 14 Sept., and after
some hesitation pleaded guilty, as did also
his companions. The pathetic letter which
he wrote to his wife Agnes on 19 Sept. (the
night before he suffered) is preserved along
with three beautiful stanzas commencing
' My prime of youth is but a frost of cares,'
which he is said to have written in the Tower
on the same occasion. The poem has been with
little justification assigned to others (Lans-
downe MS. 777, art. 2 ; Harl. MS. 6910, f.
141 verso ; Ashmol. MS. 781, f. 138 ; Malone
MS. 19, f. 44; cf. Heliquice Wottoniance,
1672, ii. 395-6). An ' Answer to Mr. Tich-
borne, who was executed with Babington,' was
printed with Tichborne's poem in Hannah's
' Poems of Raleigh,' £c., from ' a manuscript
belonging to J. P. Collier; ' it is of no merit.
Tichborne was the fifth of the conspirators to
be hanged on 20 Sept. He was ' a goodly young
gentleman,' and his speech as well as his de-
meanour moved many to compassion. He
spoke feelingly of his good mother, his loving
wife, his four brethren and six sisters, and of
his house, 'from two hundred years before
the Conquest never stained till this my mis-
fortune. He suffered the full penalty of the
law, being disembowelled before life was ex-
tinct. The news of these barbarities reached
the ears of Elizabeth, who forbade their
recurrence.

[The Censure of a Loyall Subject, 1587 (by-
George Whetstone) ; Howell's State Trials, i.
1157 ; Bund's State Trials, 1879, i. 255 ; Morris's
Troubles of our Catholic Forefathers, 1875, ii.
293 ; LabanoflTs Lettres de Marie Stuart, vi.
441 ; Camden's Annals, 1630, pp. 78 sq. ; Holin-
shed'a Chronicles, 1587, iii. 1573; Froude's
History, xii. 171, 175; Disraeli's Curiosities of
Literature ; Poems of Raleigh, Wotton, &c., ed.
Hannah, p. 114 ; Betham's Baronetage, vol. i.]

T. S.

TICHBORNE, SIR HENRY (1581?-
1667), governor of Drogheda, born in or
about 1581, was fourth son of Sir Benjamin
Tichborne of Tichborne, Hampshire, a gentle-
man of the privy chamber to James I, who

was created a baronet on 8 March 1620, died
and buried at Tichborne in 1629 (Epitaph
in Gent. May. 1810, i. 305). His mother
was Amphillis, daughter of Richard Wes-
ton of Skrynes in Roxwell, Essex (BERRY,
County Genealogies, ' Hampshire,' pp. 31-2).
' He was,' says Borlase (deduction of Ire-
land), ' early educated in the wars,' and, being
in 1620 (Warrant in Egerton MS. 2126, f. 6)
admitted captain in a regiment of foot sta-
tioned in Ireland (Gal. State Papers, Ireland,
James I, v. 343), he was shortly afterwards
created governor of Lifford. On 29 Aug.
1623 he was knighted by James at Tichborne,
and in December of the same year appointed
a commissioner of plantations in the county
of Londonderry. He himself received a large
grant of lands in co.Tyrone, to which were sub-
sequently added others in counties Leitrim
and Donegal.

When the rebellion broke out on 23 Oct.
1641, Tichborne was residing near Finglas
on the outskirts of Dublin, and. on removing
the following day with his wife and family
for greater safety to Dublin, his services were
at once enlisted by the lords justices for the
defence of Drogheda. He entered the town
as governor on 4 Nov. with a thousand foot
and a hundred horse, and, disdaining to notice
his cold reception by the majority of the in-
habitants, whose sympathies were on the side
of the insurgents, he set to work energetically
to strengthen the fortifications. The task he
had undertaken was one of no small difficulty
and danger. The besiegers, whose numbers
increased daily, made no doubt of capturing
the place by assault, by treachery, or by
starving out the garrison. Provisions were
scarce. On 3 Dec. a foraging party was res-
cued by Tichborne at the peril of his own
life. An attempt to storm the town on the
20th was followed by a plot to surprise it
on the night of 12 Jan. 1642. The plot
would have succeeded had not Tichborne,
hearing an alarm, ' instantly ran down un-
armed, only with his pistols in his hands,'
and himself aroused the garrison. After this
narrow escape he and Lord Moore [see MOORE,
SIR CHARLES, second VISCOUNT MOORE]
walked the rounds nightly. By the middle
of February the garrison was reduced to
feeding on horseflesh ' and other unclean
sustenance.' The situation was wellnigh
desperate. As for Tichborne, he meant to
hold out ' till the last bit of horseflesh was
spent ; and then, to prevent the advantage
which the enemy might receive from the
arms and ammunition within the place, he
resolved not to leave the broken barrel of a
musket nor a grain of powder behind him,
and to fight his way through the rebels, giv-

Tichborne

376

Tichborne

ing notice to the Earl of Ormonde of the
time, that his lordship might march out of
Dublin to favour his retreat thither.' On
26 Feb. a quantity of provisions was thrown
into the town, and Tichborne seized the op-
portunity to make a sortie on the south side.
As he was returning with hay and corn the
enemy tried to intercept him at Julianstown
Bridge, but were defeated with heavy loss.
From this time the situation began to im-
prove. Next day Lord Moore dislodged the
besiegers on the north side, so that when
Ormonde arrived with reinforcements early
in March all imminent danger had passed
away. The enemy were, however, still
numerous in co. Louth. A plan for a joint
expedition against them was forbidden by the
government ; but Tichborne and Moore, fear-
ing lest the rebels might assemble in force
again, determined to act by themselves. Ac-
cordingly, quitting Drogheda on 21 March
with a thousand foot and two hundred horse,
they marched in the direction of Dundalk,
laying the country waste with fire and sword.
At Atherdee they dispersed a number of the
rebels, and on the 26th attacked Dundalk.
After a short but sharp resistance the place
was carried by storm. Its capture, being
unexpected, afforded great satisfaction to
government, and the defence of it was en-
trusted to Tichborne, Lord Moore succeeding
him as governor of Drogheda.

On 3 April the king appointed him lord
justice in the place of Sir William Parsons
(1570 ?-l 650) [q. v.], whose intrigues with
the leaders of the parliamentary party had
rendered him objectionable. His heroic four
months' defence of Drogheda disarmed all
opposition, and on 1 May he and Sir John
Borlase were sworn lords justices. The
arrangement was, however, intended only
as a temporary one pending the appointment
of the Earl of Ormonde as lord-lieutenant
in the place of the Earl of Leicester. On
21 Jan. 1644 Tichborne and Borlase sur-
rendered the sword of state to Ormonde
in Christ Church, Dublin ; and, shortly after-
wards repairing to England, he, Sir James
Ware, and Lord Brabazon were in Decem-
ber made the bearers of fresh instructions
and powers from the king to Ormonde for
the purpose of enabling him to conclude a
definite peace with the confederate catholics.
The ship in which they sailed was, however,
captured by the parliament, and Tichborne
and his companions carried to Portsmouth,
and thence early in February 1645 to Lon-
don. He was committed to the Tower on
the 12th, and continued a close prisoner till
September, when parliament consented to
his exchange. Returning to Ireland and to

his old post as governor of Drogheda, he wa
for some time regarded with suspicion bj
the parliament ; but, having proved his de-
votion by his gallant conduct at the battle
of Dungan Hill on 8 April 1647, a warrant
was issued by the council of state on 5 April
1649 to pay him 200/. as a reward for his
services on that occasion, and also anothe
300/. on account of 1,500/. laid out by hir
for the service of the state. His conduc
appears not to have been approved by his
wife, who separated from him, and, with Or
monde's assistance, sought a refuge in the Isle
of Man.

During the Commonwealth Tichborne lee
a quiet and retired existence, but at the Re
storation he was appointed marshal of the
army. Early in 1666 he obtained a grant
the estate of Bewley or Beaulieu in cc
Louth, forfeited by the attainder of Williar
Plunket, which he henceforth made his
sidence. Here, on the site of the old manor,
the headquarters of Sir Phelim O'Neill [q. v.]
during the siege of Drogheda, he erected
fine seat, the hall of which, containing
number of family portraits, is particularly
worthy of notice. His health failing him, he
obtained permission on 12 Dec. to go witl
his family to Spa ; but he was evidentlj
unable to bear the journey, dying early the
following year (1667) at Beaulieu. He wa
buried in St. Mary's Church, Drogheda,.
' which,' observes Borlase, ' owed a rite
his ashes, who, with so much vigilance and
excellent conduct, had preserved it and the
town.'

Tichborne married Jane, daughter of Sir
Robert Newcomen, and by her, who prede
ceased him in 1664, he had five sons anc
three daughters : Benjamin, the eldest, caj
tain of horse, killed at Balruddery, co. Dul
lin, aged 21 : WTilliam, his heir, who marrie
Judith Bysse ; Richard, Henry, and Samuel
Dorcas, married to William Toxteth ot
Drogheda ; Amphillis, wife of Richard
Broughton ; and Elizabeth, wife of Roger
West of co. Wicklow.

Tichborne's grandson, SIR HENRY TICH-
BORNE, BARON FERRARD (1663-1731), son
of Sir William Tichborne, was born in 1663.
At the time of the Revolution he ardently
supported William III, and in reward was-
knighted in 1694, and created a baronet on
12 July 1697. He was advanced to the*
peerage of Ireland by George I on 9 Oct.
1715 with the title of Baron Ferrard of
Beaulieu. He died without issue on 3 Nov.
1731, when his honours became extinct. In
1683 he married Arabella, daughter of Sir
Robert Cotton, bart., of Combermere (G. E.
C[OKATNE], Peerage).

Tichborne

377

Tichborne

[Burke's Extinct Peerage ; Cal. State Papers,
Ireland, James I, v. 343, 439, 461, 517; Dean
Bernard's The Whole Proceedings of the Siege
of Drogheda, 1642; Borlase's Reduction of Ire-
land, pp. 240-3; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1641-
1667 passim; Cal. Clarendon State Papers,
i. 227, 334 ; Carte's Life of Ormonde, i. 275, 287,
290, 421, 475-6, 524, 540, ii. 4, iii. 65, 66, 162;
Carte MSS. (Oxford), vol. ii. ff. 32, 39, 43, 45,
49, 64, 84, 90, 102, 108, 480, iii. 176, 386, 421 ;
Gilbert's Contemporary Hist, of Affairs, i. 333,
348,660, 718, ii. 451; Clarendon's Rebellion,
bk. vi. p. 314; Borlase's Hist, of the Irish Re-
bellion (ed. 1680), pp. 121, 186; Diary of the
Proceedings of the Leinster Army under Gov.
Jones, in Ulster Journal of Archaeology, new ser.
1897, p. 157 ; Gardiner's Hist, of Engl. x. 96,
174, and Hist, of the Civil War, i. 125, iv.
105-6 ; D'Alton's Hist, of Drogheda, i. 44, 226,
228, 394, 397 ; D'Alton and Flanagan's Hist, of
Dundalk, pp. 151-4; Lewis's Topographical
Dictionary, art. ' Beaulieu ; ' Burke's Visitation
of Seats and Arms, 2nd ser. ii. 95 ; Herald and
Genealogist, iii. 424 ; Ware's Writers, ed. Harris,
ii. 348.] R. D.

TICHBORNE, ROBERT (d. 1682),
regicide, was grandson of John Tichborne of
Cowden, Kent, and son of Robert Tichborne
of the ward of Farringdon Within, London,
by Joan, daughter of Thomas Bankes ( Visita-
tion of London, 1633-4, ii. 289). Early in
life he was a linendraper in London ' by the
little Conduit in Cheapside.' On the out-
break of the civil war he took up arms for
the parliament, and was in 1643 a captain
in the yellow regiment of the London trained
bands (DiLLON, List of the Officers of the
London Trained Bands, 1890, p. 8). In
February of that year he was one of a depu-
tation from the city who presented a petition
to the House of Commons against the pro-
posed treaty with the king {Report on the
Duke of Portland's MSS. i. 95). According
to a contemporary critic, he did not distin-
guish himself as a soldier, and was indeed
' fitter for a warm bed than to command a
regiment ; ' but he was a colonel in ] 647, and
was appointed by Fairfax in August of that
year lieutenant of the Tower (RUSHWORTH,
vii. 761; Clarke Papers, i. 396). His
political viewswere advanced, as his speeches
in the council of the army in 1647 prove ;
and in religion his printed works show that
he was an extreme independent (ib. i. 396,
404, ii. 256, 258, 262). On 15 Jan. 1649
he presented to the House of Commons a
petition from London in favour of the execu-
tion of the king and the establishment of
a republic (LTJDLOW, Memoirs, i. 212 ; The
humble petition of the Commons of the City
of London . . . together with Col. Tichborne's
Speech, 1648, 4to). Tichborne was appointed

one of the king's judges, signed the death-
warrant, and attended every meeting of the
court excepting two. On 23 Oct. 1651 par-
liament selected him as one of the eight
commissioners to settle the government of
Scotland and prepare the way for its union
with England (Commons' Journals, vii. 30).
On 14 May 1652 he received the thanks of
parliament for his services in Scotland (ib*
vii. 132). Tichborne was one of the repre-
sentatives of London in the Little parliament,
and was a member of the two councils of
state elected by it (ib. vii. 284, 344). In 1650
he was one of the sheriffs of London, and in
1656 lord mayor (London's Triumph, or the
solemn reception of Robert Tichborne, Lord
Mayor, Oct. 29, 1656, 4to). Cromwell
knighted him on 15 Dec. 1655 and summoned
him to his House of Lords in December
1657. On 17 April 1658 Tichborne, who
was colonel of the yellow regiment and a
member of the militia committee of London,
presented an address from the London trained
bands to the Protector (Mercurius Politicus,
15-22 April 1658).

After the fall of the house of Cromwell,
Tichborne, who was never a member of the
Long parliament, became a person of less
importance ; but in October 1659, when the
army under Lambert expelled the parliament,
he was appointed one of the committee of
safety which the army set up, and he was
also one of the twenty-one ' conservators of
liberty ' named by them in December follow-
ing. Ludlow wrathfully observes that he ' had
lately moved to set up Richard Cromwell
again' (Memoirs, ii. 131, 149, 173, ed. 1894).
The restoration of the parliament at the end
of the month put an end to his political
career. On 20 April 1660 a warrant was
issued for the arrest of Tichborne and Alder-
man John Ireton, who were regarded as the
two pillars of the good old cause in the city.
They were released four days later on bail
(Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1659-60, p. 574).
At the Restoration Tichborne surrendered iu
obedience to theking'sproclamation (16 June),
though he showed considerable vacillation,
withdrawing himself from the custody of the
sergeant-at-arms, and then giving himself up
once more (LTJDLOW, ii. 294; KENNET, Re-
gister, p. 181). Royalist pamphlets exulted
over his imprisonment ( The two City Jugglers,
Tichborn and Ireton : a dialogue, 1660, 4to ;
The pretended saint and the prof ane libertine
well met in prison : or a dialogue between
Robert Tichborne and Henry Marten, 1660).

Tichborne was tried at the sessions house
in the Old Bailey on 10 Oct. 1660, and
pleaded not guilty, but admitted the fact for
which he was indicted, only asserting his

Tichborne

378

Tickell

ignorance and repentance. ' It was my un-
happiness to be called to so sad a work when
I had so few years over my head ; a person
neither bred up in the laws, nor in parlia-
ments where laws are made. ... Had I
known that then which I do now, I would
have chosen a red hot oven to have gone
into as soon as that meeting.' He was sen-
tenced to death.

By the act of indemnity Tichborne was
one of the nineteen regicides who, having
surrendered themselves, were, if condemned,
not to be executed save by a special act of
parliament. It was also alleged in his
favour that he had saved the lives of various
royalists during the late government (Hist.
MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. p. 169 ; cf. THTJRLOE,
iii. 381). A bill for the trial of Tichborne
and his companions passed the House of
Commons in January 1662, but was dropped
in the lords after Tichborne had been brought
to the bar of the upper house and heard in
his defence {Lords1 Journals, xi. 372, 380).
In July 1662 he was removed, to Holy
Island, where he fell very ill, and was on his
wife's petition transferred to Dover Castle.
His wife and children were allowed to live
with him during his imprisonment at Dover
(Papers of the Duke of Leeds, p. 4; Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1663-4, pp. 289, 505,
510, 592). He remained a prisoner for the
rest of his life, and died in the Tower in
July 1682 (LTTTTRELL, Diary, i. 204).

An unflattering character of Tichborne is
given in ' A Second Narrative of the late
Parliament,' 1658 (Harl. Miscell. iii. 484).
He acquired considerable property during
the civil war, and bought crown lands, but
lost all at the Restoration ( Commons' Journals.
viii. 73; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1660-1 \
78, 344, 558). Tichborne was the author
of two religious works: 1. 'A Cluster of
Canaan's Grapes : being several experimented
truths,' 1649, 4to. 2. < The Rest of Faith,'
1649, 4to. ; this is dedicated to Cromwell.

[Noble's Lives of the Eegicides, ii.« 272;
House of Cromwell, i. 416 ; other authorities
mentioned in the article.] C. H. F.

TICKELL, Mrs. MARY (1756P-1787),
vocalist. [See LINUBY, MARY.]

TICKELL, RICHARD (1761-1793),
pamphleteer and dramatist, was a grandson
of Thomas Tickell [q. v.], Addison's friend,
and second son of John Tickell, who is styled
as of Glasnevin, and who died intestate at
Aix-la-Chapelle on 4 July 1793 (Miscel-
lanea Genealogica et Heraldica, new ser. ii.
474). Richard is said to have been born at
Bath in 1751 (MuRCH, Bath Celebrities, p.
317). In Dr. Parr's ' Works ' (viii. 129) it

is stated by Dr. Johnstone, the editor, that
Tickell was ' acquainted with Parr at Har-
row,' but there is no other record of this, and
Horace Walpole wrote to Mason on 18 April
1778 saying that Tickell ' had been an assis-
tant at Eton ; ' but his name has not been
found in the archives of that school. He is
credited in error with having been ' the dis-
coverer of that wonderful elixir " ^Ethereal
Anodyne Spirit "' which was puffed by Philip
Thicknesse [q. v.] (PEACH, Historic Houses in
Bath, p. 119). The discoverer of this medicine
was William Tickell, who is described among
the subscribers to Thicknesse's ' Memoirs '
as ' surgeon and chymist of Bath.'

Richard Tickell was entered at the Middle
Temple on 8 Nov. 1768. After being called
to the bar, he was appointed one of the sixty
commissioners of bankrupts who were divided
into twelve ' lists ' of five, Tickell being in
the third (BROWNE, General Law List, 1777).
Owing, as he contended, to an unjust com-
plaint of ' the other gentlemen of his list,'
he was deprived of his place in 1778; but
Garrick, whose acquaintance he had made,
successfully interceded for him with Lord-
chancellor Bathurst. He told Garrick at the
time that he was ' wholly dependent on his
grandmother's assistance ' (GARRICK, Corresp.
ii. 305). His friend William Brummell, pri-
vate secretary to Lord North, thereupon
obtained for him a pension of 200/. for
writing in support of the ministry, and the
further reward of a commissionership in the
stamp office, his appointment being dated
24 Aug. 1781, and his salary 500/. a year.

On 15 Oct. 1778 a musical entertainment
by Tickell, called ' The Camp,' was repre-
sented at Drury Lane ' with great success '
according to Genest (English Stage, iv. 75).
Three weeks later Tickell declined to write a
prologue for Garrick on the ground that he
was employed in a work that would make or
mar his fortune (GARRICK, Corresp. ii. 317).
This may have been 'Anticipation,' a satirical
forecast of the proceedings at the opening
of parliament, of which the preface is dated
23 Nov. 1778. It attracted general attention.
Moore wrote in his ' Diary ' (iv. 34), on the
authority of Jekyll, that Tickell was on the
tenter-hooks till he learnt that the house
had roared with laughter when Barre, who
had not seen the pamphlet, used words and
phrases which were attributed to him in it.
Nothing in the imaginary speech closely re-
sembles the one which, according to the 'Par-
liamentary History '(xix. 1363— 4),was spoken
by Barre. Jekyll did not enter parliament
till nine years after the occurrence which he
described to Moore. Gibbon, writing to Hol-
royd on Tuesday night (24 Nov. 1778), says,

Tickell

379

Tickell

' You will now be satisfied with receiving a
full and true account of all the parliamentary
transactions of next Thursday. In town we
think it an excellent piece of humour (the
author is one Tickell). Burke and C. Fox
are pleased with their own speeches, but
serious patriots groan that such things
should be turned to farce ' (Letters of Gib-
bon, i. 348; cLGent.Mag. 1778, p. 594). On
6 Dec. 1778 Rigby wrote to Garrick, ' I have
had a meeting with "Anticipation" and like
him very much.' The Prince of Wales, as
reported" by Croker, ' praised Tickell's talents
very highly. Croker added that Sheridan
was a little refroidi towards Tickell, his
brother-in-law, after the great success of
'Anticipation'" (Croker Papers, iii. 245).
Sheridan did not become Tickell's brother-
in-law till two years after 'Anticipation'
was published. A second pamphlet (also
anonymous), with the same title, of far in-
ferior interest, probably by another hand,
appeared five days before the meeting of
parliament in 1779.

Tickell became the husband of Mary Lin-
ley [q. v.], whose sister was married to
Sheridan on 25 July 1780. He is said to
have already had a family by a mistress,
Miss B., with whom he had lived (Biographia
Dramatica, i. 714). After his marriage in
1780 he had a grant of rooms in Hampton
Court Palace. His opera in three acts,
called ' The Carnival of Venice,' was success-
fully produced at Drury Lane on 13 Dec.
1781, Linley's music and some of the songs
by his wife's sister, Mrs. Sheridan, contri-
buting to the favourable impression. An
adaptation of the ' Gentle Shepherd,' per-
formed on 27 May 1789, was the last of
Tickell's theatrical works.

Intimacy with his brother-in-law, Sheri-
dan, led to his transferring his party pen to
the support of Charles James Fox. After
several rejections he was elected a member
of Brooks's Club in 1785, when his wife
wrote to her sister that ' Tickell is de-
lighted, the great point of his ambition is
gained' (quoted in FRASEB RAE'S Sheridan
from manuscript letter, i. 357). Tickell
was zealously engaged at the time in manu-
facturing public opinion, and wrote to Dr.
Parr for 'a list of the inns in Warwickshire
where farmers resort to, and of such coffee-
houses or hotels as are in your county ' (PARR,
Works, viii. 130). He Avas active with his
pen in denouncing the commercial treaty
made with France in 1787, and he told
Dr. Parr that he had written the ' Woollen-
draper's Letter on the French Treaty ' and
answered the ' Political Review,' ' I mean
the pamphlet which traduced the Prince of

Wales and everyone else except Hastings'
(PARR, Works, viii. 131). He was a contri-
butor to the ' Rolliad' (cf. Notes and Queries,
1st ser. ii. 114, iii. 129-31). Sheridan's sis-
ter Elizabeth, writing on 20 Dec. 1788 from
her brother's house in Bruton Street, says,
' Yesterday, Tickell and Joseph Richardson
(1755-180"3) [q. v.] were here all day pre-
paring an address to come from different
parts of the country to counteract Mr. Pitt.'

Early in May 1793 Tickell wrote to Warren
Hastings and said that he was in deep
distress, and requested a loan of 500/. On
19 May he wrote again, professing senti-
ments of respect and gratitude for Hastings's
' spirited and noble manner in acceding to
my request ' ( Warren Hastings Papers, Brit.
Mus.) On 4 Nov. 1793 he killed himself by
jumpingfrom the parapet outside the window
of his room at Hampton Court. Owing to the
exertions of Sheridan, the jury was persuaded
to return a verdict of accidental death.

Tickell's first wife (Mary Linley) had died
on 27 July 1787, and was buried in the
cathedral at Wells. She left two sons and
a daughter. When the boys grew up She-
ridan obtained admission into the navy for
the one and a writership in India for the
other ; the girl became the mother of John
Arthur Roebuck [q.v.] Tickell married in
1789 his second wife, daughter of Captain
Ley of the Berrington East Indiaman, a
beautiful girl of eighteen, who survived
him. She had a small dowry and expensive
tastes (TAYLOR, Records of my Life, i. 144).
Professor Smyth, tutor to Tom Sheridan,
pronounced Tickell's widow to be eminently
handsome, but without mind ' in her coun-
tenance or anywhere else.' She rode in a
carriage-and-four, although she was unable
to discharge her husband's debts (Memoir
of Mr. Sheridan, pp. 54-5).

Mathias in the ' Pursuits of Literature '
paid Tickell the compliment of styling him
' the happiest of any occasional writer in
his day.' According to Adair, he had in
private conversation a good deal of wit and
was an admirable mimic (MooRE, Diary, ii.
303). His plays and his pamphlets com-
prise: 1. 'The Wreath of Fashion,' 1778.
2. 'The Project,' a poem, 1778, 4to. 3. 'An-
ticipation,' 1778, 8vo. 4. ' The Green Box
of Monsieur de Sartine,' an adaptation from
the French, 1779. 5. ' Epistle from Charles
Fox to John Townshend,' 1779, 4to. 6. ' The
Carnival of Venice,' 1781. 7. ' The Gentle
Shepherd,' 1781.

[Parr's Works, viii. 129-31; Baker's Bio-
graphia Dramatica; Gent. Mag. 1793, ii. 1057 ;
Fraser Rae's Biography of Sheridan, 1896.]

F. R.

Tickell

380

Tickell

TICKELL, THOMAS (1686-1740), poet,
born in 1686 at Bridekirk, Cumberland, was
grandson of the Rev. John Tickell of Penrith,
and son of Richard Tickell, who became vicar
of Egremont in 1673 and of Bridekirk in
1680, and who \vas again inducted to Egre-
mont in 1685 (Miscellanea Genealogica et
Heraldica, new ser. ii. 472). Tickell entered
Queen's College, Oxford, in 1701, matricu-
lating on 16 May; he graduated B.A. in
1705, and M. A. on 22 Feb. 1708-9, and was
chosen a fellow of the college on 8 Nov. 1710
(FOSTER, Alumni Oxon.) Hearne ( Collections,
ed. Doble, iii. 77) says that Tickell was a
' pretender to poetry,' and was put over the
heads of better scholars. As he did not
comply with the statute by taking orders,
he obtained a dispensation from the crown
(25 Oct. 1717), and he held his fellowship
until his marriage in 1726.

On 26 Nov. 1706 Tickell, 'Taberder of
Queen's,' published his first poem, ' Oxford,'
dated 1707, and inscribed it to Richard,
second lord Lonsdale (HEAKJTE, Collections,
i. 309; NICHOLS, Select Collection of Poems,
v. 33). Conspicuous among those praised in
this tribute to the university was Addison,
and soon afterwards Tickell printed lines
' To Mr. Addison, on his Opera of Rosamond/
whence Pope borrowed expressions for his
' Epistle to Mr. Addison,' printed in Tickell's
edition of Addison's ' Works,' 1721 (POPE,
Works, ed. Elwin and Courthope, iii. 206).
On 1 Feb. 1709-10 Tickell delivered a lauda-
tory speech at the funeral of Thomas Cros-
thwaite of Queen's College (HEAKNE, ii.
341), and in January 1710-11 he became
university reader or professor of poetry, in
the absence in Ireland of Joseph Trapp [q. v.]
Hearne (iii. Ill) says that his first lecture
was very silly and indiscreet, and calls Tickell
an empty vain pretender, without any learn-
ing. In August, says Hearne (iii. 218), it
was reported that Tickell, ' a vain conceited
coxcomb,' was author of a silly weekly paper
called "The Surprise.'"

In October 1712 Tickell published, in a
folio pamphlet dated 1713, his poem ' To his
Excellency the Lord Privy Seal, on the
Prospect of Peace.' Though the piece sup-
ported the tory policy of peace, Addison
spoke in warm praise of this ' noble perfor-
mance' in the 'Spectator '(No. 523); and Pope
said that the poem, which went through
six editions, contained some ' most poetical
images and fine pieces of painting' ( Works,
i. 330, vi. 167-8). In the following month
Tickell repaid Addison's compliment in lines
' To the supposed author of the " Spectator," '
printed in No. 532 of that periodical, and in
1713 he contributed papers to the ' Guardian '

and verses to Steele's volume of ' Poetical
Miscellanies ' (December 1713). Verses by
him were also prefixed to Addison's ' Cato '
(1713). Tickell's ' Royal Progress,' described
as ' the work of a master,' was printed in the
'Spectator' for 15 Nov. 1714 (No. 620), and
at about the same time Addison, who had
been appointed secretary to Lord Sunderland,
lord-lieutenant of Ireland, gave Tickell em-
ployment under him.

Pope's famous quarrel with Addison oc-
c urred in 1715. InOctoberl714 Pope asked
Addison to read the first two books of his
forthcoming translation of the ' Iliad ; ' but
shortly afterwards Addison said that Tickell
had a translation of the first book ready for
publication, and had asked him to read it ;
he therefore begged to be excused looking at
Pope's. However, at Pope's wish, Addison
read the second book, and praised it highly
(SPEUCE, Anecdotes, 1858, pp. 3."), 11(1-12,
264). In May 1715 Pope, probably at Addi-
son's request, helped to obtain subscriptions
to an edition of Lucan, with notes, which
Tickell proposed to publish, an edition, it
may be added, which was never executed
(POPE, Works, viii. 10, 11 ; JOHXSOX, Lives
of the Poets, ed. Cunningham, ii. 185), and
in the following month (June 1715) the first
volume of Pope's translation of the ' Iliad'
appeared. In the same week Tickell's trans-
lation was published, with a dedication to
Lord Halifax, and a repudiation of any idea
of rivalry: it was issued, Tickell said, only
to bespeak sympathy for a proposed transla-
tion of the ' Odyssey.' Gay told Pope (8 July)
that every one was pleased with Pope's trans-
lation except a few at Button's coffee-house,
and that Steele said that Addison described
Tickell's translation as the best that ever
was in any language. Pope wrote bitterly
of Gate's little senate at Button's, and said
there had been underhand dealing in the
writing of Tickell's version : ' Tickell him-
self, who is a very fair man, has since, in a
manner, as good as owned it to me.' Years
afterwards, in the dedication of the ' Drum-
mer' to Congreve (1722), Steele, who was
then annoyed with Tickell, spoke of him as
' the reputed translator of the first book of
" Homer ; " ' but the Tickell papers prove that
without doubt Tickell really wrote the version
issued in his name (Miss AIKIX, Life of Addi-
son, ii. 127-33). Parnell and Arbuthnot
criticised the scholarship of Tickell's version
(POPE, Works, vii. 457, 474), and Jervas and
Berkeley ridiculed Tickell's verse (ib. viii. 13,
ix. 3, 540). Pope at one time contemplated
an exposure of the inaccuracies of Tickell's
version (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. i. 110, v. 640,
vi. 605), and his manuscript notes on his

Tickell

381

Tickell

rival's poem have been printed by Conington
(Fraser's Mag. Ixii. 260). In his 'Art of
Sinking in Poetry' Pope afterwards quoted
from Tickell passages to illustrate mistakes
in expression.

When Addison was appointed secretary ;
of state (1717) he chose Tickell as under- ;
secretary, and in the same year Tickell pub-
lished, in folio, a political pamphlet in verse,
* An Epistle from a Lady in England to a Gen-
tleman at Avignon,' which passed through
five editions. This was followed in 1718 by j
' An Ode occasioned by the Earl of Stan-
hope's Voyage to France,' 8vo (lines which
were ridiculed in 'The Tickler Tickelled,'
1718), and by ' An Ode inscribed to the Earl !
of Sunderland at Windsor,' 1720, fol. Addi-
son a few days before his death, in June
1719, gave directions to Tickell to collect
his works, and commended his friend to
Craggs's patronage. Steele objected to Addi- j
son's essays in the'Tatler,' &c., being sepa- j
rately printed, but Addison's 'Works' were
published in due course, in four quarto
volumes, on 3 Oct. 1721. Tickell's best
poem, the well-known elegy ' To the Earl of
Warwick, on the Death of Mr. Addison,' was
given in the first volume. In December
Steele reprinted ' The Drummer,' which was
not included in Tickell's edition of Addison,
and in a prefatory letter to Congreve replied
to certain insinuations thrown out by Tickell
in the life printed with Addison's ' Works '
(AiTKEN, Life of Steele, ii. 216, 270-2).

In 1722 Tickell printed an epistle 'To Sir
Godfrey Kneller, at his Country Seat,' fol.,
and one of his most ambitious works, ' Ken-
sington Gardens,' 4to. In February 1723
Pope talked of writing to Lord Cowper, pro-
posing to resign his newly formed design of
a translation of the 'Odyssey' to Tickell, in
deference to his judgment ; but nothing came
of this idea ( Works, x. 198).

Soon afterwards Tickell migrated to Ire-
land, and resided at Glasnevin near Dublin.
He was given the important post of secre-
tary to the lords justices on 4 May 1724,
when Lord Carteret, the new lord-lieu-
tenant, testified to his ' ability and in-
tegrity' (JOHNSON, Lives of the Poets, ed.
Cunningham, iii. 430). In 1724 and the fol-
lowing years there was much friendly inter-
course between Swift and Tickell (SWIFT,

Worts, xix. 277-303). In 1733 Tickell
printed, in folio, verses ' On Queen Caroline's
rebuilding the Lodgings of the Black Prince
and Henry V at Queen's College, Oxford.'

Swift spoke in 1736 of Tickell's 'real con-
cern ' at hearing of Pope's illness (POPE,

Works, vii. 336). Tickell died on 23 April

1740 at Bath, and was buried at Glasnevin,

where he had a house. A tablet was erected
in his memory in Glasnevin church. By his
will (dated 9 April 1735, and proved on
24 July 1740) Tickell left his wife (described
by her great-grandson as ' a very clever and
most excellent woman') his executrix and
guardian of his children. His library was
sold after the widow's death, in 1792, in her
ninety- second year.

Johnson writes of Tickell's personal cha-
racter : ' He is said to have been a man of
gay conversation, at least a temperate lover
of wine and company, and in his domestic
relations without censure.' Others, including
Steele and Hearne, held a less favourable
opinion (cf. NICHOLS, Lit. Illustr. i. 436).
As a poet Tickell is hardly remembered now
by anything except his admirable lines on
Addison's death. A favourite with a past
generation, the ballad of ' Colin and Lucy,'
was translated into Latin by Vincent Bourne
(Poemata, 1743, p. 145). Goldsmith and
Gray spoke of it as one of the best ballads
in the language. Gray's general estimate of
Tickell, however, was by no means flattering ;
he wrote of him as ' only a poor, short-
winded imitator of Addison, who had himself
not above three or four notes in poetry —
sweet enough, indeed, but such as soon tire
and satiate the ear with their frequent return.'
Tickell was certainly as good a versifier as
Addison ; but his chief claim to notice, as he
himself felt, is that he was Addison's friend.
Tickell's poems are included in the col-
lections of English poets edited by Johnson
and others ; pieces which were published in
separate form have been already noticed.
Some letters by him are in the British
! Museum (Addit, MSS. 28275 f. 495, 4291,
! 15936 f. 174 ; Egerton MSS. 2172 f. 168,
2174 f. 310), and in the ' Gentleman's Maga-
zine,'1786, ii. 1041.

On 23 April 1726 Tickell married, at St.
i James's, Dublin, Clotilda, daughter and co-
I heiress of Sir Maurice Eustace of Harristo wn,
Kildare, nephew of Sir Maurice Eustace,
lord chancellor of Ireland under Charles II.
By her he had two sons — John (d. 1793),
father of Richard Tickell [q. v.], and Thomas
(d. 1777) — and two daughters: Margaret,
who married Bladen Swiney; and Philippa.
There is a painting of Tickell at Queen's
College, Oxford, presented by his grandson
Major Thomas Tickell, which has been en-
graved by Clamp. (1790) and others. A por-
trait by Vanderbank is in the possession of
the family ( JOHNSON, Lives, ed. Cunningham,
iii. 430-1).

[Miscellanea Genealogica et Heraldica, new
ser. ii. 472; Addison's Works ; Pope's Works;
Swift's Works; Miss Aikin's Life of Addison;

Tidcomb

382

Tidd

Aitken's Life of Steele ; Ward's English Poets ;
Gibber's Lives of the Poets, v. 17; Johnson's
Lives of the Poets ; Spence's Anecdotes ; Hist.
MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. p. 238 ; Nichols's Lit.
Anecd. ; Drake's Essays on the Tatler, Spectator,
and Guardian.] G-. A. A.

TIDCOMB or TIDCOMBE, JOHN
(1642-1713), lieutenant-general, born in
1642, was a son of Peter Tidcombe of Calne,
Wiltshire. He matriculated as a servitor
at Oriel College, Oxford, on 22 March
1660-1. On 20 June 1685 he was gazetted
captain in the Earl of Huntingdon's regi-
ment of foot (now the Somerset light in-
fantry). In the same year he was present
at the coronation of James II in the capacity
of a gentleman pensioner. He was appointed
colonel of the 14th foot on 14 Nov. 1692.
In March 1695 he accompanied King Wil-
liam on his visit to Oxford, and was created
D.C.L. He received command of a regi-
ment on the Irish establishment in 1700.
In August 1701 a whole company of it de-
serted from Limerick and fled to the moun-
tains (LTJTTKELL). He afterwards served in
Portugal. In March 1705 he and Lieu-
tenant-general Stewart conveyed letters
from Ormonde to Marlborough when the
latter was in London. In the following
month Tidcombe was appointed major-
general, and in 1708 was further promoted
lieutenant-general. He would appear to
have been a protege of Ormonde. Swift
says that while a subaltern officer he was
< every day complaining of the pride, oppres-
sion, and hard treatment of colonels toward
(sic) their officers,' but that immediately
after he had received his regiment he ' con-
fessed that the spirit of colonelship was
coming fast upon him/ and that it daily in-
creased to the hour of his death.

Tidcombe was a wit as well as a soldier,
and was a member of the Kit-Cat Club.
When Mrs. Manley was dismissed by the
Duchess of Cleveland, he 'offered her an
asylum at his country house,' but she
declined his overtures (NOBLE, Contin. of
Granger, ii. 199). Tidcombe is the Sir Charles
Lovemore who in Mrs. Manley's memoirs
('The History of Rivella') is supposed to
relate her story to his friend the Chevalier
d'Aumont in the gardens of Somerset House.
In the introduction he is characterised as ' a
person of admirable good sense and know-
ledge.'

Tidcomb died at Bath in June 1713. His
portrait was painted by Kneller and en-
graved in 1735 by J. Faber.

[Memoirs of the Kit-Cat Club (1821), with
portrait, pp. 176-7; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ;
Luttrell's Brief Eelation, v. 51, 83, 325, 538;

Dalton's Army Lists, ii. 34 n., 143, iii. 6, 254;
Marlborough's Letters, ed. "Murray, i. 611, v.
645 ; Swift's Works, ed. Scott, 2nd edit. viii.
320; History of Rivella., 3rd edit. 1717; Brom-
ley's Cut. Engr. Portraits ; Political State of
Great Britain, v. 458 ; there are letters by Tid-
combe to Ormonde and references to him among
the Ormonde Papers (Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th
Kep.)] G. LE G. N.

TIDD, WILLIAM (1760-1847), legal
writer, born in 1760, was the second son of
Julius Tidd, a merchant of the parish of St.
Andrew, Holborn. He was admitted to the
society of the Inner Temple on 6 June 1782,
and was called to the bar on 26 Nov. 1813,
after having practised as a special pleader
for upwards of thirty years. Among his
pupils he numbered three who became lord
chancellors— Lyndhurst, Cottenham, and
Campbell — and Lord-chief-justice Denman.
Tidd is chiefly known by his ' Practice of
the Court of King's Bench ' (London, 8vo),
the first part of which appeared in 1790 and
the second in 1794. For a long period it
was almost the sole authority for common-
law practice. It went through nine edi-
tions, the latest appearing in 1828. Several
supplements were also issued, which in 1837
were consolidated into one volume. The
work was also extensively used in America,
where an edition, with notes by Asa I. Fish,
appeared as late as 1856. Tidd was favoured
by the approbation of Uriah Heep, ' I am
improving my legal knowledge, Master Cop-
perfield,' said Uriah. ' I am going through
Tidd's " Practice." Oh, what a writer Mr.
Tidd is, Master Copperfield ! ' (David Copper-
field, ch. xii.)

Tidd died on 14 Feb. 1847 in Walcot
Place, Lambeth, and was buried at Tilling-
ton in Sussex. By his wife Elizabeth he
left ten children. She survived him a few
months, dying on 21 Oct. 1847. Tidd be-
queathed the copyright of the ' Practice ' to
Edward Hobson Vitruvius Lawes, serjeant-
at-law.

Besides the ' Practice,' Tidd was the author
of: 1. ' Law of Costs in Civil Actions,' Lon-
don,1792,8vo; Dublin, 1793, 24mo. 2. 'Prac-
tical Forms and Entries of Proceedings in
the Courts of King's Bench, Common Pleas,
and Exchequer of Pleas,' London, 1799, 8vo;
8th ed. 1840, 8vo. 3. ' Forms of Proceed-
ings in Replevin and Ejectment,' London,
1804, 8vo. 4. ' The Act for Uniformity of
Process in Personal Actions,' London, 1833,
12mo. The last three were intended to sup-
plement the ' Practice.'

[Gent. Mag. 1847, i. 553, ii. 665; Joseph
Story's Life and Letters, ii. 434 ; Allibone's Diet,
of Engl. Lit,] E. I. C.

Tidey

383

Tidferth

TIDEY, ALFRED (1808-1892), minia-
ture-painter, second son of John Tidey,
schoolmaster, was born at Worthing House,
Sussex, on 20 April 1808. Henry Tidey [q.r.J
was his younger brother. His first instruc-
tion in art was received in the school con-
ducted by his father, who was himself a fairly
good artist. In early life he devoted him-
self to miniature-painting, and while yet very
young came to London, where he attracted
the notice of Henry Neville, second earl of
Abergavenny, by whom he was introduced
to several good families. He began to ex-
hibit at the Royal Academy in 1831, and in
1836 sent a miniature of Sir John Conroy, j
bart., comptroller of the household to the ;
Duchess of Kent. He thus became known j
to her majesty, who in 1841 commanded him I
to paint a miniature of the Hon. Julia
Henrietta Anson, one of her maids of honour,
afterwards Lady Brooke, which was engraved
by James Thomson. He painted also a minia-
ture of the Empress Frederick when a child,
and at a later period (1873) watercolour por-
traits of her and of the Princess Victoria of
Schleswig-Holstein. He continued to ex-
hibit miniatures at the Royal Academy
regularly until 1857, but seldom after that
date. He occasionally exhibited water-
colour drawings, ending in 1887 with one
entitled 'As Good as Gold.' Three of his
latest works appeared in 1891 in the exhibi-
tion of the Dudley Gallery Art Society, of
which he was a member.

Tidey died at Glen Elg, Springfield Park,
Acton. Middlesex, on 2 April 1892.

[Times, 7 April 1892 ; Ottley's Dictionary of
Recent and Living Painters and Engravers,
1866; Royal Academy Exhibition Catalogues,
1831-87.] K. E.G.

TIDEY, HENRY (1814-1872), water-
colour-painter, younger brother of Alfred
Tidey [q.v.], was born at Worthing House,
Sussex, on 7 Jan. 1814. Like his brother,
he was taught drawing in his father's school,
and, while yet a boy, he painted several pic-
tures for the Princess Augusta, who was then
staying at Worthing. He afterwards prac-
tised there as a painter of portraits, both in
oil and in watercolours. Later on he came
to London, and met with considerable suc-
cess as a portrait-painter, especially of chil-
dren. In 1839 he sent a portrait in water-
colours to the exhibition of the Royal Aca-
demy, where he continued to exhibit chiefly
portraits until 1861. Occasionally he painted
genre pictures in oil, and among them were
' The Union ' and ' The Repeal of the Union,'
which were engraved by Samuel Bellin ;
' Fair-Time in the Park, Greenwich,' ' Sun-

shine and Shade,' and ' Sea Weeds,' a picture
representing a band of Irish girls dancing on
the sea-shore, which appeared at the Royal
Academy in 1856. In 1855 he exhibited
there for the first time a watercolour draw-
ing, the subject of which was the gallant
action of Lieutenant-colonel Pakenham at
the battle of the Alma. The success of this
work led him in subsequent years to confine
himself almost entirely to historical and
poetical subjects, the latter somewhat after
the manner of Watteau.

Tidey was elected an associate of the New
Society (afterwards the Institute) of Painters
in Watercolours in 1858, and in that year
sent to its exhibition three drawings, ' Idle-
ness,' ' The Wanderer,' and ' The Oyster
Season — Natives of Hampshire.' In 1859 he
became a full member, and exhibited ' The
Feast of Roses,' from Moore's ' Lai la Rookh,'
which was purchased by the queen, and
three other drawings. Of works which fol-
lowed the best were ' Queen Mab ' in 1860 ;
'Dar-Thula,' a subject from Ossian, bought
by the Duke of Manchester, and ' Walter and
Jane,' engraved by William Holl, in 1861 ;
'The Last of the Abencerages ' in 1862;
' Christ blessing little Children ' in 1863 ;
' The Night of the Betrayal,' a triptych of
much devotional feeling, in 1864 ; 'Nanny,
wilt thou gang wi' me ? ' engraved by Wil-
liam Holl, in 1865 ; ' Sensitive Plants,' a series
of drawings of children, in 1866 and 1867 ;
'The Seasons,' four drawings, in 1867 ; ' Jeanie
Morrison ' and 'The Woman of Samaria,' the
latter engraved for the ' Art Journal ' by
Thomas Sherratt, in 1868 ; ' Sardanapalus '
in 1870 ; ' Seaweeds ' and ' Flowers of the
Forest ' in 1871 ; and ' Richard and Kate,'
two different compositions bearing the same
title, ' Castles in the Air,' and ' Sanctuary '
in 1872.

Tidey died at 30 Percy Street, Bedford
London, on 21 July 1872. His remaining
drawings and sketches were sold by Messrs.
Christie, Manson, & Woods on 28 March
1873.

[Art Journal, 1869 pp. 109-11, 1872 p. 226 ;
Redgrave's Dictionary of Artists of the English
School, 1878; Academy, 1 Aug. 1872; Royal
Academy Exhibition Catalogues, 1839-69 ;
Exhibition Catalogues of the New Society of
Painters in Watercolours, 1858-72.] R. E. G.

TIDFERTH or TIDFRITH (d. 823?),
bishop of Dunwich, succeeded Alfhun (d.
798 ?) as ninth bishop of that see. His pro-
fession of obedience to Ethelheard, arch-
bishop of Canterbury, made either on his
consecration or on his reconciliation after
the abolition of the archbishopric of Lich-
field, is extant in Cotton MS. Cleopatra

Tidy

384

Tidy

E. 1. From 798 to 816 he attests charters
with great regularity (KEMBLE, Codex Diplo-
maticus, passim). In 798 he was present at
a synod at Clovesho, and in 801 at another
held at Chelsea. He attended the famous
council at Clovesho in 803, and about the
same time received a letter of advice from
Alcuin, who had heard of Tidferth's exem-
plary life from an East- Anglian abbot named
Lull (Mon. Alcuin. ed. Diimmler, p. 739).
Tidferth was also present at the council of
Chelsea in August 816, which legislated on
the method of consecrating churches, elect-
ing abbots and abbesses, and forbade the ad-
mission of Scots to ministerial functions
(Cotton. MS. Vespasian A. xiv. f. 147;
WILKIXS, Concilia, i. 169-71). After 816
there is no trace of a bishop of Dunwich
until 824, by which time Tidferth was dead.
He must be distinguished from a contem-
porary Tidfrith or Tilferd, the last bishop of
Hexham who held that see at the beginning
of the ninth century (RiCHAED OF HEXHAM,
Surtees Soc. p. 45).

[Petrie's Mon. Hist. Brit. p. 618; Kemble's
Codex Diplomaticus ; Wilkins's Concilia; Le
Neve's Fasti, ed. Hardy, ii. 457 ; Haddan and
Stubbs's Councils, passim ; Bishop Stubbs in
Diet. Christian Biogr.] A. F. P.

TIDY, CHARLES MEYMOTT (1843-
1892), sanitary chemist, was born on 2 Feb.
1843, and was the son of William Callender
Tidy, M.D., of South Hackney and his wife,
Charlotte Meymott. After attending two
small private schools he passed through the
Hackney church of England school, and
then entered as a student at the London
Hospital under Henry Letheby [q. v.], becom-
ing M.R.C.S. and L.S.A. in 1864. In 1865
lie entered the university of Aberdeen, and
in 1866 graduated C.M. and M.B. with the
highest, honours. On his return to London
he took up his father's medical practice at
Hackney, and continued in practice for about
ten years. During this period he was also
associated at the London Hospital with Dr.
Letheby as joint lecturer in chemistry, and
under his influence gradually became inte-
rested in questions of sanitary reform and
public health. On the death of Letheby in
1876 Tidy succeeded to his appointments as
professor of chemistry, medical jurispru-
dence, and public health, and was afterwards
•called to the bar and appointed reader in
medical jurisprudence to the inns of court.
He also became public analyst and deputy
medical officer of health for the city of Lon-
don, medical officer of health for Islington,
and official analyst to the home office.

In' addition to discharging his official
duties, Tidy chiefly turned his attention to

sanitary questions, and especially to those
dealing with water supply and the treatment
of sewage, and gained a high reputation and
a large practice as an expert in matters of
this kind. In 1879 he published a paper on
' The Processes for determining the Organic
Purity of Potable Waters ' (Journal of the
Chemical Society, 1879, p. 46), in which he
proposed a modification of Forchammer's ori-
ginal process for determining the amount of
organic matter in waters by oxidation with
potassium permanganate. This method is
now generally employed by water analysts,
and is usually known as ' Tidy's process.'
In 1880 he published an elaborate paper, en-
titled ' River Water ' (Journ. Chem. Soc. 1880,
p. 268), and in 1881 he was appointed by
the London water companies, along with
Professor Odling and (Sir) William Crookes,
to examine the quality of the water sup-
plied to the metropolis. He died at his resi-
dence in London on 15 March 1892.

In 1875 he married Violet FordhamDobell,
by whom he had a son and a daughter, both
of whom survive.

Tidy, whose views on sanitary questions
were invariably moderate and sound, was the
author of a number of works dealing with
legal medicine and chemical science, and
also published a number of papers and pam-
phlets which are chiefly concerned with
technical subjects. The most important of
his publications, in addition to those to
which reference has already been made, are :

1. ' A Handy Book of Forensic Medicine and
Toxicology '"(with W. B. Woodman), 1877.

2. ' A Handbook of Modern Chemistry,'
1878. 3. ' Legal Medicine/ 2 vols. 1882-3.

4. 'The Story of a Tinder Box,' 1889.

5. Medical Law for Medical Men ' (with P.
Clarke, LL.B.), 1890.

Tidy also published the following lec-
tures and papers : 6. ' Coal and its Pro-
ducts,' two lectures, 1867. 7. ' An Analysis
of Human Milk' ('London Hospital Re-
ports'), 1867. 8. 'On Poisoning by Colo-
cynth ' (' Lancet'), 1868. 9. ' On Poisoning
by Opium ' (' Medical Times and Gazette '),
1868. 10. ' Development : an Introductory
Lecture at the London Hospital,' 1869.

11. ' Reports on Chemistry ' in Dobell's ' Re-
ports on the Progress of Medicine,' 1869-70.

12. ' On Ammonia in the Urine in Health
and Disease ' with W. B. Woodman,
(« Roy. Soc. Proc.' 1872, xx. 362). 13. ' Re-
ligion and Health,' 1874. 14. « The Cantor
Lectures, 1873, on the Practical Applications
of Optics to the Arts and Manufactures and
to Medicine,' 1873. 15. ' The London Water
Supply,' 1878. 16. ' The Treatment of
Sewage ' (' Journal of the Society of Arts '),

Tiernan

385

Tierney

1886. 17. 'TheMaybrick Trial: a Toxico-
logical Study ' (with R. Macnamara), 1890.

[Journ. Chem. Soc. 1893, p. 766; Lancet,
1892, p. 650 ; Medical Directory, 1892 ; private
communication from W. M. Tidy, esq.]

A. H-N.

TIERNAN or TIGHEARNAN,
O'ROUKKE (d. 1172), king of Breifne.
[See O'RouRKE.]

TIERNEY, GEORGE (1761-1830),
statesman, was son of Thomas Tierney, a
native of Limerick, who, having been a mer-
chant in London, removed to Gibraltar in
order to act as prize agent there. His family
belonged to the wealthy mercantile class ;
his uncle James was a member of the firm
of Tierney, Lilly, & Robarts, Spanish mer-
chants of Lawrence Pountney Lane ; and
another uncle, George, was long a merchant
and banker at Naples.

George Tieruey was born at Gibraltar on
20 March 1761. About 1763 his father
removed to Paris, where he lived in afflu-
ence for nearly thirty years. For some
reason he appears to have been unable or
unwilling to return home, but his wife re-
sided near London, and his children were
educated in England.

George was sent to Eton and afterwards
to Peterhouse, Cambridge, whence he gra-
duated LL.B. in 1784. He was called to
the bar, but did not practise. Late in 1788
he contested Colchester in the popular
interest against George Jackson (after-
wards judge-advocate of the fleet), and both
candidates polled the same number of votes.
On 1 April 1789 the committee which was
appointed to try the election reported that
Tierney was duly elected. At the general
election next year the same candidates stood
and Jackson was elected. Tierney peti-
tioned, and his petition was dismissed as
frivolous and vexatious. Colchester was a
notoriously corrupt place, and the expenses
of two elections and two petitions fell
heavily upon him. An attempt to enforce a
promise of the Duke of Portland to bear
part of the cost by filing a bill in chancery
against him was unsuccessful, and Tierney
was left to publish his annoyance in a pam-
phlet letter to Dundas in 1791. He turned
his attention also to Indian affairs, on which
he had already written one pamphlet in 1787,
and now wrote two others, both in 1791.
At the general election of 1796 he was in-
vited to contest Southwark, a subscription
being raised to return him free of expense ;
but he was decisively defeated by his oppo-
nent, George Woodford Thellusson,his niece's
husband, and second son of Peter Thellus-

YOL. LVI.

son [q. v.] On petition, however, Thellus-
son's election was annulled for breaches of
the Treating Act. Another election was
held with the same result, and Tierney again
petitioned, with the result that his opponent
was declared ineligible and the seat awarded
to him.

Tierney at once plunged into an active
opposition to Pitt. During 1797 he intro-
duced several financial motions, and served
as chairman of a committee upon a bill to
prevent the regrating of cattle. In 1798,
when Fox and his followers resolved to dis-
continue their attendance in the House of
Commons, Tierney insisted upon appearing
in his place. He thus secured an opportunity
of making himself personally prominent,
and became for a considerable time the most
prominent and often the only opponent of
Pitt in debate. By this conduct he deeply
offended the whigs of the party of Fox, and
it was long before he regained any share of
their confidence. Matters were not mended
by his protestations of personal loyalty to
Fox. His action in fact deprived their de-
monstration of much of its effect, and he
was never wholly forgiven (cf. Life of Wil-
berforce, iii. 36 ; HOLLAND, Memoirs of the
Whig Party, i. 93).

In May 1798 Tierney came into personal
conflict with Pitt. During a debate on the
manning of the navy on the 25th, Pitt
accused Tierney of deliberately impeding
public business, and refused to withdraw his
aspersion when it was ruled unparliamen-
tary. He and Tierney met in consequence
on the following Sunday afternoon, the
27th, on Putney Heath, and, while a con-
siderable crowd, among whom was the
speaker Addington, looked on, they exchanged
two shots on each side without hitting, and
the seconds' then declared honour to have
been satisfied (PELLEW, Life of Sidmouth, i.
205 ; STANHOPE, Life of Pitt, iii. 130).

From 1798 onward Tierney kept up a con-
stant and vigorous criticism of Pitt's policy,
and ' maintained his own line of opposition,
especially in questions of finance ' (COLCHES-
TER, Diaries, i. 193). He had begun on
24 Nov. 1797 his series of onslaughts on the
budget, when his tone is said by Wilberforce
to have been ' truly Jacobinical ' (Life, ii.
244), and he annually introduced resolutions
censuring in detail the government's finan-
cial policy for the year. In 1798 he moved
a resolution in favour of a separate peace
with France, and his generally cosmopolitan
sentiments made Canning strike at him as
the ' Friend of Humanity ' in the ' Needy
Knife-grinder.' His talent, however, was
recognised and admitted by his opponents,

CO

Tierney

386

Tierney

and it was thought not impossible to attach
him to the government. It was already
rumoured, in 1802, that he was willing to -
take office under Addington, and in conse-
quence he was almost defeated at the general
election, when his Southwark seat was as-
sailed by Sir Thomas Turton, a follower of
Pitt. Pitt is said to have recommended
Addington to secure Tierney as the most
useful supporter he could have, and on
1 J une Tierney became treasurer of the navy
in Addington's ministry, and was sworn of
the privy council. His re-election for South-
wark was not opposed. He quitted office
with Addington in May 1804. In August
of the same year Pitt made him the offer of
the Irish chief-secretaryship, which he re-
fused. Greville was told twenty years later
that Tierney, though willing to serve, wished
to do so without a seat in the House of
Commons, as he was not yet prepared to
commit himself to an open parliamentary
support of a leader whom he had so often
attacked. Pitt, however, insisted on a full
support, and the matter fell through (Greville
Memoirs, 1st ser. i. 14). On 30 Sept. 1806
he returned to office as president of the board
of control ; but he was now ousted by Tur-
ton, his former opponent, from the repre-
sentation of Southwark, and contented
himself with sitting for Athlone. At the
next general election he was returned for
Bandon Bridge, in 1812 for Appleby, and
from 1818 till he died he was M.P. for
Knaresborough.

Tierney returned to opposition when Lord
Grenville quitted office, and year by year he
became more and more prominent in his
party's ranks. His undaunted tenacity, his
knowledge of business, his readiness in de-
bate, his clearness of expression gave him
great claims to the leadership of his party in
the House of Commons. But the old soreness
which arose in 1798 had not wholly passed
away, and he was not in Grenville's confidence.
He laboured, too, as did Whitbread, under
the heavy social disadvantage among his
party of being only sprung from the mercan-
tile class. By unsparing use of his wealth he
had forced his way into parliament, but the
aristocratic whigs shrank from serving under
him, and he advanced to the front rank only
by the death or retirement of his contempo-
raries. When George Ponsonby [q. v.] died
in 1817 he became the acknowledged leader
of the opposition ; but his followers were in-
subordinate, and early in 1821 a difference
of opinion on the question of the insertion of
the queen's name in the liturgy led to a
feud so open that he refused to act as leader
any longer. In 1827 he favoured the coali-

tion with Canning, and in May he joined
the administration as master of the mint.
On Canning's death Goderich is said to have
offered him the chancellorship of the ex-
chequer, but this is doubtful (Life ofllerric*,
i. 174) ; and the personal efforts he made
to thwart Herries's chances of obtaining
the post seem inconsistent with his hav-
ing had it offered to himself already. It
was on his suggestion and through his nego-
tiation that Althorp was selected for the
chairmanship of the finance committee, and
was thus set on his way to be leader of the
House of Commons in 1830. Tierney quitted
office with Goderich in January 1828, and
thereupon his political career closed. He
died suddenly on 25 Jan. 1830 at his house
in Savile Row, London. lie married Miss
Miller of Stapleton in Gloucestershire on
10 July 1789, and by her had a large
family.

Had Tierney been the contemporary of
men less brilliant than Pitt, Burke, Fox, and
Sheridan, his reputation as a debater would
have stood very high. His logic was strong,
his wit ready, and his sagacity great. His
sarcasms and sneers, uttered in tones and
phrases equally cutting, were much dreaded
by his opponents, and for years he fought
the uphill battle of hopeless opposition, and
fought it admirably, when, his more famous
contemporaries retired from it. Yet because
of the social obscurity of his origin the whigs
would neither trust nor reward him; he
only held office for about three years in his
whole life and was a member of a whig
ministry for but a few months, and then
only in subordinate position.

In the National Portrait Gallery there is a
bust of him, dated 1822, by William Behnes.
[Walpole's Hist, of England, i. 310; Stan-
hope's Life of Pitt ; Pellew's Life of Sidmouth ;
Lord Colchester's Diaries; Gent. Mag. 1830, pt.
i. pp. 268, 295, 386; Correspondence of Karl
Grey and Princess Lieven, i. 423.] J. A. H.

TIERNEY, MARK ALOYSIUS (1795-
1862), Roman catholic historian, born at
Brighton in September 1795, was sent at an
early age to the school directed by the Fran-
ciscan fathers at Baddesley Green, Warwick-
shire, from which he was transferred in 1810
to the college of St. Edmund at Old Hall,
near Ware. After passing through the usual
course of classical studies with distinguished
success, he was ordained priest in 181<S and
for some time afterwards he remained in
the college as a professor (WARD, Hint. <>f
St. Edmund's College, p. 206). Then he was
appointed one of the assistant priests at
Warwick Street, London, whence he was
removed to Lincoln's Inn Fields.

Tierney

387

Tierney

In consequence of ill-health, which dis-
tressed him through life, he was transferred
to the country mission of Slindon, Sussex
(the seat of the New burgh family), where
he remained for two or three years. In 1824
he became the chaplain of Bernard Edward
Howard, twelfth duke of Norfolk [q. v.], and
from that time forward he resided at Arundel.
He now had ample leisure to devote to his-
torical and antiquarian studies. On 7 Feb.
1833 he was elected a fellow of the Society
of Antiquaries of London, and on 25 July
1841 a fellow of the Royal Society. He was
also a corresponding member of the Society
of Antiquaries of Scotland. On the forma-
tion of the Sussex Archaeological Society in
1846 he became its local secretary, and in
1850 he also joined the committee. He
supervised many papers for the society, and
contributed in 1849 to vol. iii. of its ' Pro-
ceedings ' ' Notices of Recent Excavations in
the Collegiate Church of Arundel,' and in
1860 to vol. xii. ' An Account of the Dis-
covery of the Remains of John, seventeenth
earl of Arundel.'

For many years he was a member of
the ancient chapter of England, and when
the diocese of Southwark was erected by
Pope Pius IX in 1852, he became the first
canon penitentiary of the cathedral chapter.
Throughout life he was an opponent of Car-
dinal Wiseman and of undue interference
on the part of the pope. He died at Arundel
on 19 Feb. 1862, and was buried in the Fitz-
alan chapel. He left all his manuscripts to
Thomas Grant [q. v.], bishop of Southwark,
but his printed books were sold by Sotheby
& Co., 1-4 Dec. 1862.

Tierney's chief work was a new edition of
the Rev. Charles Dodd's ' Church History of
England . . . chiefly with regard to Catho-
lics . . . with notes, additions, and a con-
tinuation,' 5 vols. London, 1839-43, 8vo.
Tierney's edition is unfortunately incom-
plete, ending with the year 1625, and no por-
tion of the projected continuation appeared.
Most of the documents printed in the valu-
able notes to this edition were collected by
John Kirk,D.D.[q.v.],of Lichfield. Tierney
contributed a 'Life of Dr. John Lingard ' to
the ' Metropolitan and Provincial Catholic
Almanac,' 1854, which was afterwards pre-
fixed to vol. x. of the sixth edition of Lingard's
• History of England,' London, 1855, 8vo,
and aided largely in Dallaway's ' History of
the Western Division of Sussex.'

Tierney also published : 1. ' Letter to
the King on Catholic Emancipation,' 1825.
2. ' Correspondence between the Hon. and
Rev. E. J. Tumour on Charges against the
Catholic Religion,' Chichester, 1830. 3.

' The History and Antiquities of the Castle
and Town of Arundel,' with plates, London,
1834, 4to. 4. 'Correspondence between the
Messrs. Bodenham and the Rev. M. A. Tier-
ney,' relating to a conversation about the
Jesuits, privately printed (London), 1840,
8vo. 5. • A Letter to G. Chandler, D.C.L.,
Dean of Chichester . . . containing some re-
marks on his sermon preached in the Cathe-
dral Church of Chichester ... on the occa-
sion of publicly receiving into the Church a
convert from the Church of Rome,' London,
1844. 8vo. 6. ' Reply to Cardinal Wise-
man's Letter to his Chapter,' 42 pp. (1858),
8vo ; this was carefully suppressed.

[Bowden's Life of Faber, p. 494 ; Catholic
Mag. 1839, iii. 822 ; Downside Review, vi. 141 ;
Dublin Review, 1839, vi. 401 ; Gent. Mag. 1862,
pt. i. p. 508; Lower's Worthies of Sussex, p.
341; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. vi. 29, 57;
Times, 24 Feb. 1862 ; Ward's Hist, of St. Ed-
mund's College, p. 343 ; Ward's Life of Cardinal
Wiseman, 1897, i. 515, ii. 61, 251.] T. C.

TIERNEY, SIR MATTHEW JOHN

(1776-1845), physician, eldest son of John
Tierney and his wife Mary, daughter of James
Gleeson of Rathkinnon, co. Limerick, was born
at Ballyscandland, co. Limerick, on 24 Nov.
1776. After medical study at the then united
hospitals of Guy and St. Thomas in South-
wark, he was appointed surgeon to the South
Gloucester regiment of militia by Earl Berke-
ley, with whom he had become acquainted.
Edward Jenner, whose house was close to the
walls of Berkeley Castle, had convinced its
lord of the utility of vaccination, and thus
Tierney learnt the value of the procedure,
and throughout life did all he could to spread
the knowledge aud practice of this protec-
tion against smallpox. In 1799 he entered
as a student of medicine at the university of
Edinburgh, and having heard the famous
Professor James Gregory (1753-1821) [q. v.]
deliver in lecture ' a severe and unqualified
opinion against cow-pock,' he called upon
him and so thoroughly convinced him of the
error of this view that the professor asked
Tierney to vaccinate his son, and this was done
with vaccine virus obtained from Jenner. In
1801 Tierney migrated to Glasgow, and there
graduated M.D. on 22 April 1802, reading a
dissertation ' De Variola Vaccina.' He
began practice as a physician at Brighton in
1802, and by the influence of Earl Berkeley
was appointed physician to the household of
the Prince of Wales at Brighton. On
30 Sept. 1806 he was admitted a licentiate
of the College of Physicians of London, and
in 1809 he was appointed physician extra-
ordinary to the Prince of Wales. On 28 Jan.
1816 he became physician in ordinary to the

c c 2

Tiffin

388

Tighe

prince regent, and when the prince became
George IV he was made physician in ordinary
to the king. lie held the same post under
William IV. On 3 Oct. 1818 he was created
a baronet, and on 7 May 1831 a knight com-
mander of the Guelphic order. He pub-
lished at Brighton in 1845 ' Observations
on Variola Vaccina or Cow-pock.' He died
at Brighton on 28 Oct. 1845. On 8 Oct. 1 808
he married Harriet Mary, daughter of Henry
Jones of Bloomsbury Square, but having no
children, on 5 June 1834 he was granted a
second patent of baronetcy with remainder
to his younger brother, Edward Tierney of
Dublin.

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. iii. 44; Gent. Mag.
1846, i. 206; Works.] N. M.

TIFFIN, WILLIAM (1695 P-1759),
stenographer, the son of Roger Tiffin of
Crimplesham, Norfolk, was born at Crimples-
ham about 1695. He was admitted a sizar
of Caius College, Cambridge, on 11 Feb.
1712-13, and graduated B.A.in 1716 (Gra-
duati Cantabr. 1823, p. 470). On 21 Sept.
1718 he was ordained deacon as curate of
Wereham and Wretton, Norfolk. He was
recommended to John Jackson, master of
Wigston's hospital, Leicester, by Mr. Pyle of
Lynn Regis, and he was appointed confrater
or chaplain of the hospital at the instance
of Jackson, whom he assisted in his various
collations of the New Testament. The ap-
pointment was particularly acceptable to
Tiffin because it did not require subscription
to the Thirty-nine articles, to which he had
some objection. He died in December 1759,
and was buried in St. Martin's Church,
Leicester.

He was the author of ' A New Help and
Improvement of the Art of Swift-Writing,'
London [November 1751], 8vo. The work
shows that Tiffin had studied the science of
phonetics as well as the art of shorthand.
Of his new invention he says 'a peculiar
Intention is pursu'd, that is not so much as
attempted in any Book or Scheme of Short
Hand that I know or ever heard of. That
is to suit the Alphabet to the Utterances of
the Language.' He announces that ' care is
taken to give every character one power of
its own, in which no other character is
allowed to interfere.' He pointed out the
defects and inconsistencies of our ordinary
orthography, and sought by means of a
simpler alphabet and a new vowel scale to
place the spelling of the language on a
strictly phonetic basis. His theory has
since been developed. The great fault in
his phonographic alphabet was that the signs
varied in meaning as they were placed above

or below a line, real or imaginary ; hence it
was seldom that they could be joined to-
gether ; and of course the constant lifts of
the pen entirely defeated the aim of swift
writing. Nevertheless his invention marks
a distinct advance in the stenographic art.
The alphabet as presented in the book is a
veritable ' Egyptian puzzle,' but a clear
account of the system is given in the
' Phonetic Journal,' 8 Jan. 1887, p. 15.

[Venn's Biogr. Hist, of Gonville and Caius,
1897, i. 428 ; Gent. Mag. 1751, p. 527 ; Gibson's
Bibl. of Shorthand; Journalist, 24 June 1887,
p. 175 ; Levy's Hist, of Shorthand, p. 84 ; Lewis's-
Hist, of Shorthand, p. 117 ; Nichols's Leicester-
shire, i. 503, 509, 510, 600 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit,]

T. C.

TIGHE, MRS. MARY (1772-1810), poet,
daughter of the Rev. William Blachford and
his wife Theodosia, daughter of William
Tighe of Rosanna, co. Wicklow, was born,
in Ireland on 9 Oct. 1772. Her father, a
clergyman of property, was librarian of
Marsh's library in Dublin, and was also in
charge of St. Patrick's Library in that city.
Her mother was a granddaughter of John
Bligh, first earl of Darnley, and a lineal de-
scendant of Edward Hyde, first earl of Cla-
rendon. She was one of the women who
took a prominent part in the methodist
movement in Ireland (cf. CROOKSHANK, Me-
morable Women of Irish Methodism, pp. 140-
150).

In 1793 Miss Blachford married her cousin,
Henry Tighe of Woodstock, co. Wicklowr
who represented the borough of Inistioge,
Kilkenny, in the Irish parliament from 1790
until the treaty of union. The marriage was-
not happy. About 1803 or 1804 Mrs. Tighe
developed consumption. Moore, writing to
his mother, 22 Aug. 1805, says : ' Poor Mrs.
T[ighe] is ordered to the Madeiras, which
makes me despair of her, for she will not gor
and another winter will inevitably be her
death' (RUSSELL, Memoirs of Moore, i. 185).
She died on 24 March 1810 at the residence
of her brother-in-law, Woodstock, co. Kil-
kenny, and was buried in the churchyard of
Inistioge, where a monument, said to be by
Flaxman, marks her grave (cf. CHORLEY,
Memorials of Mrs. Hemans, ii. 209-19).

Mrs. Tighe's poem ' Psyche, or the Legend
of Love,' founded on the story of Cupid and
Psyche as related in the ' Golden Ass of
Apuleius,' was privately printed in 1805.
There seems to have been an earlier edition
in 1795. The poem is written in the Spen-
serian stanza, and has decided merit (cf.
Quarterly Review, May 1811). The verse is
melodious, and the tale is told with pleasing
directness and simplicity. It has suffered1

Tighearnach

389

Tillesley

equally from excessive praise and undue
disparagement. Mackintosh considered the
last three cantos to be of exquisite beauty,
and ' beyond all doubt the most faultless
series of verses ever produced by a woman '
(Life, ii. 195-6). Mrs. Hemans was greatly
touched by Mrs. Tighe's poetry (cf. CHORLEY).
She wrote a poem in her memory entitled

* The Grave of a Poetess,' and another ' I stood
where the life of song lay low,' after she
visited Mrs. Tighe's grave. Leigh Hunt
allows 'Psyche' a languid beauty. It drew
from Moore the laudatory lines ' To Mrs.
Henry Tighe on reading her " Psyche,'" be-
ginning ' Tell me the witching tale again.'
In 1806, however, he wrote to Miss Godfrey :

* I regret very much to find that she [Mrs.
Tighe] is becoming sofurieusement littcraire;
one used hardly to get a peep at her blue
stockings, but now I am afraid she shows
them up to the knee' (MooKE, Diary, ed.
Lord John Russell, viii. 61). ' Psyche' was
published in 1811, after her death, with other
poems. A fourth edition appeared the next
year, and a fifth in 1816. Other editions
were published in 1843 and 1853. It was
printed in Philadelphia in 1812. Mrs. Tighe
seems to have written a novel (cf. Psyche,
edit. 1811, p. 269 ra.), and some pieces of hers
appear in the ' Amulet,' 1827-8.

Mrs. Tighe was a very beautiful woman.
In the 1811 edition of ' Psyche' is a portrait
vngraved by Caroline Watson from Comer-
ford's miniature, after a picture by Romney ;
and for the 1816 edition the same miniature
was less successfully engraved by Scriven.

[Webb's Compendium of Irish Biography, p.
525 ; O'Donoghue's Poets of Ireland, iii. 244-5 ;
Howitt's Homes of the Poets, 1894, pp. 28.1 -91 ;
Burke's Landed Gentry, ii. 2012.] E. L.

TIGHEARNACH (d. 1088), Irish an-
nalist. [See O'BBAEIN.]

TILBURY, GERVASE OF (fi. 1211),
author of ' Otia Imperialia.' [See GERVASE.]

TILLEMANS, PETER (1684-1734),
painter and draughtsman, born at Antwerp
in 1684, was son of a diamond-cutter, but
studied landscape-painting when young. He
was brother-in-law to Peter Casteels [q. v.],
•and in 1708 the two young men were brought
over to England by a dealer named Turner.
By him they were employed in copying the
-works of popular masters, such as Teniers,
Borgognone, and others, which Tillemans did
with great skill. At last becoming known
to amateurs and persons of quality, he was
constantly employed to paint views of country
seats with figures and buildings, or landscapes
-with sporting subjects, such as horses and
A fine view of Chatsworth by Tille-

mans is preserved there. At Thoresby House,
Nottinghamshire, there is a large painting
by Tillemans, dated 1725, of the second Duke
of Kingston and others on a shooting party.
At Knowsley House there are some views
of Newmarket and the racecourse by Tille-
mans, and many similar subjects have been
engraved. He executed several drawings of
Newstead Abbey for William, lord Byron,
who was his pupil in drawing. When
Kneller's academy was opened in Great
Queen Street in 1711, Tillemans was one of
the first pupils to attend. He was employed
with Joseph Goupy [q. v.] to paint a series
of scenes for the opera-house in the Hay-
market. So highly esteemed was Tillemans
as a topographical draughtsman, that his
services were retained by John Bridges
(1666-1724) [q. v.], author of the ' History
of Northamptonshire,' to make all the draw-
ings for that work ; these amounted to about
five hundred, all executed in Indian ink,
for which Bridges gave him a guinea a day
and the run of his house. Tillemans resided
for some years at Richmond in Surrey. His
services were also retained for some time by
Dr. Cox Macro [q. v.] of Norton Haugh in
Suffolk, where he died on 5 Dec. 1734 ; he
was buried in the neighbouring church of
Stowlangtoft, near Bury St. Edmunds. He
etched a number of his own views and
designs himself. He formed a collection of
popular masters which was sold by auction,
together with a number of his own works,
at Covent Garden on 19-20 April 1733
(Catalogue of a Collection of Curious Paint-
ings of Mr. Peter Tillemans).

A portrait of Tillemans was engraved
for NValpole's ' Anecdotes of Painting ' (ed.
1798).

[Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting, ed. Wor-
num ; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Nichols's
Literary Anecdotes, viii. 682, ix. 364.] L. C.

TILLESLEY, RICHARD (1582-1621),
archdeacon of Rochester, born at Coventry
in 1582, was the son of Thomas Tillesley of
Eccleshall in Staffordshire, by his wife, the
daughter of Richard Barker of Shropshire.
Matriculating from Balliol College, Oxford,
on 20 Jan. 1597-8, Richard was elected a
scholar of St. John's College on 5 July 1603.
He graduated M.A. on 26 June 1607, B.D.
on 22 Nov. 1613, and D.D. on 7 July 1017.
On 25 Nov. 1613 he was licensed to preach,
and in that and the following year he re-
ceived the Kentish rectories of Stone and
Cuxton from John Buckeridge [q. v.], bishop
of Rochester, and late president of St. John's
College. On 9 April 1614 he was installed
archdeacon of Rochester, and on 13 June

Tilley

39°

Tilley

1615 he was admitted a prebendary of the
see.

In 1619 Tillesley published ' Animadver-
sions upon Mr. Seldeii's " History of Tithes," '
London, 4to. It is stated by Wood that he
was one of three who undertook to answer
Selden's book : he and Richard Montagu or
Mountague [q. v.] dealing with the legal part,
and Stephen Nettles [q. v.] with the rabbi-
nical or Judaical. Like Montagu in his ' Dia-
tribe upon the first part of the late " History
of Tithes," 'Tillesley discussed the historical
aspect of the controversy with great minute-
ness. Passing over the question of Jewish
tithes, which had already been dealt with by
Sir James Sempill [q. v.], he traced their
history from the apostolic period, and en-
deavoured to show that they had been con-
tinuously and universally enjoined by divine
law. He also attempted to confute Selden's
distinction between ' divine natural law '
and ' ecclesiastical or positive law,' but
showed little appreciation of his adversary's
position. A second edition of the work was
published in 16:21, and contained an addi-
tional essay on some philological passages in
Selden's book. A reply to Tillesley by
Selden is to be found in David Wilkins's
edition of Selden's works, 1726.

Tillesley died shortly before 20 April 1621,
and was buried in the choir of Rochester
Cathedral, leaving a son John. White
Kennett, however, asserts that his name ap-
pears in the printed list of the convocation
which met at St. Paul's in 1623.

[Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 303 ;
Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1-500-1714; Le Neve's
Fasti Eccl. Angl. ii. 581, 584 ; Hasted's History
of Kent, i. 257, 488; Colvile's Worthies of
Warwickshire, 1869, p. 754; Thorpe's Regis-
trum Roffense, 1769, p. 225.] E. I. 0.

TILLEY, SIR SAMUEL LEONARD
(1818-1896), Canadian statesman, born at
Gagetown, New Brunswick, on 8 May 1818,
was the son of Thomas Morgan Tilley (d.
1870), a storekeeper at Gagetown, by his
wife, Susan Ann, daughter of William
Peters, a farmer of Queen's County. Thomas
Morgan's grandfather, Samuel Tilley, a
lineal descendant of Thomas Tilley, one of
the ' pilgrim fathers,' was a farmer on Long
Island, and, remaining a royalist at the time
of the revolution, was obliged to take refuge
in Nova Scotia.

Samuel Leonard was educated at the
county grammar school, and, after serving a
full term of apprenticeship to a pharmaceu-
tical chemist, began business in the city of
St. John. He took an early and active part
in temperance and railway questions, and
entered the New Brunswick legislature as

liberal member for St. John in 1850, but
soon retired owing to a split in his party.
Entering the house again in 1854, he became
a member of the ministry under Charles
Fisher which suffered defeat on a prohibi-
tory liquor measure (185G). As leader of
the liberals he carried the elections of 1860
on the strength of his railway policy, and
continued premier till 1865. He represented
New Brunswick at the Charlottetown con-
ference (1864), where the project of union for
the maritime provinces was discussed, and at
the later conference of Quebec, where the
larger scheme of British American union
was considered, and the Quebec resolutions
framed (10-25 Oct. 1864). The Quebec scheme
was rejected by the New Brunswick assembly
(1865), but on appeal to the constituencies
Tilley carried the union cause by an over-
whelming majority (1866). He took part
likewise in the Westminster conference
(1867), where the terms of federation were
finally settled as they now stand in the
British North America Act (1867). On
the proclamation of the Dominion on 1 July
of that year, Tilley was made C.B. Ke-
signing his seat in the New Brunswick
legislature, he was elected for the Dominion
House of Commons, took the portfolio of
customs in the Macdonald government (1868),
and became member of her Majesty's privy
council for Canada. He acted later as mini-
ster of public works, and, on the retirement
of Sir Francis Hincks, took over the depart-
ment of finance (1873). In that year the
Macdonald government resigned, and he was
appointed lieutenant-governor of New Bruns-
wick. He continued in that office till 1S"8,
when he was again elected to the commons
for St. John, entered the second Macdonald
administration as minister of finance, and
formulated what is known as the ' national
policy,' a tariff scheme at once protective
and national, the best exposition of which is
found in his budget speeches from 1^7!' to
1885. In 1879 he was created K.C.-M.C.,
and in 1885 resigned his seat in the cabinet
and the house owing to ill-health. For a
third of a century he had represented St.
John city. On his withdrawal from active
political life he received the appointment of
lieutenant-governor of New Brunswick for
the second time, and his term of office \vas
prolonged till 21 Sept. 1893. He died at
St. John on 24 June 1896.

Tilley was twice married, his first wife
being Julia Ann, daughter of James T. Han-
ford of St. John ; and his second, Alice Starr,
eldest daughter of Zachariah Chipman, St.
Stephen, N.B. ' He had issue by both mar-
riages.

Tillinghast

391

Tilloch

[Hannay's Life and Times of Sir Leonard
Tilley (1897); Sabine's Amer. Loyalists, ii. 183,
356 ; Dent's Canadian Port. Gall. i. 54-8 ; Pope's
Life of Sir John Macdonald, i. 296-7, 305-9,
ii. 27-8 ; Hansard, Canada, Budget Speeches,
1S79-85; John Maclean's Tariff Handbook,
1880 ; S. J. Maclean's Tariff Hist, of Canada, pp.
19-33; GemmeirsParliamentaryComp.(anniial);
Burke's Colonial Gentry, i. 35.] T. B. B.

TILLINGHAST, JOHN (1604-1655),
Fifth-monarchy man, son of John Tillinghast,
rector of Streat, Sussex, was born there in
1604 (baptised 25 Sept.) Robert Tichborne
[q. v.], the regicide, was his uncle. From the
grammar school of Newport, Essex, he went
to Cambridge, and on 24 March 1020-1, his
age being sixteen, was admitted pensioner of
Gonville and Gains College; he graduated
B.A. 1624-5. His first known preferment
was the rectory of Tarring Neville, Sussex,
to which he was inducted on 30 July 1636.
On 29 Sept. 1637 he was inducted, in suc-
cession to his father, as rector of Streat ; he
held the living till 1G43, when he was known
as a preacher in London. He became an
independent before the end of 1650, and was
admitted member of the newly formed church
at Syleham, Suffolk. On 22 Jan. 1651 the in-
dependents of Great Yarmouth called him
thither as assistant toAVilliam Bridge [(J. v.]
He accepted on 4 Feb., and on 15 April he
and his wife Mary were transferred from
the Syleham fellowship to that of Yarmouth.
On 24 June 1651 he was re-baptised. On
13 Jan. 1652 the independent churches
of Cookley, Suffolk, Fressingfield, Suffolk,
and Trunch, Norfolk, presented simultaneous
calls to Tillinghast. The Yarmouth flock
released him on 27 Jan., and he elected to go
to Trunch, where he held the rectory. His
millenarian opinions, which he shared with
(perhaps adopted from) Richard Breviter, or
Brabiter, of North AValsham, were of a purely
spiritual type, and his general theology was
in strict accordance with the Thirty-nine
Articles. In the spring of 1655 he came up
to London to remonstrate with Cromwell and
console the imprisoned ' saints ' of his party.
He visited Christopher Feake [q. v.] in
Windsor Castle. Nathaniel Brewster, rector
of Alby, Norfolk, introduced him to Crom-
well, whom he addressed ' in such a way
of plainness and pity' (FEAKE) that Brewster
himself, though his ' bosom-friend,' accord-
ing to Cromwell's own account, ' cried shame '
(Cromwell's Letter to Fleetwood, 22 June
1655). Shortly after this he died in Lon-
don, probably of over-excitement, early in
June 1655. To Feake, who seems to have
known little of him, he appeared ' like another
young Apollos,' though he had completed his

fiftieth year. His son John was baptised at
Yarmouth on 24 June 1651.

He published: 1. ' Demetrivs his Opposition
I to Reformation,' 1642, 4to (dedicated to
Isabel, wife of Henry Rich, earl of Holland
[q. v.], and others). 2. ' Generation Work,'
1653, 8vo; part ii. 1654, 8vo; part iii. 1 »;.").{,
8vo (title is explained, ' work for the present-
generation '). 3. ' Knowledge of the Times/
j 1654, 8vo. 4. 'A Motive to Generation
J Work,' 1655, 8vo (with reprint of No. 2).
Posthumous were : 5. ' Mr. Tillinghast's
Eight Last Sermons,' 1656, 8vo (edited, with
preface, by Feake). 6. ' Six Several Treatises,'
1656, 8vo ; edited, from Tillinghast's notes,
by Samuel Petto [q. v.] and John Manning
[see under MANNING, WILLIAM] ; reprinted
1663, 8vo. 7. ' Elijah's Mantle : or the Re-
mains of ... Tillinghast,' 1658, 8vo (nine
sermons, edited by Petto, Manning, and
Samuel Habergham).

Another John Tillinghast, son of Pardon
Tillinghast of Alfriston, Sussex, matriculated
from Magdalen Hall.Oxford, on 14 July 1642,
aged 17. Another Pardon Tillinghast, born
at Sevencliffe, near Beachey Head, about
1622, became baptist minister at Providence,
Rhode Island.

[Tillinghast's Works; Carlyle's Cromwell,
1871, iv. -124 sq. (needs correction); Browne's
Hist. Congr. Norf. and Suff. 1877, pp. 221 sq.,
294 sq. ; Venn's Admissions to Gonville and
Caius, 1887, and Biographical History of Gon-
ville and Caius, 1897, p. 253; Foster's Alumni
Oxon. 1892, iv. 1467; information from the
Rev. H. S. Anson, rector of Streat, and from the
Rev. R. J. Burbidge, Seaford.] A. G.

TILLOCH, ALEXANDER (1759-1825),
inventor of stereotyping, son of John Tilloch,
a tobacconist and magistrate of Glasgow,
was born in that city on 28 Feb. 1759.
He was educated at Glasgow University, and
it was intended to put him to his father's
! trade, but he early turned his attention to
; the art of printing. In 1781 he began a
course of experiments which resulted in the
revival, or rather rediscovery, of the art of
stereotyping. As early as 1725 William
Ged [q. v.] had obtained a privilege for a
development of Van der Mey's process, but
was prevented from establishing his inven-
tion by trade jealousy. Tilloch, unaware
of Ged's previous achievements, brought his
process to a state of comparative perfection
in 1 7 •-'2, and, not being bred a printer him-
self, had recourse to the assistance of Andrew
Foulis the younger, printer to the university
of Glasgow. On 28 April 1784 they took
out a joint patent for England (No. 1431)
for ' printing books from plates instead of
movable types,' and another for Scotland

Tilloch

392

Tillotson

about the same time. After printing several
small volumes from the plates, they were
compelled to lay aside the business for a
time, and circumstances prevented them
renewing it. The art underwent rapid
improvement, so that, though Tilloch's patent
remained imimpeached, it proved of little
pecuniary value (see WILSON, ANDREW;
cf. ' A brief Account of the Origin and Pro-
gress of Letterpress-plate or Stereotype
Printing,' by A. T[illoch], in the Philoso-
phical Mac/.'imi, x. 267-77). From Tilloch
Charles Stanhope, third earl Stanhope [q.v.],
derived much of his knowledge of the process
of making stereotype plates.

In 1787 Tilloch removed to London, and in
1789, in connection with others, purchased
the ' Star,' an evening daily paper, of which
he remained editor until 1821 . Towards the
close of the eighteenth century the practice
of forging bank of England notes was ex-
tremely common, and to remedy this Tilloch
in 1790 laid before the British ministry a
mode of printing which would render forgery
impossible. Receiving no encouragement,
he brought his process before the notice of
the Commission d'Assignats at Paris, the
members of which were anxious to adopt it,
but were hindered by the outbreak of the
war and the passing of the treasonable cor-
respondence bill. In 1797 he submitted to
the bank of England a specimen of a note en-
graved after his plan, accompanied by a cer-
tificate signed by Francesco Bartolozzi [q.v.],
Wilson Lowry [q.v.], William Sharp (1749-
1824) [q. v.], and other eminent engravers,
to the effect that they did not believe it
could be copied by any of the known arts of
engraving. He could not, however, persuade
the authorities to accept it, though in 1810
they adopted the process of Augustus Apple-
gath, which Tilloch claimed in 1820, in a
petition to parliament, to be virtually his
own.

In 1797 he projected and established the
'Philosophical Magazine,' a journal devoted
to the consideration of scientific subjects,
and more especially intended for the publica-
tion of new discoveries and inventions. He
devoted much of his time to the conduct of
the magazine, of which he remained sole pro-
prietor until 1822, when Richard Taylor [q. v.]
became associated with him. The only pre-
vious journal of this nature in London was
the 'Journal of Natural Philosophy, Chemis-
try, and the Arts,' founded by William
Nicholson (1753-1815) [q. v.] in 1797. It
was incorporated with Tilloch's ' Magazine '
in 1802.

On 20 Aug. 1808 Tilloch took out a patent
(No. 3161) for ' apparatus to be employed

as a moving power to drive machinery and
mill work.' In later life he devoted much
attention to the subject of scriptural pro-
phecy, and, having joined the Sandemanians,
occasionally preached to a congregation in
Goswell Street. He did not, however, en-
tirely lose his interest in physical science, for
on 11 Jan. 1825 he took out a patent (No.
5066) for improvements in the ' steam engine
or apparatus connected therewith,' and it is
stated that the engineer, Arthur Woolf [q.v.],
was considerably indebted to his suggestions.
Tilloch was a member of numerous learned
societies at home and on the continent,
among others of the Scottish Society ol
Antiquaries, and of the Regia Academia
Scientiarurn at Munich. He collected manu-
scripts, coins, and medals, of which he left a
considerable number.

He died in Barnsbury Street, Islington,
on 26 Jan. 1825. His wife died in 1783,
leaving one daughter, who married John Gait
[q. v.], the novelist.

Tilloch was the author of: 1. 'Disserta-
tion on the opening of the Sealed Book,'
Arbroath, 8vo ; 2nd edit. Perth, 1852;
printed from a series of papers published in
the 'Star' in 1808-9, signed 'Biblicus.'
From the introduction it appears that the
papers were intended to deal with the whole
book of Revelation, but the subject was
carried no further than the opening of the
seals and the sounding of the first five
trumpets (Notes and Queries, V. vii. 206).
2. ' Dissertations introductory to the Study
and right Understanding of the Apocalypse,'
London, 1823, 8vo. Tilloch also edited the
' Mechanic's Oracle,' commenced in July
1 824 and discontinued soon after his death.

A portrait of Tilloch, engraved by James
Thomson from a painting by Frazer, was
published in 1825 in the last number of the
' Mechanic's Oracle,' with a memoir reprinted
from the ' Imperial Magazine.'

[Imperial Ma». 1825, pp. 208-22; Literary
Chronicle, 1825, p. 141 ; Annual Biogr. and
Obituary, 1826, pp. 320-34; Gent, Mag. 1825,
i. 276-81 ; Engl. Cyclop. Biogr. vi. 63; Ander-
son's Scottish Nation, 1863; Allibone's Diet, of
Engl. Lit.] E. I. C.

TILLOTSON, JOHN (1630-1 694), arch-
bishop of Canterbury, was born at Old Haugh
End, a substantial hillside house (still stand-
ing) in the chapelry of Sowerby, parish of
Halifax, and baptised at the parish church
of St. John the Baptist, Halifax. The entry
in the register, under date 10 Oct. 1630, is
' John Robert Tilletson (sic) Sourb.' (for the
explanation of a common misreading of the
date see Notes and Queries, 26 May 1883, p.
405) ; one of his godfathers was Joshua

Tillotson

393

Tillotson

Witton (1616-1674), afterwards an ejected
minister. He was the second of four sons of
Robert Tillotson (bur. 22 Feb. 1682-3, aged
91), a descendant of the family of Tilston
of Tilston, Cheshire, and a prosperous cloth-
worker at Sowerby, who became a member
of the congregational church gathered at
Sowerby in 1645 by Henry Root (d. 20 Oct.
1669, aged 80), but ceased his membership
before Root's death. His mother was Mary
(bur. 31 Aug. 1667), daughter of Thomas
Dobson, gentleman, of Sowerby ; she was
mentally afflicted for many years before her
death.

According to tradition, Tillotson in his
tenth year was placed at the grammar
school of Colne, Lancashire ; he was pro-
bably afterwards at Heath grammar school,
Halifax, to the funds of which his father had
made a small contribution. On 23 April
1647 he was admitted pensioner at Clare
Hall, Cambridge, and matriculated on 1 July.
His tutor was David Clarkson [q. v.], who
Lad succeeded the ejected Peter Gunning
[q. v.] His ' chamber-fellow and bed-fellow '
was Francis Holcroft [q.v.] ; another chamber-
fellow was John Denton [q.v.] The master of
Clare was Ralph Cudworth [q. v.], who does
not seem to have been popular in his college.
Tillotson was not attracted by him, or by the
school of ' Cambridge platonists.' In a letter
to Root (dated Clare Hall, 6 Dec. 1649) he
writes : ' We have lesse hopes of procuring
Mr. Tho. Goodwin for our master;' the
enforcement of the ' engagement ' of alle-
giance to the then government ' without
a king or a house of lords ' was expected, and
Tillotson, though he did not ' at all scruple
the taking of it,' asked Root for his advice.
He was a regular hearer of Thomas Hill
(d. 1653) [q. v.], and a reader of William
Twisse [q. v.] ; the intellectual keenness of
the Calvmistic theologians impressed him.
but ' he seemed to be an eclectic man, and
not tobindhimself to opinions '(BEARDMORE).
He was never a hard student, and kept no
commonplace books. He studied Cicero and
was familiar with the Greek Testament. At
midsummer 1650 he commenced B.A. Not
long after, ' in his fourth year,' he had a
dangerous illness, followed by ' intermittent
delirium;' a sojourn in the bracing air of
Sowerby re-established his health.

He acted as probationer fellow from
7 April 1651 (having been nominated by
mandamus from the government). Two
vacancies occurring, he and another were
elected fellows about 27 Nov. 1651. It was
afterwards ruled that he had succeeded
Clarkson in Gunning's fellowship; Tillotson
' was sure ' he had been admitted, not to

Gunning's fellowship, but to one legally
void by cession (BEARDMORE). His first
pupil was John Beardmore, his biographer ;
another was Clarkson's nephew, Thomas
Sharpe (d. 27 Aug. 1693, aged 60), founder
of the presbyterian congregation at Leeds.
Except on Sunday evenings he used no Eng-
lish with his pupils ; ' he spoke Latin ex-
ceedingly well.' He had 'a very great faculty'
in extemporary prayer, and a strong appetite
for sermons, of wrhich he usually heard four
every Sunday and one each Wednesday. He
proceeded M.A. in 1654, and kept the philo-
sophy act with distinction in 1655.

At tKe end of 1656 or beginning of 1657
; he went to London as tutor to the only son
of Sir Edmond Prideaux [q. v.], to whom he
I acted as chaplain. Through Prideaux, then
I attorney-general, he obtained an exchequer
| grant of 1,000/. in compensation for building
materials, meant for Clara Hall, but seized
for the fortification of Cambridge. At his
suggestion Joseph Diggons, formerly a fellow-
commoner at Clare Hall, left the society an
estate of 300/. a year. Tillotson was in Lon-
don at- the time of Cromwell's death (3 Sept.
1658). His unpublished letter (8 Sept.) to
Theophilus Dillingham, D.D. [q. v.], gives
particulars of the proclamation of Richard
Cromwell. He was present on the fast day
at Whitehall, in the following week, when
Thomas Goodwin, D.D. [q. v.], and Peter
Sterry [q. v.] used in prayer the fanatical
expressions which he afterwards reported to
Burnet.

His change of feeling with regard to Good-
win is the first decisive indication that he
had outgrown the prepossessions of his early
training. He had been deeply influenced at
Cambridge by Chillingworth's ' Religion of
Protestants' (1637); in London he had
heard Ralph Brownrig [q. v.], become ac-
quainted with John Hacket [q. v.], and
formed a lasting friendship with William
Bates, D.D. But to none of his contempo-
raries did he owe so much as to John W il-
kins [q.v.] Towards the close of 1659
Wilkins had migrated from Oxford to fill the
mastership of Trinity College, Cambridge,
where, as Burnet says, ' he joined himself
. . . with those who studied to ... take
men oif . . . from superstitions, conceits,
and fierceness about opinions.' Tillotson does
not seem to have been then in residence ; he
met Wilkins for the first time in London
shortly after the Restoration. The two men
became very closely connected. Wilkins's
bent for physical research was not shared by
Tillotson. though he was admitted a member
of the Royal Society in 1672 ; meantime ho
was finding his way, under Chillingworth's

Tillotson

394

Tillotson

guidance, out of the Calvinism which Wil-
kins retained.

The order for restoring Gunning to his
fellowship was dated 20 June 1660. Appa-
rently he did not at once claim it, for Tillot-
son remained in possession till February
1661, when Gunning insisted on his removal ;
this was effected the very day before Gunning's
election as master of Corpus Christ! College.
Tillotson thought Gunning was moved by
' some personal pique,' and that an injustice
was done him. He had not yet conformed,
and was probably not in Anglican orders.
The date of his ordination, without subscrip-
tion, by Thomas Sydserf [q.v.] is conjectured
by Birch to have been ' probably in the latter
end of 1660 or beginning of 1661.' He was
one of the nonconforming party to whom it
was intended to offer preferment in the
church. Had Edmund Calamy the elder
[q. v.] accepted the bishopric of Coventry
and Lichfield (kept open for him till December
1661), Tillotson was designed for a canonry
at Lichfield. He was not in the commission
for the Savoy conference, but in July 1661 he
is specified by Baxter among ' two or three
scholars and laymen ' who attended as auditors
on the nonconforming side. His first sermon
was preached for his friend Denton at Os-
waldkirk, North Riding of Yorkshire, but the
date is not given. In September 1661 he took
' upon but short warning ' Bates's place in
the morning exercise at Cripplegate ; the
sermon was published (at first anonymously)
and contains a characteristic quotation from
John Hales of Eton. Some time in 1661 he
became curate to Thomas Hacket, vicar of
Cheshunt, Hertfordshire (afterwards bishop
of Down and Connor), and deprived (1694),
on Tillotson's advice (1691), for ' scandalous
neglect of his charge.' At Cheshunt he
lived with Sir Thomas Dacres ' at the great
house near the church,' a house which he
afterwards rented as a summer resort in con-
junction with Stillingfleet. It seems pro-
bable that his was the signature, which ap-
pears as ' John Tillots,' to the petition pre-
sented on 27 Aug. 1662 (three days after the
taking effect of the uniformity act) asking
the king to ' take some effectual course
whereby we may be continued in the exer-
cise of our ministry ' (HALLEY, Lancashire,
1869, ii. 213). He won upon an anabaptist
fit Cheshunt, who preached ' in a red coat,
persuading him to give up his irregular
ministry. Frequently he preached in Lon-
don, especially for Wilkins at St. Lawrence
Jewry. On 16 Dec. 1662 he was elected by
the parishioners, patrons of St. Mary Alder-
manbury, to succeed Calamy, the ejectec
perpetual curate. He declined ; but in 166t

mandate for induction, 18 June) he suc-
ceeded Samuel Fairclough [q.v.], the ejected
•ector of Kedington, Suffolk, being presented
)y Sir Thomas Barnardiston [q. v.] Happen-
ng to supply the place of the Tuesday lec-
;urer at St. Lawrence Jewry, he was heard
by Sir Edward Atkyns (1630-1698) [q. v.],
;hen a bencher of Lincoln's Inn, by whose
interest he was elected (26 Nov. 1663)
preacher at Lincoln's Inn. Before June
1664 he resigned Kedington in favour of his
urate ; his own preaching had been dis-
tasteful to his puritan parishioners. Soon
afterwards he was appointed Tuesday lec-
turer at St. Lawrence Jewry, of which church
Wilkins was rector. This appointment, and
the preachership at Lincoln's Inn, he retained
until he became archbishop. Hickes affirms,
and Burnet does not deny, that Tillotson
grave the communion in Lincoln's Inn Chapel
to some persons sitting ; this practice he had
certainly abandoned before 17 Feb. 1681-2,
the date of his letter on the subject. Hickes
further says that to avoid bowing at the
name of Jesus ' he used to step and bend
backwards, casting up his eyes to heaven,'
whence Charles II said of him that ' he
bowed the wrong way, as the quakers do
when they salute their friends.'

Tillotson cultivated his talent as apreacher
with great care. He studied, besides biblical
matter, the ethical writers of antiquity, and
among the fathers, Basil and Chrysostom.
The ease of his delivery made hearers sup-
pose that he only used short notes, but he
told Edward Maynard [q. v.], his successor
at Lincoln's Inn, ' that he had always written
every word,' and ' us'd to get it by heart,'
but gave this up because ' it heated his head
so much a day or two before and after he
preach'd.' His example led William Wake
[q. v.] ' to preach no longer without book,
since everybody, even Dr. Tillotson, had left
it off.' His gifts had not availed him with
a country parish, but in London he got the
ear, not only of a learned profession, but of
the middle class. People who had heard
him on Sunday went on Tuesday in hope of
listening again to the same discourse. Bax-
ter, who had ' no great acquaintance ' with
him, listened to his preaching with admira-
tion of its spirit. Hitherto the pulpit had
been the great stronghold of puritanism,
under Tillotson it became a powerful agency
for weaning men from puritan ideas. The
consequent change of style was welcomed
by Charles II, who, says Burnet, ' had little
or no literature, but true and sound sense,
and a right notion of style ; ' under royal
favour, cumbrous construction and inordi-
nate length were replaced by clearness and

Tillotson

395

Tillotson

what passed in that age for brevity ; the
mincing of texts and doctrines was super-
seded by addresses to reason and feeling, in
a strain which, never impassioned, was
always suasive.

When Tillotson made suit during 1663 for
the hand of Oliver Cromwell's niece, Elizabeth
French, her stepfather, John Wilkins, ' upon
her desiring to be excused,' said : ' Betty, you
shall have him ; for he is the best polemical
divine this day in England.' He had published
nothing as yet of a polemical kind (BiRCH),
but Wilkins rightly judged the effect of his
pulpit work, as a practical antidote to the
danger of popery, supervening upon the pre-
valent irreligion. Such was the tenor of
his first famous sermon, ' The Wisdom of
being Religious ' (1664); the dedication to
the lord mayor curiously anticipates the tone
of Butler's ' advertisement ' to the 'Analogy '
(1736), with this difference, that by Butler's
time the atheism of the age had (largely
owing to the labours of Tillotson's school)
been reduced to deism. His expressly
polemic writing against Roman Catholicism
began with his ' Rule of Faith ' (1666) in
answer to John Sergeant [q. v.] Hickes
thought he owed much to the suggestions of
Zachary Cradock [q. v.], which Burnet de-
nies. The work is addressed to Stillingfleet,
and has an appendix by him. John Austin
(1613-1669) [q.v.] took part in the discus-
sion, which really turned on the authority
of reason in religious controversy. An argu-
ment against transubstantiation, introduced
by Tillotson in his ' Rule of Faith ' and de-
veloped in his later polemical writings, led
Hume to balance experience against testi-
mony in his ' Essay on Miracles' (1748).

In 1666 Tillotson took the degree of D.D.
His preferment was not long delayed. He
became chaplain to Charles IT, who gave j
him, in succession to Gunning, the second
prebend at Canterbury (14 March 1670),
and promoted him to the deanery (4 Nov.
1672) in succession to Thomas Turner (Io91-
1672) [q.v.], though Charles disliked his
preaching against popery, and his sermon at
Whitehall (early in 1672) on ' the hazard of
being saved in the Church of Rome' had
caused the Duke of York to cease attending
the chapel royal. With the deanery of Can-
terbury he held a prebend (Ealdland) at St.
Paul's (18 Dec. 1675), exchanging it (14 Feb.
1676-7) for a better (Oxgate). This last
preferment was given him by Heneage
Finch, first earl of Nottingham [q. v.], at the
suggestion of his chaplain, John Sharp
(1645-1714) [q. v.], whose father had busi-
ness connections with Tillotson's brother
Joshua (a London oilman, whose name ap-

pears as ' Tillingson ' in the directory of
1677 ; he died on 16 Sept. 1678).

It is clear from Baxter's account that
Birch is wrong in connecting Tillotson (and
Stillingfleet) with the proposals for compre-
hension of nonconformists prepared by

and Hezekiah Burton [q. v.] in January
1668. It was in October or November 1 ' >7 I
that Tillotson and Stillingfleet first ap-
proached the lead ing nonconformists, through
Bates. Tillotson and Baxter jointly drafted
abillfor comprehension, which Baxterprints;
those formerly ordained ' by parochial pastors
only ' were now to be authorised by ' a
written instrument,' purposely ambiguous.
The negotiation was ended by a letter
(11 April 1675) from Tillotson to Baxter,
announcing the hopelessness of obtaining the
concurrence of the king or ' a considerable
part of the bishops,' and withholding his
name from publication. He preached, how-
ever, at the Yorkshire feast (3 Dec. 1678),
in favour of concessions to nonconformist
scruples. He took great interest in the
efforts made by the nonconformist Thomas
Gouge [q. v.] for education and evangelisa-
tion in Wales, acted as a trustee of Gouge's
fund, and preached his funeral sermon
(1681) in a strain of fervid eulogy.

In May 1675 Tillotson visited his father,
who had ' traded all away,' and to whose
support he contributed 40/. a year. He
preached at Sowerby on Whitsunday (23 May)
and the following Sunday at Halifax. Oliver
Heywood reports the puritan judgment on
his sermons as plain and honest, ' though
some expressions were accounted dark and
doubtful.' Halifax tradition, as reported by
Hunter, represents Robert Tillotson as saying
' that his son had preached well, but he be-
lieved he had done more harm than good.'
His connection with William of Orange, ac-
cording to a hearsay account preserved by
Eachard, dates from November 1677, when
William visited Canterbury after his mar-
riage ; the details, as Birch has shown, are
not trustworthy.

Much stir was made by his sermon at
Whitehall on 2 April 1680, in vindication
of the protestant religion ' from the charge
of singularity and novelty.' He had pre-
pared his sermon with ' little notice,' having
been called on owing to the illness of the
appointed preacher. In an unguarded pas-
sage he maintained that private liberty of
conscience did not extend to making prose-
lytes from ' the establish'd religion, m the
absence of a miraculous warrant. Accord-
ing to Hickes, who is confirmed by Calamy,
' a witty Lord ' signalised this as Ilobbism,
and procured the printing of the sermon by

Tillotson

396

Tillotson

royal command. Gunning1 complained of it
in the House of Lords as playing into the
hands of Rome. John Howe [q. v.], in the
same strain, drew up an expostulatory letter,
and delivered it in person. At Tillotson's
suggestion they drove together to dine at
Sutton Court with Lady Fauconberg (Crom-
well's daughter Mary), and discussed the
letter on the way, when Tillotson ' at length
fell to weeping freely ' and owned his mis-
take. Yet the passage was never withdrawn,
and is scarcely mended by a qualifying para-
graph added in 1686. The nonconformists
never treated Tillotson's doctrine as levelled
against themselves , knowing that by ' the
established religion' Tillotson meant pro-
testantism. It is plain, however, that the
principle of obedience to constituted autho-
rity, as providential, was accepted by him
from the period of the engagement (1649)
onwards. His famous letter (20 July 1683)
to William Russell, lord Russell [q. v.],
printed ' much against his will/ maintains the
unlawfulness of resistance ' if our religion
and rights should be invaded ; ' his subsequent
exception of ' the case of a total subversion
of the constitution ' is rather lame in argu-
ment, though quite consistent with his real
rnind, protestantism being identified with
the constitution. He is said to have drawn
up the letter (24 Nov. 1688) addressed to
James II by Prince George of Denmark
[q. v.] on his defection from his father-in-law's
cause ; that this letter identifies the Lutheran
religion with that of the church of England
is no disproof of the story.

He preached before William at St. James's
on 6 Jan. 1689 ; on 14 Jan. a small meeting
was held at his house to consult about con-
cessions to dissenters, with Sancroft's ap-
proval. On 27 March he was made clerk of
the closet to the king ; in August the Can-
terbury chapter appointed him to exercise
archiepiscopal jurisdiction, owing to the sus-
pension of Sancroft ; in September he was
nominated to the deanery of St. Paul's
(elected 19 Nov., installed on 21 Nov.)
Apparently he had declined a bishopric, but,
on his kissing hands, William intimated
that he was to succeed Sancroft. This was
on Burnet's advice, and was contrary to the
inclination of Tillotson, who honestly thought
lie could do more good as he was, and have
more influence, ' for the people naturally love
a man that willtakegreatpainsand little pre-
ferment.' In a later paper (13 March 1692) he
allows ' that there may perhaps be as much am-
bition in declining greatness as in courting it.'
The Toleration Act was carried without
difficulty (royal assent 24 May 1689); a
bill fpr comprehension was passed by the

iords with some amendments, but on reach-
j the commons it was held over for the
judgment of convocation. Burnet felt that
this would ruin the scheme. Tillotson's
strong common-sense was alive to the odium
of a new parliamentary reformation, and
urged William to summon convocation and
appoint a smaller body to frame proposals for
its consideration. A commission was issued
to thirty divines (including ten bishops) on
13 Sept. 1689. On the same day Tillotson for-
mulated seven concessions which would ' pro-
bably be made ' to nonconformists. The com-
mission met on 3 Oct., and held sittings till
18 Nov. Very extensive alterations in the
prayer-book found favour with a majority,
the chief revisers being Burnet, Stillingfleet,
Simon Patrick [q. v.], Richard Kidder [q.v.],
Thomas Tenison [q. v.], and Tillotson (full
details were first given in ' Alterations in the
Book of Common Prayer,' &c.. printed by order
of the House of Commons, 2 June 1854).
Tillotson also had a scheme for a new book
of homilies.

Convocation met on 21 Nov. Much can-
vassing had taken place for the elected
members of the lower house, who were pre-
dominantly high churchmen, the man of
most note being John Mill [q. v.] Tillotson
was proposed as prolocutor by John Sharp
(1645-1714) [q. v.], his successor in the
deanery of Canterbury. William Jane [q. v.]
was elected by 55 votes to 28 ; his Latin
speech, on being presented to the upper
house, was against amendment, and closed
with the words 'Nolumus leges Anglise
mutari.' The leaders of the lower house
ignored thecommission, declining to give non-
jurors occasion to say they were for the old
church as well as for the old king. Ineffectual
attempts were made to win them over. On
24 Jan. 1690 convocation was adjourned, and
dissolved on 6 Feb.

The state of contemporary feeling is well
illustrated by the outcry against Tillotson's
sermon on ' the eternity of hell torments,'
preached before the queen on 7 March 1690.
He sought to give reality to the doctrine,
presenting it as a moral deterrent, but was
accused of undermining it to allay Mary's
dread of the consequences of her action as a
daughter. Hickes makes the groundless
suggestion that he borrowed his argument
from ' an old sceptick of Norwich,' meaning
John Whitefoot (1601-1699), author of the
funeral sermon for Joseph Hall [q. v.]
Whitefoot's ' Dissertation,' which maintains
the destruction of the wicked, is printed in
Lee's ' Sermons and Fragments attributed to
Isaac Barrow,' 1834, pp. 202 sq. (cf. BAR-
ROW, Works, ed. Napier, 1859, i. p. xxix).

Tillotson

397

Tillotson

Tillotson's reluctance to accept the see of j
Canterbury was overcome on 18 Oct. 1690, |
but he stipulated for delay, and that he I
should not be made ' a wedge to drive out ' ;
Bancroft. He was not nominated til!22 April
1691, elected 16 May, and consecrated 31 May
(Whitsunday) in Bow church by Peter Mews
[q. v.], bishop of Winchester, and five other
bishops. Bancroft, who was still at Lambeth,
refused to leave till the issue of a writ of
ejectment on 23 June. Tillotson received the
temporalities on 6 July, and removed to
Lambeth on 26 Nov.. after improvements,
including ' a large apartment ' for his wife.
No wife of an archbishop had been seen at
Lambeth since 1570.

His primacy was brief and not eventful.
He exercised a liberal hospitality, and showed
much moderation both to nonjurors and to
nonconformists. He took no part in political
affairs. No business was entrusted to con-
vocation during his primacy. He seems to
have initiated the policy of governing the
church by royal injunctions addressed to the
bishops; those of 13 Feb. 1689 were probably,
those of 15 Feb. 1695 certainly, drawn up on
his advice. Sharp consulted him about the
case of Richard Frankland [q. v.], who had
set up a nonconformist academy for 'uni-
versity learning.' Tillotson replied (14 June
1692) that he ' would never do anything to
infringe the act of toleration,' and then sug-
gested, as ' the fairest and softest way of
ridding your hands of this business,' that
Sharp should explain to Frankland that the
grounds for withdrawing a license were
applicable also to conformists.

In 1693 appeared his four lectures on the
Socinian controversy. He had delivered
them at St. Lawrence Jewry in 1679-80, and
now published them as an answer to doubts
of his orthodoxy, based upon his intimacy
with Thomas Firmin [q. v.], whose philan-
thropic schemes he had encouraged. His
connection with Firmin had indeed been
singularly close. He had acted as god-
father to his eldest son (1665) ; as dean of
Canterbury (1672) he had trusted him to
find supplies for the lectureship at St. Law-
rence Jewry ; he now welcomed him to his
table at Lambeth. The four lectures prove
conclusively that Tillotson had no Socinian
leaning ; but their courteous tone and their
recognition of the good temper of Socinian
controversialists, ' who want nothing but a
good cause,' gave offence. An incautious
expression in a supplementary sermon on the
Trinity (1693), missed by Leslie (Charge of
Socinianism, 1695) but noted by George Smith
(1693-1756) [q. v.], opened the way to the
position afterwards taken by Samuel Clarke

(1675-1729) [q. v.], assigning to our Lord
every divine perfection, save only self-
existence. Thus Tillotson unwittingly
dropped the first hint of the Arian con-
troversy, which arose on the exhaustion of
the Socinian argument. Firmin employed
Stephen Nye [q. v.l on a critique of Tillot-
sons lectures. Shortly before his death
Tillotson read these 'Considerations' (1694),
and remarked to Firmin, ' My lord of Sarum
shall humble your writers.' Burnet's ' Ex-

¥3sition' was not published till 1699, but
illotson had already revised the work in
manuscript, and in one of the last letters
he wrote (23 Oct. 1094) expresses his satis-
faction, except on one point, the treatment
of the Athanasian creed, adding, 'I wish we
were well rid of it.' He revised also a por-
tion of the ' Vindication ' (1695) of his four
sermons by John Williams (1634—1709)
[q.v.]

At the end of 1687 Tillotson had received
the warning of an apoplectic stroke. He was
seized with paralysis in Whitehall chapel on
Sunday, 18 Nov. 1694, but remained through-
out the service. His speech was affected, but
his mind clear. He is said to have recom-
mended Tenison as his successor. During
the last two nights of his life he was at-
tended by Robert Nelson [q. v.], his corre-
spondent from 1680 and his attached friend,
though a nonjuror. He died in Nelson's
arms on 22 Nov. 1694, and was buried on
30 Nov. in the chancel of St. Lawrence
Jewry, where is a monument (erected by his"
widow) with medallion bust (engraved in
Hutchinson's ' Life ' ). Burnet preached a
funeral sermon. He died penniless; ' if his
first-fruits had not been forgiven him by the
king, his debts could not have been paid.'
His posthumous sermons afterwards sold for
two thousand five hundred guineas. His
library was put on sale, 9 April 1695, at fixed
prices (see Bibliotheca Tillotsoniana, 1695).

He married (23 Feb. 1664) Elizabeth (d.
20 Jan. 1702), oaly ehild of Peter French, a
D.D. (d. 17 June 1655), by the Protector's
sister Robina, who, after a year of widow-
hood, married, as her second husband, John
Wilkins. Neither of his children survived
him ; his elder daughter, Mary (d. November
1687), married James Chadwick (d. 1697),
and left two sons and a daughter (who mar-
ried a son of Edward Fowler, D.D. fq.v.l) ;
his younger daughter, Elizabeth, died iit
1681. To Mrs. Tillotson, in accordance with
a promise of William III, tardily fulfilled,
was granted (2 May 1695) an annuity of
400/. ; by the efforts of Dean W'illiam Sher-
lock [q. v.] and Robert Nelson this was in-
creased (18 Aug. 1698) to 600/., enabling her

* Another daughter, Robina, was living in

-££O / Jll.~. f {**• *n/7t-*-f'/7n-« lirtnrft

Tillotson

398

Tilly

to provide for the education of her nephew,
Robert Tillotson, as well as to maintain two
of her grandchildren.

Testimony is unanimous as to Tillotson's
sweetness of disposition, good humour, ab-
solute frankness, tender-heartedness, and
generosity. A sensitive man, he bore with
an unrumed spirit the calumnious insults
heaped upon him by opponents. He spent
a fifth of his income in charity. His interest
in learning is shown by his encouragement of
Matthew Poole [q. v.], and by his obtaining
preferment for George Bull [q. v.] and
Thomas Comber, D.D. (1645-1699) [q. v.] ;
his appreciation of intellectual power by his
editorial work in connection with the manu-
scripts of Wilkins and Isaac Barrow (1630-
1677)[q.v.], though it is true that his modernis-
ing of Barrow's style proves the wisdom of not
permitting him to mend the English of the
collects. He was perhaps the only primate
who took first rank in his day as a preacher,
and he thoroughly believed in the religious
efficacy of the pulpit; 'good preaching and
good living,' he told Beardmore in 1661,
4 will gain upon people.'

The first collected edition of Tillotson's
works contains fifty-four sermons and the
' Rule of Faith ; ' two hundred were added
in succeeding editions, edited by Ralph
Barker, 1695-1704, 8vo, 14 vols., and re-
printed 1728, fol., 3 vols. The best edition
is edited, with ' life,' by Birch, 1752, fol.,
3 vols. (contains 255 sermons, and is other-
wise complete). Editions of single sermons
and of the works, and selections from them,
are verv numerous ; the latest is a selection
annotated by G. W. Weldon, 1886, 8vo. The
transubstantiation discourse was translated
into French, 1685, 12mo ; a selection of the
sermons in French appeared at Amsterdam,
1713-18, 2 vols. 8vo; in German at Dresden,
1728, 8vo ; and Helmstadt, 1738-9, 8 vols.
8vo (with life, revised by Mosheim). Tran-
scripts in French of some of his sermons,
dated 1679-80, are in Addit. MS. 27874.
Some letters to Sir R. Atkins of 1686-9 are
in Addit. MS. 9828.

Besides the monument in St. Lawrence
Jewry, there is a mural memorial in the
parish church at Halifax. In Sowerby church
is a full-length statue by Joseph Wilton, R.A.
(1722-1803), erected at the cost of George
Stansfeld (1725-1805) of Field House. Til-
lotson's portrait was painted by Lely during
his tenure of the deanery, and in 1694 by
Kneller. The Lely portrait was engraved
by A. Blooteling and the Kneller by Hou-
braken, R. White, J. Simon Faber, Vertue,
and many others. In a third portrait by
Mary Beale, now at Lambeth (engraved by

White and Vanderbank), he wears a wig,
and is the first archbishop of Canterbury so
depicted. A fourth portrait (also by Mary
Beale) was bought for the National Portrait
Gallery in 1860. In person he was of middle
j height, with fresh complexion, brown hair,
! and large speaking eyes ; when young very
thin, but corpulent as he advanced in years.
[Of primary importance for Tillotson's life are
' Some Memorials' by Beardmore, 'written upon
the news of his death,' and printed as an ap-
pendix by Birch. Burnet's funeral sermon,
1694, evidently uses, not always correctly,
the information supplied by Beardmore. Of
criticisms upon Burnet's delineation the most
valuable are in 'Some Discourses,' 1695, by
George Hickes, disfigured by animus, but not
always met by Burnet's 'Reflections,' 1696, in
reply. The 'Life,' 1717, by F[rancis] H[iitchin-
son], has been superseded (not entirely) by
Birch's 'Life,' 1752; 2nd edit. 1753. The
' Remarks,' 1754, on Birch by George Smith are
of little value. Birch's volume is a maze of
general biography, but as a life of Tillotson it
is inferior to the article by P.[?William Nicolls,
D.D.] in the Biographia Britannica, 1763 (the
writer knew Tillotson's nephew, Robert, at Cam-
bridge, 1722-28). See also Reliquiae Baxterianae,
1696, ii. 219, 337, 437, iii. 15, 19, 78, 110, 131,
156, 157, 179; Calamy's Abridgment, 1713, pp.
350 sq., 439 sq. ; Calamy's Account, 1713, pp.
86, 795; Whiston's Memoirs, 1753, pp. 24 sq. ;
Gent. Mag. 1774 p. 219, 1779 p. 404; Watson's
Hist, of History of Halifax, 1775, p. 294;
Granger's Biographical History of England,
1779, iii. 256, iv. 297; Noble's Continuation of
Granger, 1806, i. 77; Chaioner Smith's Mezzo-
tinto Portraits, 1883, pp. 431, 937, 1120 ; Evans's
Cat. of Engraved Portraits, i. 347 ; Cardwell's
Documentary Annals, 1839, ii. 326 sq. ; Card-
well's History of Conferences, 1841 ; Hunter's
Oliver Hey wood, 1842, pp. 239, 435; Lathbury's
History of Nonjurors, 1845 ; Lathbury's History
of Convocation, 1853; Le Neve's Fasti (Hardy),
1854; Taylor's Revised Liturgy of 1689, 1855 ;
Lathbury's History of the Book of Common
Prayer, 1858, pp. 383 sq. ; Miall's Nonconformity
in Yorkshire, 1868, p. 365; Hunt's Religious
Thought in England, 1871 vol. ii., 1873 vol. iii.;
Carr's History of Colne, 1874, p. 9 ; Noncon-
formist Register (Turner), 1881, p. 67; Oliver
Heywood's Diaries (Turner), 1881, ii. 32;
Stoughton's Religion in England, 1881, v. 97 sq. ;
Stansfeld's History of the Family of Stansfi-kl,
1885, p. 209; Perry's History of the English
Church, 1891, ii. 554 sq.; extracts from parish
registers of Halifax ; extracts from parish
registers of Sowerby, per Rev. T. Hinkley ; in-
formation and extracts from the records of Clare
College, Cambridge, per tho Rev. E. Atkinson,
D.D., master.] A. G.

TILLY, WILLIAM, OF SELLING (d.
1494), prior of Christ Church, Canterbury.
[See CELLING, WILLIAM.]

Tilney

399

Tilney

TILNEY, EDMUND (d. 1610), master
of the revels, seems to have been third son
of Thomas Tilney of Shelley, Suffolk, by
liis wife, a daughter of Antony Swilland in
the same county. Thomas Tilney, the father,
was grandson of Sir Philip Tilney of Shelley
1 1/. 1 ">-"4), who wastreasurer in the expedition
to Scotland in 1522 under Thomas Howard,
third duke of Norfolk: the duke's second
wife was Sir Philip's sister Agnes, and the
Tilni'V family was very proud of this rela-
tionship. Edmund Tilney has been erro-
neously identified with his cousin Emery
Tilney, a poor scholar of Corpus Christi
College, Cambridge, who about 1543 was a
pupil there of the Scottish reformer George
\Vishart (cf. COOPER, Athena Cantabr. i.
.").")'.)). Emery Tilney subsequently contri-
buted 'An Account of Master George Wise-
heart ' to Foxe's ' Acts and Monuments ' (v.
(>2t>). It is just possible that he was author
of a poem in octave stanzas entitled ' Here
bt'irynneth a song of the Lordes Supper.
Finis quot E.T.' London by William Cop-
land, 1550? (CALDECOTT, Cat. 1833).

Edmund Tilney first came into notice as
the author of a prose tract, ' A Briefe and
Pleasant Discourse of Duties in Manage
called the Flower of Friendshippe,' which
was published in London in octavo by Henry
Denham in 1568. The work, which shows
considerable reading in Italian literature,
was dedicated by the author to Queen Eliza-
beth. It reached a second edition within a
year of its first publication, and it was re-
issued in 1571. On 24 July 1579 Tilney
was appointed master of the revels in the
royal household, and he held the office for
nearly thirty years. All dramatic perform-
ances and entertainments at court were
under his control. He selected the plays
and helped to devise the masques which
were performed in the sovereign s presence,
while outside the court he was entrusted
with the task of licensing plays for public
representation and publication. He wa
consequently in continual intercourse from
1 •">'.»:; onwards with Philip Henslowe [q. v.l
the chief theatrical manager of the period
and the payments that he received from
Henslowe and the other theatrical managers
by way of licensing-fees formed an impor-
tant part of his income. During his long
tenure of office the greatest productions o
the Elizabethan and Jacobean drama, in-
cluding the greater number of Shakespeare's
plays, were submitted to his criticism in
manuscript before they were represented on
the stage. After t he accession of James I a
reversionary grant of the mastership of the
revels was made on 13 July 1603 to Sir

Greorge Buc [q. v.], whose mother seems to
mve been Tilney's sister. Buc thenceforth
ften acted as Tilney's deputy, but Tilney
icensed for publication a piece called ' Cupid's
Whirligig ' by Edward Sharpham [q. v.] on
29 June Ki07. Next year, owing to age
ind infirmity, he apparently retired from the
active exercise of his functions in favour of
3uc, and withdrew to a residence he owned
at Leatherhead, Surrey. He died on 20 Aug.
L610. He was licensed to marry, on 4 M.iy
L583, Mary, widow and fourth wife of Sir
Edmund Bray, knt. (d. 1581) (CIIESTUI.
Mtirriaye Licenses, col. 1343).

Edmund Tilney's cousin, CHARLES TILNEY
'1561-1586), only son of Philip Tilney of
Shelley (b. 1539), by Anne, daughter of
Francis Framlington of Crowshall in Deben-
iiam, Suffolk, was born on 23 Sept. 1561.
At an early age he became a gentleman pen-
sioner at Elizabeth's court, and there made
the acquaintance of the catholic courtier
Anthony Babington [q. v.]. In Babington's
conspiracy against the queen Tilney was in-
duced to take a part. He was arrested with
his fellow-conspirators early in September
1586, was convicted of high treason on the
16th, and was hanged and quartered in St.
Giles's Fields on the 20th. Collier states
that he met with a manuscript note by Sir
George Buc [q. v.] in a copy of the 1595 edi-
tion of the ' Tragedy of Locrine,' stating that
Charles Tilney was author of that piece. The
statement seems improbable, and we have
no means of testing it (State Trials, i. 1127
et seq. ; FROTTDE, Hist, of England, and art.
BABINGTON, ANTHONY).

[Davy's Manuscript Suffolk Collections (pedi-
grees) in Brit. Mus. MS. 19152, ff. 27 et seq. ;
Metcalfe's Visitations of Suffolk, pp. 77, 170;
Lysons's Environs of London, i. 365 ; Malone's
Prolegoinenii to the Variorum Shakespeare, 1821,
iii. 57 ; Collier's Bibl. Cat. i. 95, ii. 435, and Hist,
of Dramatic Poetry, i. 360; Cunningham's Ac-
counts of the Masters of Revels; Cooper's Athenae
Cantabr. i. 559.] S. L.

TILNEY, JOIIX (fi. 1430), Carmelite
friar, seems to have had some connection
with the Grey Friars of Colchester, and is
said to have been ordained acolyte on 19 Sept.
1 105 (TANNER, Bibl. lirit.-Hib. p. 713 ».)
He was doctor of theology of Cambridge
and a teacher and disputant of some note
there. He took the vows at Yarmouth,
where he became prior of the Carmelite
house. An entry in the Lincoln register
under 26 March 1474 of the probate of the
will of one John Tylney does not in all pro-
bability concern the Carmelite friar (ib. p.
711: BRADSHAW, Statutes of Lincoln, ii. 4-V.i,
407, 489; but cf. LE NEVE, Fasti, ii. 185).

Tilsley

400

Tilson

Tilney seems to have attained special dis-
tinction as an exponent of the scriptures, and
wrote several treatises, of which the titles
were, according to Bale, ' In Sententias,' ' In
Apocalypsin,' ' Lectime Scholasticse,' and
' Conciones.' Only the last is now known
to be extant. It is in Gonville and Caius
College MS. i. 9, and is an exposition of
the Gospel of St. John. Bale points out
the reforming tendency of the teaching of
the 'In Apocalypsin,' no copy of which is
now known.

[Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. pp. 713-14; Le-
land's Commentarii . . . de Script. Brit. pp.
446-7, ed. 1709 ; Pitseus' De Illustr. Angl. Script.
p. 621, ed. 1619; Bale's Script. Illustr. Cata-
logus, pp. 573-4, ed. 1559; Villiers de St.
Etienne's Bibl. Ord. Carmel. ii. 126.]

A. M. C-E.

TILSLEY, JOHN (1614-1684), puritan
divine, born in Lancashire, probably near
Bolton, in 1614, was educated at Edinburgh
University, where he graduated M.A. on
22 July 1637. He became curate to Alex-
ander Horrocks, vicar of Deane, Lanca-
shire, and signed the national protestation
there on 23 Feb. 1641-2. He was with Sir
John Seaton's forces when they took Preston
on 9 Feb. 1642-3, and wrote an account of
the affair (OKMEROD, Civil War Tracts, 1844,
p. 71). The benefice of Deane was given to
him by a draft order of the House of Lords
on 10 Aug. 1643, his predecessor Horrocks
being retained at Deane as assistant minister
until 1648. Tilsley was appointed by par-
liament on 13 Dec. 1644 as one of the or-
daining ministers in Lancashire. He took
the covenant, and became one of the leading
and most rigid presbyterians in the county.
In 1646 he joined with Heyrick, Hollin-
worth, and others in petitioning parliament
to set up an ecclesiastical government in
Lancashire, according to the advice of the
assembly of divines, and in the same year
wrote a vindication of the petition and its
promoters, in answer to a pamphlet in the
independent interest, entitled ' A New Birth
of the City Remonstrance.' Parliament an-
swered the petition by establishing presby-
terianism in Lancashire by an ordinance
dated 2 Oct. 1646, and Tilsley became a prin-
cipal member of the Bolton or second classis.
He signed the intolerant ' harmonious con-
sent' of the ministers of Lancashire in 1648,
and the answer to ' the Paper called the
Agreement of the People 'in 1649. He was
ejected from his benefice in 1650 for de-
clining to take ' the engagement,' but soon
regained possession. Humphrey Chetham
[q. v.], who died in 1653, made Tilsley one
of the feoffees of his hospital and library,

and one of the purchasers of books for tHe
five church libraries that he founded. Details
of the zealous way in which he fulfilled his
trusteeship, and of the narrow spirit in which
he made the selection of books, are given in
Christie's ' Old Church and School Libraries
of Lancashire' (Chetham Society, 1885).
He seemed inclined in 1655 to accept an
invitation to Newcastle, but pressure was
brought upon him to stay at Deane church,
where he remained until his ejection by the
Act of Uniformity in 1662. He continued
to live in the house adjoining the church,
and was allowed to preach occasionally in
neighbouring churches, and even to hold
some office at Deane church. He was finally
silenced for nonconformity in 1678, and spent
the rest of his days in private life at Man-
chester. The diaries of Henry Newcome,
Adam Martindale, and Oliver Hey wood show
him to have been on intimate terms with
those divines. According to Calamy ' he
had prodigious parts, a retentive memory
which made whatsoever he read his own, a
solid judgment, a quick invention, and a
ready utterance.' Newcome complained of
his querulousness and irregular temper.
Tilsley died at Manchester on 12 Dec. 1684,
and was buried at Deane four days later.

Tilsley married, on 4 Jan. 1642-3, at Man-
chester, Margaret, daughter of Ralph Chet-
ham, and niece of Humphrey Chetham.
She died on 28 April 1663. Three daughters
survived him.

[The memoir of Tilsley by John E. Bailey,
reprinted from Lancashire and Cheshire Anti-
quarian Notes, 1884, contains all the necessary
references to authorities ; see also Shaw's Minutes
of the Mann h ester and Bury Presbyterian Classes
(Chetham Soc. 1890-6).] C. W. S.

TILSON, HENRY (1659-1695), portrait-
painter, born in Yorkshire in 1659, was son
of Nathaniel Tilson, and grandson of Henry
Tilson (1576-1655), bishop of Elphin and
formerly chaplain to the Earl of Strafford
in Ireland. Tilson studied portrait-painting
under Sir Peter Lely [q. v.], and worked for
him. After Lely's death in 1680, Tilson went
to Italy with Michael Dahl [q. v.], and they
each painted the other's portrait while at
Rome and exchanged them. On his return
to England Tilson obtained some repute as
a painter of portraits in oil and crayons, but
in the stiff and heavy manner of the period.
Being well connected, he was in the way of
a successful career, when he shot himself, in
1695, at the age of thirty-six, through disap-
pointment in love. A portrait group of his
father, Nathaniel Tilson, and family, and
Tilson's own portrait by himself are in the
possession of the representative of the family,

Tilt

401

Timberlake

"Henry Tilson Shaen Carter, esq., of Watling-
ton J louse, Oxfordshire. They were exhibited
at the National Portrait Exhibition, South
Kensington, in 1867.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Walpolo's Anec-
dotes of Painting, ed. Wornum ; Granger's Biogr.
Hist. iv. 334. For the grandfather see Cotton's
lasti Eccl. Hib. ii. 42-3, iv. 126-6.] L. C.

TILT, JOHN EDWARD (1815-1893),
physician, was born at Brighton on 30 Jan.
1815, and received his medical education
first at St. George's Hospital and then at
Paris, where he graduated M.D. on 15 May
1839. He does not appear to have held any
English qualification until he became a
member of the Royal College of Physicians
of London in 1859. He acted as travelling
physician in the family of Count Schuvaloff
during 1848-50. He settled in London
about 1850, devoting himself to midwifery
and the diseases of women, and was then
appointed physician-accoucheur to the Far-
ringdon general dispensary and lying-in
charity, lie was one of the original fellows
of the Obstetrical Society of London, where,
after filling various subordinate offices, he
was elected president for 1874-5. The title
of cavaliere of the crown of Italy was con-
ferred upon him in 1875, and he was at the
time of his death a corresponding fellow of
the academies of medicine of Turin, Athens,
and New York. He died at Hastings on
17 Dec. 1893. It was the good fortune of
Tilt that he learned from Dr. RScamier in
Paris the use of the speculum as an aid to
the diagnosis of many of the diseases of
women ; it was his merit that he made known
in this country the use of this instrument at
a time when the knowledge of its value was
confined to very few persons.

Tilt's works comprise : 1. ' On Diseases of
Menstruation and Ovarian Inflammation,'
London, 1850, 12mo ; 3rd edit, 1862. 2. ' On
the Elements of Health and Principles of Fe-
male Hygiene,' London, 1852, 12mo ; trans-
lated into German, Weimar, 1854. 3. 'The
Change of Life in Health and Disease,' 2nd
edit. 1857; 4th edit. New York, 1882. 4. ' A
Handbook of Uterine Therapeutics and of
Diseases of Women,' London, 1863, 8vo ; 4th
edit. New York, 1881 ; translated into Ger-
man, Erlangen, 1864, and into Flemish, Leeu-
warden, 1866. 5. 'Health in India for British
Women,' London, 1875, 12mo.

[Obituary notices in the Obstetrical Society's
Trans. 1894, xxxvi. 107, and in the Medico-
Chirurg. Trans. 1894, Ixxvii. 36.] D'A. P.

TIMBERLAKE, HEXRY (d. 1626),
traveller, wrote a 'True and Strange Dis-
course of the Trauailes of two English Pil-

VOL. LVI.

grimes,' &c., London, 1603, 4to. It was re-
printed 1608, 1609, 1611, 1616, 1620, and
1631 ; by Robert Burton in 'Two Journeys
to Jerusalem,' London, 1635, 1683, 1759,
1786, 1796, and again from the edition of
1616 in ' Harleian Miscellany,' vol. i. 1808.
The work is said to have suggested Pur-
chas's 'Pilgrimes.' The author tells how,
leaving his ship, the Troyan (named only in
the first edition of his book), at Alexandria, he
proceeded to Cairo, which he left on 9 March,
1601 for Jerusalem, accompanied by John
Burrell of Middlesborough. He gives minute
topographical details of the surroundings of
Jerusalem, comparing it to London, and
placing Bethel, Gilead, Nazareth, and other
towns at the distance of Wandsworth, Bow,
Chelmsford, &c., for the comprehension of
the reader. The journey in the Holy Land
occupied fifty days.

Timberlake was a member of the Company
of Merchant Adventurers of London, formed
in 1612 to discover a north-west passage, and
he held first joint stock in the East India Com-
pany until 1G1 7. He died about August 1626,
as his adventures, worth l.OOO/., in the same
company, were transferred on 27 Sept. of that
year from his executors to one Abraham Jacob.

Another HENRY TIMBERLAKE (Jl. 1765),
born in Virginia, and holding commissions in.
the old regiment of that province from 1756,
was engaged in 1761 in subduing the Chero-
kee Indians (cf. BANCROFT, Hist, of the U. S.
in. 279 seq.) At the request of their king,
he accompanied the Indians to their country
as an evidence of the good feeling of Eng-
land, and in May 1762 he escorted three of
the chiefs to London, where they were re-
ceived by the king at St. James's. Timber-
lake remained in England, hoping to be re-
imbursed for his outlay in their equipment,
and at length received an order to wait on
Sir Jeffrey (afterwards Baron) Amherst [q.v.],
governor-general of Canada, in New York, to
receive a commission as lieutenant in the
42nd highland regiment. This apparently
he never obtained.

Timberlake made a second journey to Eng-
land as escort to Cherokees desirous of com-
plaining about encroachments on their hunt-
ing-ground, and was in London in March
1765, in which year he published ' The Me-
moirs of Lieut. Henry Timberlake,' &c., Lon-
don, 1765, 8vo, containing an account of his
adventures, with information on the habits,
dress, arms, and songs of the Cherokees. It
was used by Southey in his poem of ' Madoc.*
A German translation appeared in Kohler's
'Collection of Travels,' 17*57.

[For the earlier Timberlake see his True and
Strange Discourse, first edition, at Brit. Mua. ;

D D

Timbrell

402

Timbs

Cal. State Papers, Col. 1617-21 p. 100, and 1625-
1629 p. 299; Christy's Foxe and James, published
by the Hakluyt Soc. 1891, ii. 646; Brown's
Genesis of the United States, p. 1032 ; Hazlitt's
Eibl. Coll. 2nd ser. p. 598; Justin Winsor's
Hist, of America, v. 393.] C. F. S.

TIMBRELL, HENRY (1806-1849),
sculptor, was born at Dublin in 1806, and
began his studies there about 1823 under
John Smith, master of the Dublin school of
sculpture. In 1831 he went to London, and
assisted Edward Hodges Baily [q. v.], who
continued to employ him occasionally for
several years. He was at the same time a
student at the Royal Academy. He exhibited
in 1833 'Phaeton;' in 1834 'Satan in search
of the Earth/ bas-relief; in 1835 ' Sorrow,'
a monumental group. On 10 Dec. 1835 he
gained the gold medal for his group, 'Mezen-
tins tying the Living to the Dead,' which was
exhibited in 1836. Among his other exhibits
at the Royal Academy were several busts ;
' Grief/ a bas-relief, 1839 ; ' Psyche,' 1842 ;
' Hercules and Lycas,' 1843. With the last-
named group he won the travelling student-
ship of the Royal Academy, and went to
Rome in the same year. In 1845 he com-
pleted a fine life-sized group, ' Instruction,'
which was almost totally destroyed in the
•wreck of the vessel which was bringing it to
England. At the time of his death Timbrell
was engaged upon two statues for the new
Houses of Parliament, and a life-sized statue
of Queen Victoria in marble. He died of
pleurisy at Rome on 10 April 1849.

His brother, JAMES C. TIMBRELL (1810-
1850), painter, exhibited three pictures of
domestic subjects at the Royal Academy and
five at the British Institution between 1830
and 1848. He died at Portsmouth on 5 Jan.
1850.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Royal Academy
Catalogues; Art Journal, 1849, p. 198.]

C. D.

TIMBS, JOHN (1801-1875), author, was
born on 17 Aug. 1801 in Clerkenwell, and
was educated at a private school at Hemel
Hempstead. He was apprenticed to a printer
and druggist at Dorking, and while there
began to write, his first contributions ap-
pearing in the 'Monthly Magazine' in 1820.
About that year he came to London, and
was for some time amanuensis to Sir Richard
Phillips [q. v.], publisher of the magazine.
From that time he contributed to a large
number of London publications, but chiefly
to the ' Mirror of Literature,' which he edited
from 1827 to 1838 ; the ' Harlequin,' which
appeared between 11 May and 16 July 1829,
and which was stopped by the commissioners

of stamps insisting that it should be stamped
as a newspaper ; the ' Literary World,' which
he edited during 1839 and 1840; and the
' Illustrated London News,' of which he was
sub-editor under Dr. Charles Mackay [q. v.]
from 1842 to 1858. He was also the origina-
tor and editor of the ' Year Book of Science
and Art,' begun in 1839 after he left the
' Mirror.'

His works, which run to over a hundred and
fifty volumes, are compilations of interesting
facts gathered from every conceivable quar-
ter, and relating to the most varied subjects.
In recognition of his antiquarian labours he
was elected a fellow of the Society of Anti-
quaries in 1854. He died in considerable
poverty in London on 6 March 1875.

He edited ' Manuals of Utility,' 1847 ;
the 'Percy Anecdotes,' London, 1869-70;
and ' Pepys's Memoirs,' 1871. His own chief
works, all of which were published in Lon-
don and many ran into several editions,are:
1. ' A Picturesque Promenade round Dork-
ing,' 1822. 2. ' Cameleon Sketches,' 1828.

3. 'Knowledge for the People,' 1831.

4. 'Popular Errors Explained,' 1841. 5. 'Il-
lustrated Year-Book of Wonders,' 1850;
2nd ser. 1850-1 . 6. ' Wellingtoniana,' 1 852.
7. ' Curiosities of London,' 1855. 8. ' Things
not generally known, 1856 ; 2nd ser. 1859.

9. 'Schooldays of Eminent Men,' 1858.

10. ' Painting popularly Explained ' (jointly
with Thomas John Gulick), 1859. 11. ' Anec-
doteBiography,'1860. 12. 'Stories of Inven-
tors and Discoverers,' 1860. 13. ' Something
for Everybody,' 1861. 14. ' Illustrated Book
of Wonders,' 1862. 15. ' Anecdote Lives of
Wits and Humourists,' 1862, 2 vols. 16. 'In-
ternational Exhibition,' 1863. 17. 'Tliii-s
to be remembered in Daily Life,' 1863.

18. 'Knowledge for the Time,' L864J

19. 'Walks and Talks about London.' L86S

20. 'Romance of London,' 1865, 3 vols.

21. 'English Eccentrics and Eccentricities*
1866. 22. 'Club Life in London,' 1806,
2 vols. 23. ' Strange Stories of the Animal
World,' 1866. 24. ' Nooks and Corners of
English Life,' 1867. 25. 'Notable Things
of our own Time,' 1868. 26. ' Wonderful
Inventions,' 1868. 27. 'Lady Bountiful's
Legacy to her Family,' 1868. 28. ' London
and AVestminster/ 1868, 2 vols. 29. ' Eccen-
tricities of the Animal Creation,' 1869.
30. 'Historic Ninepins,' 1869. 31. 'Ances-
tral Stories and Traditions of Great Families,'
1869. 32. 'Abbeys, Castles, and Ancient
Halls of England and Wales,' 1869, 3 vols.
33. ' Notabilia,' 1872. 34. ' Pleasant Half-
hours for the Family Circle,' 1872. 35. 'Book
of Modern Legal Anecdotes,' 1873. 36. 'Doc-
tors and Patients,' 1873, 2 vols. 37. 'Anec-

Timperley

403

Tindal

dote Lives of Later Wits and Humourists,'
1874, 2 vols. 38. « Anecdotes about Authors
and Artists,' 1886.

[Men of the Reign; Allibone's Diet, of Eng-
lish Lit. ; Fox-Bourne's Newspaper Press, ii.
120; Annual Register, 1875, p. 138; Yates's
Recollections. 1885, p. 207; Notes and Queries,
5th ser. iii. 220.] J. R. M.

TIMPERLEY, CHARLES II. (1794-
isii;:-), writer on typography, was born at
Manchester in 1794, and was educated at
the free grammar school. In March 1810
he enlisted in the 33rd regiment of foot, was
wounded at Waterloo, and received his dis- '
charge on 28 Nov. 1815. He resumed his ,
apprenticeship to an engraver and copper-
plate printer, and in 1821 became a letter- !
press printer by indenture to Messrs. Dicey j
& Smithson, proprietors of the 'Northampton
Mercury.' About 1829 he worked with that
firm at the same time as Spencer Timothy
Hall [q. v.] In April 1828 he gave two
lectures on the art of printing before the
Warwick and Leamington Literary Institu-
tion, lie became foreman to T. Kirk of
Nottingham, and editor of the 'Notting-
ham Wreath.' He married a widow of that
town. In 1833 he produced 'Songs of the
Press and other Poems relating to the art of
Printing, original and selected ; also Epitaphs,
Epigrams, Anecdotes, Notices of early Print-
ing and Printers,' London, small 8vo, of which
an enlarged edition of the poetical portion
appeared in 184o. It is still the best col-
lection of printers' songs in English ; some
of the verse is by Timperley himself. In
1838 he published 'The Printers' Manual,
containing Instructions to Learners, with
Scales of Impositions and numerous Calcula-
tions, Recipes, and Scales of Prices in the
principal Towns of Great Britain, together ;
with practical Directions forconductingevery
Department of a Printing Office,' London,
large 8vo. This was followed by 'A Dic-
tionary of Printers and Printing, with the
Progress of Literature, ancient and modern, !
Bibliographical Illustrations,' London, 1839, j
large 8vo. The remainder of the stock of
these works was purchased by H. G. Bohn,
who issued the two together, with twelve
pages of additions, under the title of ' Ency-
clopaedia of Literary and Typographical Anec-
dote, being a Chronological Digest of the
most interesting Facts illustrative of the
History of Literature and Printing from the
earliest period to the present time,' 2nd edit.
London, 1842, large 8vo. This useful com-
pilation, which is chiefly devoted to English
printers and booksellers, has been frequently
referred to in this Dictionary. Timperley

also wrote ' Annals of Manchester, biogra-
phical, historical, ecclesiastical, and com-
mercial, from the earliest period,' Manchester,
1839, small 8vo. Towards the end of his
life he had charge of a bookseller's shop
owned byBancks & Co. of Manchester, whose
name is on the title-page of his ' Printers'
Manual.' The business was not successful,
and Timperley accepted a literary engage-
ment with Fisher & Jackson, publishers, of
London, and died in their service about 1846.
He helped to edit the Rev. George Newen-
ham Wright's 'Gallery of Engravings' [1845,
&c.], 2 vols. 4to.

[Some autobiographical facts in pref. to
Dictionary of Printers, 1839. See also Bigmore
and Wyman's Bibliogr. of Printing, iii. 12-16;
The Lithographer, April 1874, iv. 221 ; the
Printers' Register, 6 Dec. 1873, p. 269; Cur-
wen's Hist, of Booksellers, p. 463.] H. R. T.

TINDAL, MATTHEW (1053?-! 733),
deist, born about 1653, was son of John
Tindal, who had been appointed under the
Commonwealth minister of Beer-Ferris,
Devonshire, by his wife, Anna Hulse. He
was educated at a country school, entered
Lincoln College, Oxford, where he was a
pupil of George Hickes [q. v.], and thence
migrated to Exeter College. He graduated
B.A. on 17 Oct. 1676, B.C.L. 1679, and
D.C.L. 1685. He was elected to a law fel-
lowship at All Souls' in 1G78. In the reign
of James II he became for a time a catholic.
According to his own account he had been
brought up in high-church principles, and
the ' Roman emissaries,' who were busy at
the time, convinced him that upon those
principles there was no logical defence for
the Anglican schism. On ' going into the
world,' however, he was impressed by tht;
denunciations of priestcraft in favour with
the opposite party, and became alive to the
' absurdities of popery.' The last time that he
saw any ' popish tricks ' was at Candlemas in
1687-8, and on the next opport unity, 1 5 April
1688, he publicly received the sacrament in
his college chapel. His enemies accused him
of venal motives, and it was said hy his
successful rival that he had hoped to obtain
the wardenship of All Souls' from James II.

Tindal was admitted as an advocate at
Doctors' Commons on 13 Nov. 1685 (CooTE,
Ciri/ianf, p. 102), and after the Revolution
was consulted by ministers upon some ques-
tions of international law. He was on a
commission to consider the case of an Italian
count accused of murder, who denied tin-
competence of English courts to try him.
He gave an opinion in !(>'.»:'> that certain
prisoners could be tried for piracy although
i they pleaded that they were acting imd-Ta

n D 2

Tindal

404

Tindal

commission from James II. "William Oldys
and another civilian were displaced from
their offices for holding the contrary view
(see under OLDYS, WILLIAM, 1696-1761 ;
and LTJTTRELL, Brief Relation, &c. iii. 183).
Tindal is said to have been rewarded for his
services on this and other occasions by a
pension of 200^. a year from the crown. He
published several pamphlets of a whig and
low-church tendency ; but first made a sensa-
tion in 1706 by a book called ' The Rights of
the Christian Church asserted against the
Romish and all other Priests who claim an
Independent Power over it,' &c., and intended
to show that the church had no rights of the
kind claimed by the high-church party. He
was answered by many writers, including his
old tutor, Hickes, now a nonjuror, who re-
ports Tindal as saying that he ' was writing
a book which would make the clergy mad.'
In that aim he succeeded pretty well ; over
twenty answers appeared. William Oldis-
worth [q. v.] seems to have made the most
popular reply in a 'Dialogue betweenTimothy
and Philatheus,' filling three volumes. Le
Clerc made a complimentary reference to the
book, and Tindal became one of the most hated
antagonists of the high-church party. He
was accused of having changed his religion
from base motives and of having bought Le
Clerc's favourable opinion — a statement
which Le Clerc indignantly denied in the
' Bibliotheque Choisie' (x. art. vii, andxxiii.
art. viii. 23-6). The book was ordered
by the House of Commons to be burnt by
the common hangman along with Sache-
verell's sermon (25 March 1710) by way of
proving, apparently, that the whigs did not
approve deists. Tindal carried on the war
against the high-churchmen and Jacobites by
various pamphlets in the time of the Sache-
verell excitement. After the accession of
George I he wrote a variety of political pam-
phlets. He attacked Walpole in 1717 for
splitting the party by his resignation, but
defended him again upon his return to
power. His pamphlets do not appear to
have had any special effect. He returned to
his old arguments, and in 1729 attacked some
references to the freethinkers in Bishop Gib-
son's ' Pastoral Letter.' In 1730 he pub-
lished the book by which he is best known,
' Christianity as Old as the Creation, or the
Gospel a Republi cation of the Religion of
Nature.' The title expresses the contention
of the contemporary deists, and the book
marked the culminating point of the contro-
versy to which these writings gave rise. It
received a great number of answers ; more
than thirty are given in the catalogue of the
British Museum. Tindal called himself a

' Christian deist,' and made formal profes-
sions of accepting Christianity as a ' most
holy religion.' There could be no doubt,
however, that his aim was to show that any
positive revelation was , superfluous. A
letter from another fellow of All Souls', J.
Proast, was published in a ' preliminary dis-
course ' by Hickes to a book called ' Spinoza
Revived' (1709), one of the answers to the
' Rights of the Christian Church.' Proast
declared that Tindal had, in a private con-
versation, renounced all belief in Christianity.
No doubt Tindal thought it fair to avoid the
danger of persecution by using conventional
phrases in his books. ' Christianity as Old
as the Creation ' was, in any case, an able
and effective statement of the rationalist
creed of the time. Tindal is said to have
left a second volume in manuscript in reply
to his opponents, the publication of which
was prevented by Bishop Gibson. He died
on 16 Aug. 1733 at a lodging in Coldbath
Fields, and was buried in Clerkenwell
church. [For the forgery of his will, see
under BUDGELL, EUSTACE; and TINDAL,
NICHOLAS.]

Tindal had retained his fellowship at All
Souls' till his death, and passed his time
between Oxford and London. In the life of
Young of the ' Night Thoughts,' contributed
by Herbert Croft to Johnson's ' Lives of the
P'oets,' a story is told upon Johnson's autho-
rity. Young became a fellow of All Souls'
in 1708, and frequently argued with Tindal.
' I can always answer the other boys,' Tindal
is reported to have said, ' because I know
their arguments beforehand ; but Young is
continually pestering me with arguments of
his own.' Naturally Tindal was not loved at
Oxford. Hearne makes frequent references
to him in his diary, and calls him a ' noto-
rious ill-liver ' and a ' noted debauchee.'
Similar accusations are made in detail by an
anonymous fellow of All Souls' in a pam-
phlet published upon Tindal's death ; and
Professor Burrows says that he was
once publicly admonished xor immorality
( Worthies of All Souls', p. 381). The anony-
mous fellow also insists upon Tindal's glut-
tony, which, it appears, sometimes monopo-
lised dishes intended to be shared by the
other fellows of the college. Hearne admits,
however, that Tindal had one awkward
virtue. He was very abstemious in drink,
which gave him ' no small advantage ' in
after-dinner arguments with his colleagues.
He made a few converts among them, but
was generally regarded as a centre of oppo-
sition to the reputable college authorities.

Tindal's works are : 1. ' Essay concernintr
the Law of Nations and the Rights of Sove-

Tindal

405

Tindal

reigns, &c. . . .' 1693; 2nd edition in 1694
with ' An Account of what was said at the
Council-board. . . .' (upon the piracy ques-
tion : see above). 2. ' Essay concerning
Obedience to the Supreme Powers . . .,'
1694 (Woon, Athena). 3. ' Letter to the
Clergy. . . .' 1694 (Biogr. Brit.} 4. ' Re-
flectionson the 28 Propositions,' 1695 (Biogr.
Brit.} 5. ' An Essay concerning the Power
of the Magistrate and the Rights of Mankind
in Matters of Religion,' 1697. 6. ' Reasons
against restraining the Press,' 1704 ; re-
printed as Tindal's in R. Barren's ' Pillars
of Priestcraft,' 1768, vol. iv. 7. .' The Rights
of the Christian Church asserted against the
Romish and all other Priests who claim an
independent Power over it, with a preface,'
&c., 1706. Tindal published two 'Defences'
of this in the following years. 8. ' New
High Church turned Old Presbyterian,' 1709
(Biogr. Brit.) 9. 'Merciful Judgements of
the High Church Triumphant ... in the
reign ot Charles I,' 1710 (reprinted in Bar-
ren's ' Pillars of Priestcraft,' 1768, vol. iii.
10. ' High-Church Catechism,' 1710 (Biogr.
Brit.}. 11. 'The Jacobitism, Perjury, and
Popery of High-Church Priests,' 1710. 12.
' The Nation vindicated from the Aspersions
cast on it ' (in a ' representation ' from the
lower house of convocation), 1711. 13. 'De-
fection considered, and the Designs of those
who divided the Friends of Government set in
a true Light,' 1717. 14. ' Destruction a cer-
tain Consequence of Division,' &c., 1717. The
last two refer to Walpole's secession. 15.
' The Judgement of Dr. Prideaux concerning
the Murder of Julius Cresar . . . maintained'
(in answer to Cato in the ' London Journal'),

1721. 16. ' A Defence of our present Happy
Establishment, and the Administration
Vindicated . . .'1722. 17. 'Enquiry into
the Causes of our present Disaffection. . . .'

1722. The last three are in defence of AVal-
pole. 18. ' Address to the Inhabitants . . .
of London and Westminster in relation to
the Pastoral Letter [of Bishop .Gibson],'
1729. 19. 'Second Address ' (in answer to
second pastoral letter), 1730. 20. 'Chris-
tianity as Old as the Creation : or the Gospel
a Republication of the Religion of Nature,'
1730.

[A contemporary life called 'Memoirs of . . .
M. Tindall, LL.D.,' by Curll, and a pamphlet '
called ' The Religious, Rational, and Moral Con- j
duct of Matthew Tindal, LL.D., late fellow of ;
All Souls', by a member of the same college,'
appeared just after his death. The article in i
the Biogr. Brit, has a few details communicated
by Sir Nathaniel Lloyd [q.v.] See also Burrows's ,
Worthies of All Souls', 1874, pp. 247. 289, 291, j
381, 430; Hearne's Collections (Oxford Hist. j

Soc.), i. 8, 193, 223, 237, 260, 284, 293, ii. 72,
97, 179, 336, 367, iii. 74, 83, 255, 341, 381;
•Reliquiae Hearnianae (1857), pp. 783-4; and
Wood's Athense (Bliss), iv. 584. For accounts
of his theological works see Lechler's Geschichte
des englischen Deismus, pp. 324-34, and the
Rev. J. Hunt's Religious Thought in England,
ii. 431-62.] L. S.

TINDAL, NICHOLAS (1687-1774),
historical writer, born at Plymouth on
25 Nov. 1687, was the only son of John
Tindal, vicar of Cornwood, Devonshire, by
his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Nicholas
Prideaux, president of the council of Barba-
dos. His father's only brother was Matthew
Tindal [q. v.l, and his sister Elizabeth was
mother of Nathaniel Forster (1718-1757).
[q. v.] Nicholas matriculated from Exeter
College, Oxford, on 0 March 1706-7, aged 19,
graduated B.A. in 1710, and M.A. in
1713. In 1716 he was presented to the
rectory of Hatford, Berkshire, and in 1721
to the vicarage of Great Waltham, Essex.

Soon afterwards Tindal began preparations
for the chief work of his life, the translation
and continuation of Rapin's 'History of
England,' of which the tirst edition had
appeared in French at Paris in 1723 [see
RAPIX, PAUL DE]. His translation, ' with
additional notes,' began to appear in 1725.
The second volume was dedicated on July 12
1726 to Sir Charles Wager, to whom Tindal
was then acting as chaplain in the Baltic ;
the fourth was dated ' on board the Torbay
in Gibraltar Bay, Sep. 4, 1727.' The whole
work ran to fifteen octavo volumes, the last
being published in 1731 ; a second edition,
in two folio volumes, was brought out in
1732-3, and a third in 1743. Tindal had
meanwhile set to work to continue Rapin's
' History' which ended with the revolution of
1688. The first volume of his ' Continuation '
was published in 1744, being numbered as
the third volume of Rapin's 'History.' The
second volume (vol. iv. of the ' History') ap-
peared in two parts in 1745, bringing the
' History ' down to the accession of George II
in 1727. The whole work was embellished
with Iloubraken and Vertue's 'Heads and
Monuments of the Kings ' (which had been
separately published in 1736, fol.) Another
folio edition, with a continuation to the end
of George II's reign by Smollett, was pub-
lished during 1785-9 in five volumes. An
octavo edition of Tindal's 'Continuation '
had come out concurrently with the folio
edition during 1745-7; this was in thirteen
volumes uniform with the first edition of
Rapin's work, the whole comprising twenty-
eight volumes. Other octavo editions of the
whole 'History' appeared in 1751, 21 vols.,

Tindal

406

Tindal

and in 1757-9, also 21 vols. An ' Abridgment '
was issued in 1747, and a 'Summary' in
1751. Tindal's ' work is partly original and
partly a compilation, but it deserves the
praise of having been written without party
spirit, and of being a temperate and candid
narrative of carefully ascertained facts,
although destitute of those higher merits
which attest original historic power ' (GAR-
DIXER and MULLINGER, Introduction to Eng-
lish History, p. 375). According to Burton,
it ' has perhaps been more amply founded on
by later historians, as an authority, than any
other book referring to the period it covers'
(Reign of Queen Anne, ii. 324). Archdeacon
Coxe, however, asserts that the ' Continua-
tion' was principally written by Thomas
Birch [q. v.], with the assistance of ' persons
of political eminence.' Tindal himself ac-
knowledges valuable assistance rendered him
by Philip Morant [q.v.] In August 1757
William Buncombe [q. v.] published anony-
mously an attack on Tindal's style, entitled
' Remarks on Mr. Tindal's Translation '
(NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. viii. 267).

While still vicar of WTaltham, Tindal pro-
jected a ' History of Essex ' in three volumes,
but the scheme did not meet with much
support, and two numbers only appeared
(1732? 4to). The first included the history
of Felsted and Pant-field, and the second the
history of Raine, Stebbing, and part of
Booking. They were based upon the manu-
scripts of William Holman [q. v.], which
had been entrusted to Tindal on Holman's
death in 1730. In 1731 Tindal was ap-
pointed master of the royal free school at
Chelmsford, and in 1732 chaplain in ordi-
nary at Chatham. In 1733, his uncle,
Matthew Tindal, died, and Nicholas be-
lieved himself to have been left his sole
heir. A will, however, generally thought
to have been forged, was produced by Eustace
Budgell, which left practically all his
effects to Budgell [see BUDGELL, EUSTACE].
Tindal published in the same year ' A Copy
of the Will of Matthew Tindal, with an
Account of what pass'd concerning the same
between Mrs. Lucy Price, Eustace Budgell,
Esq., and Mr. Nicolas Tindal,' London,
8vo ; but he failed to obtain restitution from
Budgell (cf. POPE, Works, ed. Elwin and
•Courthope, iii. 270). In 1738 Tindal was
appointed chaplain to Greenwich Hospital,
and in 1740 was presented to the rectories of
Calbourne, Isle of Wight, and Alverstoke,
Hampshire. In 1764 he published a ' Guide
to Classical Learning, or Polymetis Abridged '
[see SPENCE, JOSEPH] ; this abridgment proved
a very popular handbook, and subsequent edi-
tions appeared in 1765, 1777, 1786, and 1802,

all in duodecimo. Tindal also translated
from the French, the text of De Beausobre
and Lenfant's ' Commentary on St. Matthew's
Gospel,' published by Morant in 1725, and
Calmet's 'Antiquities Sacred and Prophane,'
published in monthly parts in 1724.

Tindal died at Greenwich Hospital, on
Monday, 27 June 1774, in his eighty-seventh
year, and was buried in the second burial-
ground of the hospital, known as Goddard's
Garden (HASTED, Kent, ed. 1886, i. 76; Gent.
Mag. 1774, p. 333). A portrait of Tindal,
painted by Knapton and engraved by Picart,
formed the frontispiece of the second volume
of the second edition of Rapin. It was re-
touched by Vertue for his ' Heads of the
Kings of England ' (1736), and was repro-
duced in the ' Essex Review ' (ii. 168).

Tindal married, first, Anne, daughter of
John Keate of Hagborn, Berkshire; by her
he had three sons, of whom George, a cap-
tain in the royal navy, was grandfather of
Sir Nicholas Conyngham Tindal [q. v.]
Another son, James, was father of William
Tindal [q. v.] Nicholas Tindal married,
secondly, on 11 Aug. 1753, at the chapel of
Greenwich Hospital, ' Elizabeth, daughter of
I. Gugelman, Captain of Invalids,' by whom
he had no issue (Tindal's own pedigree of the
Tindal family in NICHOLS'S Lit. Anecd. ix.
302-3).

[Authorities cited; Essex Review, ii. 168-79 ;
Works in Brit. Mus. Library ; Foster's Alumni
Oxon. 1500-1714; Hasted's Kent; Chalmers's
Biogr. Diet. ; Cazenove's Rapin-Thoyras, 1866 ;
Lowndes's Bibl. Manual, ed. Bohn.] A. F. P.

TINDAL, SIB NICHOLAS CONYNG-
HAM (1776-1846), chief justice of the com-
mon pleas, born at Coval Hall, near Chelms-
ford, on 12 Dec. 1776, was son of Robert
Tindal, a solicitor of Chelmsford, by his wife
Sarah, only daughter of John Pocock of
Greenwich. Matthew Tindal [q. v.], the
deist, was of his family, and his great-grand-
father was Nicholas Tindal [q.v.], the histo-
rical writer. Nicholas Conyngham was sent
to the Chelmsford grammar school, of which
Thomas Naylor was then master, and at nine-
teen went to Trinity College, Cambridge. In
1799 he graduated B.A. as eighth wrangler,
winning the chancellor's gold medal. He was
elected fellow of his college in 1801, and next
year he graduated M. A. and entered as a stu-
dent at Lincoln's Inn. In 1834 he received
the honorary D.C.L. degree at Oxford.

On 20 June 1809 Tindal was called to the
bar, having previously read with Sir John
Richardson (1771-1841) [q. v.], and practised
as a special pleader. He joined the northern
circuit, and, on the strength of his wide and
accurate learning (for he never was a good

Tindal

407

Tindal

ad vocate), he obtained a considerable practice.
His vast store of learning even in obsolete
law was shown to advantage in the case
Ashford r. Thornton (1 BARXEWALL and
ALDERSON'S Reports,}). 405), in which he suc-
cessfully claimed for his client the right of
wager of battle, a feat which produced the
statute 59 George III, c. 46, abolishing this
right for the future. Brougham and Parke
(afterwards Lord Wensleydale) were among
his pupils. He was subsequently with
Brougham as counsel for Queen Caroline (Life
of Brougham, ii. 381 ), and had he not already
been retained for the queen would have been
engaged for the crown.

He entered parliament in 1824 as tory
member for the Wigtown Burghs, and be-
came solicitor-general in September 1826,
when changes were occasioned by Copley's
appointment to the mastership of the rolls.
At the same time he received the honour of
knighthood. In the same year he was re-
turned to parliament for Harwich ; but in
1827, Copley becoming lord chancellor, there
was a vacancy in the representation of the uni-
versity of Cambridge, and Tindal was elected
by 479 votes against 378 for William John
Bankes [q. v.] With characteristic modesty
he declined to assert his claim to the attorney-
generalship, either against James Scarlett
(afterwards first Baron Abinger) [q.v.] in

1827 or against Sir Charles Wetherell [q.v.] in

1828 (Life of Lord Denman^QQ). On9June

1829 he was appointed chief justice of the
common pleas in succession to William Draper
Best, first baron Wynford [q. v.]. and occupied
that position until his death. Among the
celebrated cases he tried were Norton's action
against Lord Melbourne for criminal conver-
sation and the trials for murder of Courvoisier
and MacNaghten. He attended to his duties
to within ten days of his death, when he was
seized with paralysis, and died at Folkestone
on 6 July 1846. He was buried at Kensal
Green cemetery. He left 45,000/. and free-
holds at Chelmsford and Aylesbury.

He married, on 2 Sept. 1809, Merelina (d.
1818), youngest daughter of Thomas Symonds,
captain, K.N., by whom he had four sons
and a daughter. Of these the eldest, Rev.
Nicholas Tindal, M.A., was vicar of Sand-
hurst in Gloucestershire, and predeceased him
in 1842; and the youngest, Charles John, a
barrister of Lincoln's Inn, died in 1853.

As a judge all Tiudal's best qualities found
the widest scope. His sagacity, impartiality,
and plain sense, his industry and clear-
sightedness, made him the admiration of
non-professional spectators; while among
lawyers he was very highly esteemed for an
invariable kindness to all who appeared

before him, for his grasp of principle, ac-
curacy of statement, skill in analysis, and
vast stores of case law. In his latter days
he became somewhat procrastinating and
eccentric, but he retained to the last the
respect and affection of those who practised
before him. He had considerable wit of a
highly legal kind, of which several illustra-
tions are given in Robinson's ' Bench and
Bar '(pp. 153-8).

There is a portrait of Tindal by T. Philips,
R.A., in the National Portrait Gallery, Lon-
don. It was engraved by Henry Cousins.

[Gent. Mag. 1846, ii. 199 ; Daily News, 7 July
1846; Law Mag. v. 105; Ballantyne's Ex-
periences ; Foss's Lives of the Judges ; Foster's
Scottish Members of Parl.] J. A. H.

TINDAL, WILLIAM (1484-1536), trans-
lator of the New Testament. [See TYN-
DALE.]

TINDAL, WILLIAM (1756-1804), an-
tiquary, born at Chelmsford on 14 May
1756, was son of James Tindal (d. 1760),
captain in the 4th regiment of dragoons,
youngest son of Nicholas Tindal [q. v.] James
married Miss Shenton, who, after his death,
was married to Dr. Smith, a physician at
Cheltenham and Oxford. At four years of
age William and liis mother went to reside
with her brother, a minor canon of Chichester,
and six years laterthey removed toRichmond.
On 19 May 1772 he matriculated from Trinity
College, Oxford, and was elected a scholar in
the same year. He graduated B. A. in 1776
and M. A. in 1778, in which year he was or-
dained deacon and obtained a fellowship,
which he held until his marriage. After serv-
ing as curate at Evesham, he became rector
of Billingford in Norfolk in 1789, and on
6 July 1792 he was also instituted to the
rectory of Kington, Worcestershire. In
1799 he exchanged the rectory of Billing-
ford for the chaplainship of the Tower of
London. In the same year he was elected
a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries
(NICHOLS, Lit. Illustr. vi. 772).

Tindal committed suicide at the Tower on
10 Sept. 1804 while in a state of mental
depression. He married before 1794, and
his wife survived him.

Besides writing several political pamphlets,
he was the author of: 1. 'Remarks on Dr.
Johnson's Life and Critical Observations on
the Works of Gray,' 1782, 8vo. 2. « Ju-
venile Excursions in Literature and ( 'ri-
ticism,' London, 1791, 16mo. 3. ' The
History and Antiquities of the Abbey and
Borough of Evesham,' Evesham, 1794, 4tO;
The last work won high praise from Horace
Walpole. Tindal is also said to have written

Tinmouth

a poetical essay in blank verse, entitled ' The
Evils and Advantages of Genius contrasted.'

[Chambers's Biogr. Illustr. of Worcestershire,
pp. 567-72; Gent. Mag. 1794 ii. 836, 1804 ii.
889, 975 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886.]

E. I. C.

TINMOUTH, JOHN DE (fl. 1366), his-
torian, was a native of Tynemouth, and for a
time vicar of that town. Afterwards he be-
came a Benedictine monk at St. Albans, of
which house Tynemouth priory was a cell.
He was the author of : 1 . ' Historia Aurea a
Creatione ad tempus Edwardi III.' Tin-
mouth's work seems to have ended at 1347,
and is so given in Lambeth MSS. 10, 11, 12.
A copy of the ' Historia Aurea,' also ending
at 1347, is contained in Bodleian MS. 240,
which was made for the monks of Bury
St. Edmunds in 1377. A third copy at
Cambridge C.C.C. MS. B i. ii., which was
formerly at St. Albans, appears to contain a
continuation to 1377. 2. ' Martyrologium
or Liber Servorum Dei Major.' 3. ' Sancti-
logium ; sive, de Vitis et Miraculis Sanc-
torum Anglise, Scotiae, et Hibernise,' also
called ' Liber servorum Dei Minor.' This is
contained in Cotton MS. Tiberius E. 1. A
number of lives extracted from the ' Mar-
tyrologium ' or ' Sanctilogium ' of John de Tin-
mouth are contained in Bodleian MS. 240.
Tinmouth appears to have borrowed his
lives of saints largely from the ' Sancti-
logium ' of Guido, abbot of St. Denys from
1326 to 1343. Tinmouth was in his turn
laid under contribution by Capgrave, who
borrowed from him nearly all the lives in
his 'NovaLegenda Anglie;' but Tinmouth's
collection contains some material not given
by Capgrave. A number of Tinmouth's
lives of saints are noticed in Hardy's ' De-
scriptive Catalogue of British History.' His
life of St. Bregwin is printed in Wharton's
' Anglia Sacra ' (ii. 75 ). Tinmouth is also
credited with expositions on Ararious books
of the Bible, and with a lectionary for all
the saints commemorated in the Sarum use.

[Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. pp. xxxiv. 439-40 ;
Hardy's Descriptive Catalogue of British His-
tory ; Arnold's Memorials of St. Edmund's
Abbey, vol. i. pp. Ixv-lxvi, where Tinmouth is
confused with John Tyneworth, abbot of St. Ed-
mund's from 1385 to 1389.] C. L. K.

TINNEY, JOHN (d. 1761), engraver,
practised both in line and mezzotint, but
with no great ability, during the reign of
George II. He was also a printseller, and
carried on business at the Golden Lion
in Fleet Street, London, where all his own
works were published. His mezzotint plates
include portraits of Lavinia Fenton, after

Tipping

John Ellys; George III, after Joseph High-
more ; Chief Baron Parker ; and John Wes-
ley ; also some fancy subjects after Boucher,
Lancret, Rosalba, Correggio, and others.
He engraved in line a set of ten views of
Hampton Court and Kensington Palace,
after Anthony Highmore, and some of Fon-
tainebleau and Versailles, after Jean liigatid.
Some of the plates in Ball's ' Antiquities of
Constantinople,' 1729, are also by him. Tin-
ney is now remembered as the master of the
distinguished engravers "William Woollett
[q.v.], Anthony Walker [q. v.], and John
Browne (1741-1801) [q. v.] He died in
1761.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Chaloner Smith's
British Mezzotinto Portraits; Dodd's manuscript
Hist, of English Engravers in Brit. Mus. ( Addit.
MSS. 33406).] F. M. O'D.

TIPPER, JOHN (d. 1713), almanac-
maker, was born at Coventry. In 1699 he
was elected master of Bablake school in
that city in the place of Richard Butler.
In 1704 he commenced an almanac and a
serial collection of mathematical papers,
under the title of ' The Ladies' Diary,' which
he continued to edit until his death. Six
letters from Tipper to Humphrey Wanley
[q. v.], relating to the inception of the
' Diary,' are in Ellis's ' Letters of Eminent
Literary Men ' (Camden Soc. pp. 304-15).
It was carried on until 1840, when it was
united with the ' Gentleman's Diary,' under
the title 'The Lady's and Gentleman's Diary,'
and continued to appear until 1871. In 1710
he also founded ' Great Britain's Diary,'
which continued to be issued until 1728.
Tipper was a mathematician of considerable
ability, and to the ordinary contents of
astrological almanacs he added several ma-
thematical problems of a difficult nature
which his readers were invited to solve.
Among those who exercised their ingenuity
in attempting these was Thomas Simpson
[q. v.], the well-known mathematician. In
1711 Tipper started 'Delights for the In-
genious,' a monthly magazine treating of
mathematical questions and enigmas, and
more or less popular in its character. It
did not, however, survive the year. Tipper
died in 1713.

[Colvile's Worthies of Warwickshire, p. 756 ;
Catalogue of British Museum Library.]

E. I. C

TIPPING, WILLIAM (1598-1649),
author, second son of Sir George Tipping
(d. 1627) of Wheatfield and Draycott, Ox-
fordshire, by his wife, Dorothy (1564-1637),
daughter of John Burlacy or Borlase of
Little Marlow, and sheriff of Buckingham-

Tiptoft

409

Tiptoft

shire, was born at Wheatfield in 1598. He
entered Queen's College, Oxford, as a com-
moner, matriculated 23 June 1615, and gra-
duated B.A. on 23 Oct. 1617. He became
a student at Lincoln's Inn in 1618, but
afterwards abandoned the law, returned to
Oxford, lived a studious life, and was added
to the commission of the peace. He was
summoned before the court of high commis-
sion for puritan practices in 1635 and 1636,
and in the civil war joined the parliament,
took the covenant, and was inducted into
the family living of Shabbington, Bucking-
hamshire. He appears as one of the parlia-
mentary visitors of Oxford in 1647 (BuR-
KOWS, Reg. Visit, pp. Ixi, 2), and on 12 April
1648 was created M.A. (FOSTER). He died
in the neighbouring parish of Waterstock on
"2 Feb. 1648-9, and was there buried on the 8th.

Tipping, who was unmarried, bequeathed
an annuity for a Good Friday sermon in All
Saints', Oxford, and during his lifetime gave
300/. to build a bridewell outside the north
gate of Oxford. He has been confused with
a relative of the same name who married
Ursula, daughter of Sir John Brett of Ed-
monton ( Visitations of Oxfordshire, Harl.
Soc. p. 275 ; cf. LIPSCOMB, Hist, of Bucking-
hamshire, i. 453).

He wrote : 1. ' A Discourse of Eter-
nity,' Oxford, 1633, 4to, from which he was
known as ' Eternity Tipping.' A second
(anonymous) edition was published in Lon-
don, 1646. 2. « A Return of Thankfulness
for the unexpected Recovery out of a dan-
gerous Sickness,' Oxford, 1640, 8vo. 3. ' The
Father's Counsell,' London, 1644, 8vo; re-
published in ' llarleian Miscellany,' vol. ix.
1808. 4. ' The Preacher's Plea, or a short
Declaration touching the Smallness of their
Maintenance,' London, 1646, 8vo. 5. ' The
remarkable Life and Death of the lady Apol-
lonia Hall, widow, aged 20,' London, 1647,
8vo. Of these none save the ' Harleian
Miscellany' reproduction is in the British
Museum.

[Wood's Athenae Chron. ed. Bliss, iii. 243 ; Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1635-6; Lipscomb's Hist,
of Buckinghamshire, i. 309, 450-3 ; Bodleian
Catalogue; Madan's Early Oxford Press, pp.
174, 223.] C. F. S.

TIPTOFT or TIBETOT, JOHN, BARON
TIPTOFT (1375 P-1443), born probably about
1375, was son and heir of Sir Pain de Tibe-
tot by his wife Agnes, sister of Sir John
"Wroth of Enfield, Middlesex. Sir Pain,
who acquired wide estates in Cambridge-
shire, was the youngest son of John, second
baron Tibetot or Tiptoft (d. 1367) [see under
TIPTOFT, ROBERT], by his second wife, Eliza-

beth, daughter of Sir Robert Aspall and
widow of Sir Thomas Wauton [see under
WALTON or WAUTON, SIR THOMAS]. John
Tiptoft was in 1397 in the service of Henry,
earl of Derby, afterwards Henry IV, with
7 1 d. a day wages. Probably he shared Derby's
exile in France during the next two years,
and returned with him when he came to over-
throw Richard II in 1399. He was rewarded
by various grants, among them being the
apparel of the attainted Thomas Mowbray,
first duke of Norfolk [q. v.] In 1403 he
was styled ' miles camerarii regis et aulae,'
and he was elected for Huntingdonshire to
the parliament which sat from 3 Dec. in
that year to 14 Jan. 1403-4. In November
1404 a vessel which he had sent to the re-
lief of Bayonne was captured by Castilian
pirates and sold at Bilbao with a cargo
worth 2,500/. (Harl. MS. 431, f. 134). Tip-
toft was again returned for Huntingdon-
shire to the parliaments which met at Coven-
try on 6 Oct. 1404 and at Westminster on
1 March 1405-6. In the latter he was
elected speaker, and was naturally accepted
by Henry IV, though officially protesting
his ' youth ' and ' lack of sense.' In spite of
his close personal connection with the king,
Tiptoft seems to have acted with consider-
able independence ; his tenure of the speaker-
ship, extending over two sessions, March-
April and November-December 1406, was
marked by several important advances in
the power of the commons, and ' the parlia-
ment of 1406 seems almost to stand for an
exponent of the most advanced principles of
mediaeval constitutional life in England '
(STUBBS, Const. Hist. iii. 57). It attained a
less enviable fame by its severe legislation
against the lollards, for which Prynne un-
justly held Tiptoft to be especially respon-
sible (cf. MANNING, Speakers, pp. 40-2).

On 8 Dec. 1406 Tiptoft, who was suc-
ceeded as speaker by Sir Thomas Chaucer
[q. v.], was appointed keeper of the ward-
robe, treasurer of the royal household, and
chief butler, in succession to Chaucer. In
1407 he received, on the forfeiture of Owen
Glendower [q. v.], considerable estates in
South Wales, and on 8 Feb. 1407-8 he was
made steward of the Landes and constable
of Dax in Aquitaine. On 17 July he re-
signed his keepership of the wardrobe, and in
the same month he was made treasurer of
England. On 8 Sept. he was appointed
prefect of Entre-deux-Mers, a district near
Bordeaux. He was a witness to the will
signed by Henry IV on 21 Jan. 1408-9, and
in March following was in attendance on
the king at Greenwich. In August he was
selected by Henry to meet the envoys of the

Tiptoft

410

Tiptoft

H anse Towns and persuade them to postpone
their demand for the repayment of the loan
they had advanced to the king. On 11 Dec.
following he resigned the treasurership.
On 20 May 1412 he was appointed steward
and constable of the castles of Brecknock,
Cantresell, Grosmont, and Skenfrith.

Tiptoft retained royal favour under Henry V.
He represented Somerset in the first parlia-
ment of the reign, which was summoned on
5 Feb. 1413-14, and in the same year served
on a committee of the privy council which
reported against aliens being permitted to
bring into the realm bulls and letters pre-
judicial to the king (NICOLAS, Acts P. 6V ii.
60) ; but he was soon more actively em-
ployed in Henry's designs abroad. On
8 May 1415 he was appointed seneschal of
Aquitaine, and on 4 June following received
letters of protection on setting out thither
(RYMEE, ix. 239). In 1416 he took an im-
portant part in negotiating alliances between
England and various foreign princes pre-
paratory to Henry's invasion of France. On
13 Jan. he was commissioned to treat with
the king of Castile, and on 4 May with the
archbishop of Cologne (ib. ix. 328, 343, 346,
364). On 1 Sept. he was granted letters of
protection for a year's sojourn at the court
of the king of the Romans. On 9 Dec. he
was appointed commissioner to treat for an
alliance with the king of Aragon, the Ger-
man princes, the Hanseatic league, and the
Genoese (ib. pp. 385, 410, 427, 430). On
17 Jan. 1416-17 he was sent on a secret
mission to the emperor in connection with
the Duke of Burgundy's alleged offer to re-
cognise Henry as king of France. After the
conquest of Normandy Tiptoft had a promi-
nent share in the organisation of its govern-
ment. He was appointed captain of Dessay
on 12 Oct., of the castle and town of Bon-
moleyns on the 17th, and treasurer of Nor-
mandy and president of the exchequer and all
other courts of justice in the duchy on 1 Nov.
(HARDY, Rotuli Normannite, pp. 180, 205).
On 11 Jan. 1418-19 he was made commis-
sioner of array at Caen and Bayeux. On
8 May following he was appointed one of
the commissioners to treat for peace with
France. He was employed in all the nego-
tiations preliminary to the conclusion of the
treaty (RYMER, ix. 749 et passim), and then
went to resume his duties as seneschal of
Aquitaine (ib. x. 43, 129), where he also had
command of Lesparre, an important fortress
to the north-west of Bordeaux (DROUYN, La
Guienne Militaire, 1865, ii. 151, 337).

On the death of Henry V, 22 Aug. 1422,
Tiptoft was appointed an assistant coun-
cillor to the regency during the minority of

Henry VI, but on 1 Nov. following he ap-
pears to have become a full member of the
privy council. He was a regular attendant
at its meetings, and took an important part
in its deliberations (see NICOLAS. Proceed-
ings, vols. iii-v., where there are between
two and three hundred references to him).
He was present at the council during the
winter of 1422-3, when arrangements were
made for carrying on the government during
the young king's minority (STUBBS, iii.97-8 ;
RYMER, x. 270-1, 282, 289, 290, 341 et sqq.)
His signature, with the words ' nolens volo,'
appended to a minute of the council dated

16 July 1428, is of considerable interest as
showing that privy councillors signed the
acts of the council whether agreeing with
them or not (cf. NICOLAS, Acts P. C. vol. ii.
pref. p. liv). In 1425 Tiptoft became chief
steward of the castles and lordships in Wales,
and about the same time he married, as his
second wife, Joyce, second and youngest
daughter of Edward Charlton or Cherleton,
fifth and last lord Charlton of Powys [q. v.],
by his first wife, Eleanor, sister and co-
heiress of Edmund Holland, earl of Kent
[see under HOLLAND, THOMAS, EARL OF
KENT], and widow of Roger Mortimer, fourth
earl of March [q. v.] This marriage added
considerably to Tiptoft's importance, and on

17 Jan. 1425-6 he was summoned to parlia-
ment as Baron Tiptoft ; he also assumed the
title of Powis in his wife's right, and in
1440 he was styled ' Johannes dominus de
Tiptot et de Powes baro, consiliarius noster '
(RYMER, x. 834). From 1427 onwards he
frequently acted as a trier of petitions in
parliament, and was also employed in hear-
ing and determining petitions left unanswered
by parliament (Rot. Par I. vol. iv. passim).
On 22 Feb. 1427-8 he appears as steward of
the household, and in April 1429 he was
placed in command of a contingent of the
army which accompanied Henry VI to France
(RAMSAY, Lancaster and York, i. 486). He
was dismissed from the stewardship of the
household on 1 March 1431-2, when Crom-
well, the lord treasurer, and other ministers
lost their offices (Siusus, iii. 114-15), but
he remained a constant attendant at the
meetings of the privy council. In 1436 he
was again sent with reinforcements to
France. On 10 Nov. following he was com-
missioned to treat with envoys from Prussia.
In March 1437-8 he was negotiating with
the king of Scotland, and in 1440 with the
envoys from the Teutonic knights and the
archbishop of Cologne. His last attendance
at the privy council was on 24 Aug. 1442,
and he died on 27 Jan. 1442-3.

Tiptoft's first wife was Philippa, daughter

Tiptoft

411

Tiptoft

of Sir John Talbot of Richard's Castle, Here-
fordshire, and widow of Sir Matthew de
Gournay. By her he had no issue. By his
second wife, Joyce, he had issue one son —
John [q. v.l, who succeeded as second Baron
Tiptott and was in 1449 created Earl of Wor-
cester— and three daughters, who became
coheiresses of their nephew Edward on his
death in 14S5: (1) Philippa, who married
Thomas de Roos or Ros, tenth baron Roos
or Ros by writ; from her descend in the
female line the earls and dukes of Rutland
and the barons De Ros ; (2) Joan, who mar-
ried Sir Edmund Ingoldsthorpe ; (3) Joyce,
who married Sir Edmund Sutton, eldest
son of John (Sutton) Dudley, baron Dudley
(1401 P-1487) [q. v.]

[Full details of Tiptoft's early career, -with
references to original authorities, arc collected
in Wylie's History of the Reign of Henry IV,
4 vols. For his life subsequent to 1413 see
Rotuli Parliamentorum, vols. iii-v. passim ;
Rymer's Foedera, vols.ix. and *.. ; Hardy's Rotuli
Nornmnnise ; Acts of the Privy Council, ed.
Nicolas, vols. iii-v.; Palgrave's Antient Kalen-
dars and Inventories ; Official Return of Mem-
bersof Parliament; Hingeston-Randolph's Royal
and Hist. Letters of Henry VI ; Inquisit. post
mortem 20 and 21 Henry VI; Dugdale's Baro-
nage ; Manning's Speakers of the House of
Commons; Stubbs's Const. Hist. vol. iii. ; Ram-
say's Lancaster and York : Burke's Extinct and
G. E. C[okayne]"s Peerages.] A. F. P.

TIPTOFT or TIBETOT, JOHN, EARL
OF WORCESTER (1427P-1470), son of John,
baron Tiptoft [q . v.], and his second wife Joyce,
was born at Everton in Bedfordshire in or
about 1427, for he is said to have been sixteen
at his father's death in 1443 (DUGDALE). He
was educated, according to information re-
ceived by Leland (ut ego accept), at Balliol
College, Oxford. On 27 Jan. 1443 he suc-
ceeded to his father's honours and large
estates, being styled Lord Tiptoft and Powys,
and on 1 July 1449 he was created Earl of
Worcester by patent. He was appointed a
commissioner for oyer and terminer for
Surrey and other counties in 1451. Being
one of the party of Richard, duke of York
[q. v.l, whose duchess, Cicely, was aunt of
Tiptoft's first wife, Cicely, daughter of
Richard Neville, earl of Salisbury [q. v.l, and
widow of Henry de Beauchamp, duke of
Warwick [q. v.], he was on ]~t April 1 l~>'2,
immediately after the pacification between
the court and the Duke of York, appointed
treasurer of the exchequer, and, as one of the
privy council, on 24 Oct. 1453 signed the
minutes for the attendance of York at the
great council for the settlement of the
regency. During York's protectorate, on

3 April 1454, AVorcester was appointed a
joint-commissioner to keep guard by sea for
three years, the expenses of the commis-
sioners being provided for from the receipts
of tonnage and poundage (Hot. Part. v. 244).
In 1456-7 he was deputy of Ireland. On
5 Aug. 1457 he was nominated to carry the
king's profession of obedience to Calixtus III
(Foedera, xi. 403), and in 1459 as ambassador
to Pius II and to the council of Mantua
(Acts of Pnvy Council, vi. 302). It seems
probable that Worcester's journey to Jeru-
salem and his residence in Italy, noticed later,
took place about this time. Of the embassy
of 1457 no further notice has been found, and
he does not appear to have visited Rome
twice. No English embassy appeared at
the council of Mantua, save two priests sent
by Henry VI, bearing his excuses (Pius II,
Commentarii, p. 88). Worcester, however,
did go to Rome, and made an oration before
Pius II, then apparently pope, who was
crowned on 3 Sept. 1458, and he was in
Italy some time before the death of Guarino
da Verona in 1460. This is contrary to the
assertion of Vespasiano da Bisticci that the
earl's tour, which is said to have lasted three
years, took place after the cessation of the
civil war in England, though the assertion
would be fairly correct if Worcester did not
return to England until the spring of 1461.
The accession of Edward IV opened Wor-
cester's way to high offices. On 25 Nov.
1461 he was appointed chief justice for life
of North Wales, a little later constable of
the Tower of London, and on 7 Feb. 1462
constable of England, which office he held
until 24 Aug. 1467. A few days after his
appointment as constable he tried and sen-
tenced to death in his court at Westminster
John de Vere, earl of Oxford, his eldest son
Aubrey, Sir Thomas Tuddenham, and others.
Their sentences are said by Warkworth
(p. 5) to have been ' by law padowe,' which
seems an angry reference to the constable's
late residence at Padua. He was rewarded
by the Garter on 21 March, and was ap-
pointed treasurer on 14 April, which office
he held for fourteen months. He accom-
panied the king on his expedition to the
north in November, and was present at the
sieges of Bamborough and Dunstanborough.
In 1463 he was appointed lord steward of
the king's household, and in August received
a commission to keep guard by sea in order
to prevent the escape of Queen Margaret,
whom Edward designed to crush by a fresh
campaign. The queen escaped, the money
spent on Worcester's ships was wasted, and
his operations are described as a lamentable
failure (Three Fifteenth-Century Chronicle*,

Tiptoft

412

Tiptoft

p. 177 ; GREGORY, p. 221). On 31 Jan. 1464
he was appointed chancellor of Ireland. He
was with the king in Yorkshire in the
spring and summer, and as constable tried
and condemned to death Sir Ralph Grey,
and doubtless also the rest of the large num-
ber of the Lancastrian party executed at
that time (RAMSAY, ii. 304). At the ser-
jeants' feast in that year the earl was given
precedence of the mayor of London, though
the dinner was held within the city ; the
mayor in consequence left the hall with his
officers, and an apology was made to him
(GREGORY, p. 222). On 12 Aug. he was
appointed commissioner to treat with the
Duke of Brittany (Fasdera, xi. 531). In
1467, during the lieutenancy of the Duke of
Clarence, he was appointed deputy of Ireland
in place of Thomas Fitzgerald, eighth earl of
Desmond [q. v.] He held a parliament at
Drogheda in which Desmond and Thomas
Fitzgerald, seventh earl of Kildare [q. v.],
were attainted. Desmond was executed, and
"Worcester is accused of having cruelly put
to death two of his infant sons ; though this
has, with some reason, been doubted [see
FITZGERALD, THOMAS, eighth EARL OP DES-
MOND], the truth of the charge seems esta-
blished by the reference to it in the account
of Worcester's death given by his contem-
porary, Vespasiano. In revenge for Desmond's
death the Fitzgeralds of Munster ravaged
Meath and Kildare. The Earl of Kildare
was respited, and his pardon was ratified by
"Worcester's second parliament. In return
Kildare joined Worcester and his countess in
founding a chantry in the church of St. Secun-
dinus at Dunslaughlin, Meath. Worcester
received the island of Lambay by vote of the
Irish parliament, to fortify it against Breton,
French, and Spanish plunderers (GILBERT).
He returned to England before the end of
1468.

The Lincolnshire rising of 1470 brought a
fresh crop of executions. Worcester, who
was with the king in his campaign, was
again appointed constable on 14 March at
Stamford (Feeder a, xi. 654), and at once
resumed his old work of carrying out the
royal vengeance. On the 23rd he received
the lieutenancy of Ireland, of which Clarence
was deprived. He marched south with the
king, and twenty of the party of Clarence
and the Earl of Warwick, who were then
escaping to France, having been taken in a
naval engagement at Southampton, Wor-
cester, at the king's command, judged and
condemned them, and after they were hanged,
drawn, and quartered, caused their heads
' and bodies to be impaled, ' for the whiche
the peple of the londe were gretely displesyd,

and evere after warde the Erie of Wurcestre
was gretely behatede emonge the peple, for
ther dysordinate deth that he used contrarye
to the lawe of the lond ' (WARKWORTH,
p. 9). On 30 April he was appointed cham-
berlain of the exchequer. In October Ed-
ward fled from England, and Henry was
restored. It is said that Worcester took
refuge among some herdsmen in the forest
of Weybridge, Huntingdonshire, and dis-
guised himself as one of them ; that he sent
a countryman to buy him food with a larger
piece of money than such a man would gene-
rally have, and that this led to the discovery
of his hiding-place (VESPASIANO). The sol-
diers sent after him found him concealed in
a high tree. He was lodged in the Tower,
and taken thence to Westminster, where on
the 15th he was tried in the constable's
court, John de Vere, thirteenth earl of Oxford
[q. v.], whose father and brother he had sen-
tenced to death, being appointed constable
specially for his trial. His execution was to
take place on Monday the 17th, but as he was
being led from Westminster to Tower Hill so
great a crowd pressed round to see him that
the sheriffs were forced to lodge him in the
Fleet prison until the next day (FABYAN).
Several ecclesiastics are said to have accom-
panied hjm to his death in the afternoon of
the 18th, and among them an Italian friar,
who reproached him for his cruelties, and
specially for the deaths of two youths,
evidently the young Fitzgeralds. He met
his death with patience and dignity, and is
said to have bidden the headsman strike him
three blows in honour of the Trinity. He
was buried in the Blackfriars church, and,
according to Fabyan, in a chapel that he
had himself built, though Leland, probably
more correctly, says that the chapel was
built by one of his sisters, between two
columns on the south side. Hated for his
cruelty, he was called ' the butcher of Eng-
land,' and is described as ' the fierce execu-
tioner and beheader of men.' Though his
master was primarily responsible for most
of his cruelties, Worcester was evidently a
willing instrument of Edward's bloodthirsty
vengeance ; it is said that the king disapproved
of the execution of Desmond ; the slaughter
of Desmond's two sons, and the impale-
ments, which specially shocked public senti-
ment, were probably his unprompted acts.
Some part of the popular hatred of him
may have arisen from an abhorrence of the
abuses of the constable's court over which
he presided ; for he seems to have been
regarded as the introducer of a foreign and
tyrannical system contrary to the laws and
liberties of the kingdom, which was bitterly

Tiptoft

413

Tiptoft

called Paduan law (WARKWORTH ; VESPA-
SIAXO). The remembrance of his cruelties
long remained fresh in the minds of his
fellow-countrymen (Mirror for Magistrates,
ii. 199, ed. Haslewood).

Along with his cruelties, Worcester is
famous for his scholarship and his interest
in learning (on the combination of cruelty
with culture among the Italians of the Re-
naissance see Sl'MONDS, Renaissance in Italy,
i. 413-14; AVorcester may perhaps be re-
garded as an early specimen of the Italianised
Englishman who, according to a later pro-
verb, was un diavolo incarnato). He was
an accomplished latinist, an eager student,
a friend and patron of learned men, and a
traveller of cultivated taste. He sailed to
Italy probably about 1457 or 1458 with a
large company of attendants, landed at
Venice, and apparently at once took ship
again for Palestine, where he visited Jeru-
salem and other holy places. Returning to
Venice, he went thence to Padua, where he
resided for some time studying Latin. There
he met with John Free or Phreas [q. v.] and
other students and men of learning. He
became a friend of Guarino, the most famous
teacher in Italy, then residing at the court
of Ferrara, and of Lodovico Carbo, who both
esteemed him highly, and he seems to have
been regarded by the Italian humanists as a
kind of Mjecenas. Being anxious when at
Florence to see the city thoroughly, he
walked about unattended and examined
everything carefully. He heard the lectures
of John Argyropoulos, who began to teach
Greek in Florence in 1456. He visited Rome,
where he made an oration before Pius II
and the cardinals, and the pope is said to
have been moved to tears by his eloquence
and the beauty of his latinity. He bought
so many books that he was said to have
spoiled the libraries of Italy to enrich Eng-
land, and the famous bookseller Vespasiano,
who probably knew him when at Florence,
speaks of the largeness of his purchases.
Worcester is said to have written ' Orationes
ad Pium II, ad Cardinales, et ad Patavinos,'
though this is perhaps merely a deduction
from the facts of his life. Of his letters,
four exist in the Lincoln Cathedral library.
He translated Cicero's ' De Amicitia,' and
the 'Declaration of Nobleness' by Buon-
accorso. These were printed by Caxton in
1481, along with a translation of the ' De
Senectute, wrongly ascribed by Leland to
Worcester (BLADES). He is also said to
have been the author of Caesar's ' Com-
mentaryes newly translated owte of latin
in to Englyshe as much as concernvth thys
realm of England,' printed 1530 (Brit. Mus. ;

DIBDIN). The ' ordinances for justes of peace
royal ' noted by Warton (iii. 337) are his
' ordinances for justes and triumnhes ' made
by him as constable in 8 Edward IV, 1466,
to be found in Cottonian MS., Tib. E. viii.
f. 126 [258]; they were commanded to be
observed in 1562, and are printed in Ha-
rington's ' Nugae Antiquse,' i. 1 , with a heading
of that date. In the same Cottonian MS.,
f. 117 [149], are 'Orders for the placing of
nobility' by Tiptoft, also made in 1466.
Dibdin erroneously follows Fuller in attri-
buting to Worcester a petition against the
lollards ; Fuller confuses the earl with his
father. Caxton wrote an impassioned la-
ment for and high eulogy of him a? an
epilogue to the ' Declamation ' (BLADES ;
see also the prologue to the translation of
the ' De Amicitia ') ; he says that from the
earl's death all might learn to die, and as he
speaks of him as superior to all the other
temporal lords of the kingdom in moral
virtue, as well as in science, we may believe
that he had some good qualities besides his
love of learning ; he seems at least to have
been faithful to the Yorkist party. He gave
books of the value of 500 marks to the uni-
versity of Oxford, which had not received
his gift at his death; but the suggestion
that it never obtained the books is mistaken,
for Hearne recognised one of them in the
university library, a ' Commentarius Latinus
in Juvenalem.' He is said to have intended
to present books to Cambridge also. He
founded a fraternity in All Hallows' church,
Barking.

Worcester was thrice married: (1) to
Cicely, widow of Henry de Beauchamp,
earl of Warwick, who died on 28 July
1450 ; (2) to Elizabeth, daughter of Robert
Greyndour, by whom he had a son who
died in infancy ; and (3) to Elizabeth,
daughter of Thomas Hopton, and widow of
Sir Roger Corbet of Moreton-Corbet, Shrop-
shire, by whom he had a son Edward. As
the earl was not attainted, this Edward suc-
ceeded de jure to the earldom at his father's
death, being then two years of age. On his
death, without issue, on 12 Aug. 1485, this
earldom became extinct ; his heirs were his
three aunts, thesistersof his father [see under
TIPTOFT, JOHX, BABON TIPTOFT]. There is
an effigy of John, earl of Worcester, on a
tomb in Ely Cathedral, probably erected by
him for himself and his wives ; an engraving
from it is given in Doyle's ' Official Baronage.

[Three Fifteenth-Cent. Chron. pp. 157. 159,
177, 182-3 ; Gregory's Chron. pp. 221-2 ; Wark-
worth's Chron. pp. 5, 9, 13, 38 (all Camden
Soc.); Worcester Ann. pp. 476, 492, 495, ed.
Hearne; Fabyan's Chron. p. 659, ed. 1811;

Tiptoft

414

Tirel

Stow's Ann. p. 423, and Survey of London,
p. 374, ed. 1633 ; Hall's Chron. p. 286, ed. 1809 ;
Paston Letters, ii. 121, 412, ed. Gairdner ;
Fcedera, xi. 403 post, ed. 1710 ; Gal. Rot. Par.
ii. 301 post ; Rot. Parl. v. 244 ; Acts of P.
Council, vi. 165; Leland's Collect, iii. 60, ed.
1770, and Itin. vi. 81, ed. 1745 ; Ramsay's Lane.
and York, ii. 152, 167, 292, 334, 352,361 ; Gil-
bert's Viceroys of Ireland, pp. 385-91 ; Dug-
dale's Baronage, ii. 38 ; Doyle's Off. Baronage,
iii. 718; Nicolns's Hist. Peerage, p. 519, ed.
Courthope ; Bentham's Hist, of Ely, p. 287, and
Stevenson's Supplement, p. 140. For Tiptoft as
a humanist and traveller see Vespasiano da Bis-
ticci's Vite di Uomini Illustri del sec. xv. ' Duca
di Worcestri,' i. 322-6, with an account of the
earl's capture and death, ap. Opere ineclite o
rare nella prov. dell' Emilia, Bologna ; Leland's
De Scriptt. p. 475 ; Bale's Seriptt. Cat. Cent,
viii. 46; Savage's Balliofergus, p. 103; Blades's
Caxton, i. 79, ii. 93; Ames's Typogr. Antiq. i.
124-9, ed. Dibdin ; Warton's Hist, of Engl.
Poetry, iii. 337, 555 ; Maxwell-Lyte's Univ. of
Oxford, pp. 322, 385-6 ; Wood's Antiq. of Ox-
ford, ii. 917-18, ed. Gutch ; Fuller's Worthies, p.
155, ed. 1662; Hearne's Collect, iii. 211, ed.
Doble (Oxford Hist. Soc.)] W. H.

TIPTOFT, ROBERT DE, sometimes styled
BAROX TIBETOT or TIPTOFT (d. 1298), suc-
ceeded to the lands of his father Henry in
34 Henry III (1249-50). In 50 Henry III
(1265-6) he was made governor of Porchester
Castle. He accompanied Edward I to the
Holy Land, and in the third year of his
reign was made governor of Nottingham
Castle, and in the ninth (1280-1) justice of
South Wales and governor of Cardigan and
Carmarthen castles. He held the justiceship
until his death, his tenure being thrice re-
newed. He sat in the parliaments of 1276
and 1290, but there is no record of the writs
of summons (cf. G. E. C[OKAYXE], Complete
Peerage, vii. 401).

Tiptoft took a leading part in the sup-
pression of the revolt of Rhys ab Mereduc
in 1287-8. Rhys's pretext was the com-
pulsory introduction of ' English customs '
by Tiptoft. Tiptoft took Rhys's chief
castle, captured him, and sent him to York,
where he was hanged and drawn. In 1294
Tiptoft was appointed one of John of Brit-
tany's counsellors and lieutenants in the
expedition sent to recover Gascony. John
of Brittany sent him to negotiate an alliance
with Sancho IV of Castile, and he was also
left in command of Rions on the retreat of
the English army before Charles of Artois,
but had to surrender on 7 April 1295. He
took part in Edward I's Scottish expedition
of 1297, and died at his manor of Nettle-
stead on 22 May 1298.

By his wife Eva he had a son Pain (1279 ?-

1314), who is commonly reckoned first baron
Tibetot or Tiptoft. His son Robert (1313-
1367), second baron, was grandfather of John
Tiptoft (1375-1443) [q. v.]

[Dugdale's Baronage of England ii. 38 ;
Rishanger, pp. 143, 149, 256; Hemingburgh, ii.
17; Wykes, iv. 310-11; Opus Chronicorum
(with Trokelowe), p. 43 ; Calendar of Patent
Rolls, 1281-92 p. 283, 1292-1301 p. 350;
Calendarium Genealogicum, pp. 494, 556-7.]

W. E. R.

TIRECHAN (Jl. 7th cent.), bishop and
saint, was brought up in co. Meath by
Ultan, bishop of Ardbraccan, who educated
him. His ' Collections ' relating to St.
Patrick, which are preserved in the ' Book
of Armagh,' are derived partly from Ultan's
information oral and written, partly from
the ' Confessio ' of St. Patrick, which he
quotes as ' scriptio sua,' and another work
concerning him called ' Commemoratio La-
borum,' and partly from traditions com-
municated to him by ' seniors ' and ' wise
ancients.' He was moved to write by love
of the saint and indignation at the wrongs
done to his successors, the coarbs of Armagh,
by ' deserters and robber chiefs and sol-
diers.'

Tirechan is the earliest witness to assign
the date 469 to the death of St. Patrick, and
his testimony proves that the date long
generally accepted (493) is a later tradition.
The date of Tirechan is inferred from that of
his benefactor, Ultan, who was a member of
the third order of Irish saints, and died in
656. Tirechan's day in the calendar is
3 July.

[The Tripartite Life of St. Patrick (Rolls
Ser.), ii. 302-23 ; Analecta Bollandiana, edidit
R. P. Edmundus Hogan, S. J., Bruxelles, 1882,
pp. 57-90; Ussher's Works, vi. 375, 534, 607;
Martyrology of Gorman, p. 129; Todd's St.
Patrick, Apostle of Ireland, p. 399.] T. 0.

TIREL or TYRRELL, WALTER
(Jl, 1100), reputed slayer of William Rufus,
was identified by Freeman with a son of
Fulc, dean of Lisieux, who bore the same
name ( Will. Rufus, ii. 322, 673). He was,
however, the son and successor of a Walter
Tirel, lord of Poix in Picardy (Feudal Eng-
land, p. 476). William of Malmesbury (ed.
Stubbs, p. 378) speaks of him as brought
over from France by William Rufus. with
whom he was on most friendly terms, but he
was certainly the Walter Tirel who appears
in ' Domesday' (ii. 41) as holding the manor
of Langham, Essex, from Richard Fitz-
Gilbert, the founder of the house of Clare,
whose daughter Adeliza he married (Feudal
^England, p. 469). He is mentioned j ust after-
wards (1087) in an agreement with the Count

Tisdal

415

Tisdal

of Amiens (ib. p. 476), and is found at the
court of the French king in 1091 {Rouen
C'trtnlnn/, f. 46 d). The part he took in the
death of William Rufus (2 Aug. 1 100) has
discussed at great length bv Freeman

( U'i//. Rufus, ii. 325-37, 657-70), who con-
cludes that 'no absolute certainty' exists
on the matter. That Walter was gene-
rally believed to have shot the fatal arrow
is clear; but he seems to have denied the
fact with great vehemence afterwards, when
he had nothing to gain by doing so (ib.
p. 674). It appears to have been thisWalter
who founded the priory of St. Denis de Poix,
and built the abbey of St. Pierre de Selin-
court (Feudal England, p. 476).

Adeliza, his wife, is mentioned on the Pipe
Roll of 1130 (ib. p. 408) ; she retired as a
widow to Conflans, a daughter-house of Bee
(ib. p. 478). By her Walter left a son and
successor, Hugh, lord of Poix, who sold
Langham to Henry de Cornhill when leaving
for the second crusade, 1147 (id. p. 471).

[Freeman's William Rufus ; Round's Feudal
Knjiliiml ; William of Malmesbury (Rolls Ser.);
Ciirtulnry of Rouen Cathedral in public library,
Rouen.] J. H. R.

TIRWHIT, ROBERT (d. 1428), judge.
[See TYRWHITT.]

TISDAL, PHILIP (1707-1777), Irish
politician, was born at Finglas, near Dub-
lin, in 1707. He was the son of Richard
Tisdal (registrar of the Irish court of chan-
cerv, and member for the borough of Dun-
dul'k, 1707-13, and county of Louth, 1713-27,
in the Irish parliament), by his wife Marian,
daughter of Richard Boyle, M.P.forLeighlin,
a descendant of the great Earl of Cork.
Richard Tisdal died in October 1742. Tisdal
received his education at the school of Thomas
Sheridan (1687-1738) [q. v.] in Capel Street,
Dublin, and at Trinity College, Dublin, where
he entered on 11 Nov. 1718, and where his
tutor was Patrick Delany [q. v.], Swift's
friend. He graduated B.A. in 1722, and en-
tered as a law student at the Middle Temple
in 1 7i'-<. In 1733 he was called to the Irish
bar, where his success was rapid, and, having
by his marriage in 1736 added to his already
hi^Ii and influential connections, he became
in 1 7-'5i) a candidate for the representation of
Dublin University. He was defeated at the
poll by forty-four votes to thirty-eight, the
aid of Swift, in perhaps the last public exer-
tion of his influence, procuring the return of
Alexander McAulay. Swift's interest in the
election was probably stimulated by the
memory of an old animosity, Tisdal being a
near relative of the Rev. William Tisdal or
Tisdall [q. v.] (Swiir, Letters, 1711). Tisdal

was, however, declared duly elected upon
petition, and continued to represent the uni-
versity till 1776. On 21 Jan. 1741-2 he was
appointed third serjeant-at-law, and became
a bencher of the King's Inns, and on the death
of his father was appointed to succeed him as
registrar of the court of chancery. In 1 743
he was one of the leading counsel for the
plaintiff in the celebrated Anglesey peerage
case [see AXXESLEY, JAM i:s . In 1 7 4-~> he was
appointed judge of the prerogative court, an
othce which he retained until his death. In
1751 Tisdal was appointed solicitor-general,
and on 31 July 1760 attorney-general, ap-
pointments which he owed to some extent to
the influence of Primate Stone, to whose for-
tunes he had attached himself.

During this period of continuous advance
in his profession Tisdal's distinguished parlia-
mentary talents had raised him to great
eminence as a politician. At the general
election of 1761 he was again returned, by
a large majority, for Dublin university, and
in the same year received the freedom of the
city of Cork ; that of Dublin had been con-
ferred in 1760. In 1763 he became principal
secretary of state and keeper of the seal, with
the management of the House of Commons,
and led the house with tact and ability
down to the change of system which followed
the appointment of Lord Townshend as
viceroy in 1767 (see CALDWELL, Parlia-
mentary Debates, and the Hibernian Maga-
zine). On the death of the lord chancellor,
John Bowes (1690-1767) [q. v.], Tisdal made
a strenuous effort to gain the seals. The in-
fluence of Lord Townshend ' nearly prevailed
on the cabinet to raise that ambitious lawyer
to the chancellorship . . . but the govern-
ment would not venture to appoint an Irish-
man to such a post,' and James Hewitt,
viscount Liftbrd [q. v.], was appointed ( WAL-
POLE, Memoirs ofGeorye III, ed. Le Marchant ,
iii. 110). In this administration, and in that
of Lord Harcourt, Tisdal retained his influ-
ence, which was probably greater than that
enjoyed by any other Irishman in the middle
of the eighteenth century, his luxurious li ving
and social habits adding in the eyes of both
Townshend and Harcourt to his merits as
an adviser. As a leading member of the
Irish cabinet Tisdal is satirised in ' Bara-
tariana ' under the name of ' Don Philip tho
Moor,' and also in ' Pranceriana,' and Irish
periodical literature testifies abundantly to
the importance of 'Black Phil,' as Tisdal,
from his dark complexion, grave demeanour,
and sardonic temper, was commonly known.

In 1776 Tisdal s election for Trinity Col-
lege was opposed by Richard Hutchin<on,
sou of the provost, Hely-IIutchinson, Tisdal'a

Tisdal

416

Tisdale

lifelong rival at the bar and in parliament
Tisdal was defeated, but was returned at the
same general election for Armagh. A peti-
tion was lodged against Hutchinson's return,
which was subsequently declared void. Tisdal
died in Belgium, at Spa, on 11 Sept. 1777,
and was buried at Finglas, near Dublin.

Tisdal married, in 1736, Mary, daughter
of the Rev. Rowland Singleton, and niece
and coheiress of Henry Singleton, chief
justice of the common pleas and master of
the rolls. The great wealth of this lady,
who was also a distinguished beauty, aided
Tisdal's political career. Mrs. Tisdal was the
chief patroness in Dublin of Angelica Kauff-
mann, who was a frequent visitor at Tisdal's
residence at Stillorgan Park, co. Dublin, and
at his town mansion in Leinster Street.

Portraits of Tisdal and his wife and two
daughters, his only children, including two
portraits of Tisdal by Angelica Kauffmann,
are in the possession of Tisdal's descendant,
Mr. Tighe, at Ashgrove, Ellesmere, Salop.
There is also a portrait of Tisdal, as a young
man, by Latham, in the collection of the
provost of Trinity College, Dublin. His
papers were by his directions destroyed after
his death.

[Notes kindly furnished by Surgeon-captain
W. W. Webb ; Donoughmore Papers, Hist. MSS.
Comm., 12th Rep. App. pt. iv. passim ; Hardy's
Life of Charlemont, i. 152; The Batchelor, or
Speculations of Jeoffry Wagstaffe, 1773; Pugh's
Remarkable Occurrences in the Life of Jonas
Hanway; Gilbert's History of Dublin, iii. 249 ;
Duigenan's Lachrymse Academics, 1777, p. 39 ;
Hutchinson's Commercial Restraints of Ireland,
ed. W.G. Carroll, pp.xxi-xxiii; Stubbs's History
of Dublin University, p. 236 ; Cald well's Debates
relative to the Affairs of Ireland ; Campbell's
Philosophical Survey of the South of Ireland,
1777 ; Burke's Landed Gentry.] C. L. F.

TISDAL or TISDALL, WILLIAM

(1669-1735), controversialist and acquain-
tance of Swift, born in Dublin in 1669,
was the son of William Tisdall of Carrick-
fergus, by his wife Anna. He entered
Trinity College on 8 April 1687, his tutor
being Edward Smith [q. v.], afterwards bishop
of Down and Connor, became scholar in 1692,
fellow in 1696, and obtained the degree of
D.D. in 1707. Swift seems to have made his
acquaintance as early as 1695-6, while he
was at Kilroot, during one of his estrange-
ments from Sir William Temple. Swift sym-
pathised with Tisdall's arrogant churchman-
iship and hatred of presbyterians, and thought
a good deal of his capacity as a preacher.
They corresponded, too, upon political ques-
tions, and were in agreement as to the
desirability of passing a bill against occa- |

sional conformity. These relations were
abruptly changed in 1704 when Tisdall
announced to his friend that he had designs
upon the hand of ' Stella ' (Esther Johnson).
Swift replied in a letter dated 20 April 1704,
in which rage and irony are apparent
enough beneath the studied calmness which
he affected. The episode was very soon
closed, but Swift never got over his grudge
against the ' interloper.' When he wanted
a contemptuous epithet for Steele, he called
him a ' Tisdall lellow.' Tisdall consoled
himself by marrying, on 16 May 1706,
Eleanor, daughter of Hugh Morgan of
Cottlestown, co. Sligo.

In 1706 Tisdall became vicar of Kerry
and Ruavan, co. Antrim ; he was appointed
rector of Drumcree, co. Armagh, on 29 Nov.
1711, and was admitted vicar of Belfast in
the following year. His reputation as a
controversialist was already considerable in,
the north of Ireland. In 1709 appeared his
ironical ' A Sample of True-Blew Presby-
terian Loyalty, in all Changes and Turns of
Government ' (Dublin, 4to), which was
followed in 1712 by his vigorous ' Conduct
of the Dissenters in Ireland.' Tisdall de-
clared jocularly (though the joke was not
relished by Swift) that he had saved Ire-
land by this as Swift England by his ' Con-
duct of the Allies.' John McBride [q. v.]
retorted in ' A Sample of Jet-black Prelatic
Calumny.' Tisdall published two other
small tracts, before the dominion of the
whigs was definitely established in 1715.
After this he was silent. His relations
with Swift became closer again after Stella's
death, and he was a witness to Swift's will.
He died on 8 June 1735, being survived
|ust a year and a day by his wife. A son
William became vicar of St. James's, Dub-
lin, married Lady Mary, daughter of Cham-
bre Brabazon, fifth earl of Meath, and had
issue (BtiKKE, Landed Genti-y and Peerage,
s.v. 'Meath').

[Dublin Univ. Cal. ; Stubbs's Trinity Coll.
Dublin ; Benn's Hist, of Belfast ; Reid's Presby-
;erian Church in Ireland ; Craik's Life of Swift;
Forster's Life of Swift ; Swift's Journal to Stella,
id. Ryland ; Lodge's Peerage, ed. Archdall, vi.
304 ; notes kindly supplied by Surgeon-captain
W. W. Webb.] T. S.

TISDALE, TYSDALL, or TYSDALE,
JOHN (fi. 1550-1563), printer and sta-
ioner, began to print in 1550 ' at Knight-
rlider strete, nere to the Quenes Waredrop,'
Condon. At a later date he had ' a shoppe
n the upper ende of Lombard strete, in All-
lallowes churchyard nere unto gracechurche/
t the •' sygne of the Eagles foote.' He was
an original member of the Company of Sta-

Titcomb

417

Titcomb

tioners, and is mentioned in the first charter,
4 May 1556 (ARBER, Transcript, vol. i. pp.
xxviii-xxix), having been made free on 8 Oct.
1 'i','> (ib. i. 34). The first entry to him in the
' Register' is in 1558 for a license ' to prynte
an A B C in laten for Kycharde Jugge, John
Judson, and Anthony Smythe,' which is the
' first instance recorded in the " Register" of
one printer printing for another' (ib. i. 95).
He began to take apprentices on 25 Dec.
1 •">">!) (ib. p. 119). One of his devices was an
angel driving Adam and Eve out of Para-
dise ; another was Abraham's sacrifice. He
printed several of Bishop Bale's treatises.
His last production is dated 1563, and the
latest entry referring to him is one for taking
an apprentice on 25 June of the same year
(ib. i. 227). One John Tisdale, possibly a
son, had a temporary partnership with John
Charlewood [q. v.] ' at the Saracen's Head,
near Holbourn conduit : how long this lasted
is uncertain, as nothing of their printing
with a date' is known (AMES, Typoyr. Antig.,
ed. Herbert, ii. 1093). Tisdale printed for
Rafe Xewbery and Francis Coldocke.

[Ames's Typogr. Antiq. (Herbert), ii. 766-
770 ; the same (by Dibdin), iv. 345-53 ; Cat. of
Early Printed Books in the British Museum,
1884; Watt's Bibl. Britannica, ii. 909.]

H. E. T.

TITCOMB, JONATHAN HOLT (1819-
1887), bishop of Rangoon, was born in Lon-
don on 29 July 1819, and educated at Bromp-
ton 1826, and at Clapham from 1827 to
18:50. In 1831 he removed to King's College
school, whence he went in 1834 to Thomas
Jarrett [q. v.] to be prepared for the uni-
versity. He entered St. Peter's College,
Cambridge, in 1837, read for mathematical
honours, and at the end of his first year
gained a college scholarship. He graduated
B.A. (junior optime) in 1841, and M.A. in
1 > Jo, and was created D.D. honoris causa in
1>77. In 1842 he commenced residing in
the house of Lady Harriet Forde of Holly-
mount, near Downpatrick, as tutor to her
nephew, Pierce Butler. He was ordained
on 25 Sept. 1842, and acted as curate at
Downpatnck. In February 1844 he became
curate of St. Mark's, Kennington, London,
and in April 1845 perpetual curate of St.
Andrew-the-Less. This was a large parish
in Cambridge where a portion of the popu-
lation were of the most disreputable and
degraded character. Titcomb very soon made
himself popular, and had large congregations
attending his church ; he instituted Sunday
schools and district visitors, and became a
very successful open-air preacher. He re-
signed his living in June 1859, and removed
to The Boltons, South Kensington. For

VOL. LVI.

nearly three years he acted as secretary to
the Christian Vernacular Education Society
of India.

In April 1861 Titcomb was presented to
the vicarage of St. Stephen's, South Lambeth,
where a new district church had been erected.
From 1870 to 1876 he acted as rural dr;m of
Clapham, Surrey, and in 1874 was made an
honorary canon of Winchester Cathedral.
His London engagements were also nume-
rous: he was a member of the Eclectic
Society and of the Prophetical Society,
where he read papers ; he lectured at the
Christian Evidence Society, and argued with
infidels in Bradlaugh's Hall of Science. The
Earl of Onslow, who had witnessed the
success of his ministry in South Lambeth,
gave him the living of Woking, Surrey, in
March 1876. In the following year he was
appointed the first bishop of the newly
formed diocese of Rangoon in British Burma,
and consecrated in Westminster Abbey on
21 Dec. He landed in Rangoon on 21 Feb.
1878, and during his short career in the
country led an active life. He held a confirma-
tion in the Andaman Islands, consecrated a
missionary church at Toungoo, ordained to
the diaconate Tamil and Karen converts,
paid seven visits to Moulmein resulting in
the appointment of a chaplain there, and
baptised and confirmed numerous Tamils,
Karens, Burmese, Chinese, Eurasians, and
Telegas. On 17 Feb. 1881 he fell over a
cliff in the Karen hills, and was so injured
that he was ultimately obliged to return to
England, where on 3 March 1882 he resigned
his bishopric. An account of some portion
of his career as a bishop is given in his ' Per-
sonal Recollections of British Burma, and
its Church Mission Work in 1878-9,' Lon-
don, 1880.

After a period of rest Titcomb was ap-
pointed by the bishop of London his coadjutor
for the supervision of the English chaplains
in Northern and Central Europe, extending
over ten nations. After eight long conti-
nental journeys (1884-1886) his strength
failed, and he accepted the vicarage of
St. Peter's, Brockley, Kent. He died at St.
Leonard's-on-Sea on 2 April 1887, and was
buried in Brompton cemetery, London, on
7 April. He married, in May 1845, Sarah
Holt, eldest daughter of John Wood of
Southport ; she died on 25 Jan. 1 876, aged 52,
having had eight daughters and two sons.
Four of the daughters died in the bishop's
lifetime.

In addition to addresses, lectures, pastorals,
and sermons, he published : 1. ' Heads of
Prayer for Daily Private Devotion, with an
Appendix of Occasional Prayers,' Cambridge,

Tite

418

Tite

1830; 4th edit. 1862. 2. 'Bible Studies,
or an Inquiry into the Progressive Develop-
ment of Divine Revelation,' Cambridge,
1851, part i. only; 2nd edit. 1857. 3. 'Bap-
tism, its Institution, its Privileges, and its
Responsibilities,' 1866. 4. 'The Real Pre-
sence : Remarks in Reply to R. F. Little-
dale,' 1867. 5. ' The Doctrine of the Real
Presence in the Lord's Supper,' 1868.
6. ' Revelation in Progress from Adam to
Malachi : Bible Studies,' 1871. 7. ' Cautions
for Doubters,' 1873; 2nd edit, 1880. 8.
' Church Lessons for Young Churchmen, or
Gladius Ecclesise,' 1873, two editions. 9. ' The
Anglo-Israel Post-Bag,' 1876, a satire.
10. ' Is it not Reasonable? A Dialogue on
the Anglo-Israel Controversy/ 1877. 11.
' Liberationist Fallacies,' 1877. 12. ' Before
the Cross : a Book of Devout Meditation/
1878. 13. ' The Bond of Peace : a Message
to the Church/ 1878. 14. ' Short Chapters
on Buddhism, past and present/ 1883. 15.
'A Message to the Nineteenth Century/
1887, a work on Anglo-Israelism.

[A. T. Edwards's A Consecrated Life, memoir
of Bishop Titcomb, 1887, with a portrait; Church
Portrait Journal, 1880, i. 61-4, with a portrait;
Times, 4 April 1887 p. 9, 5 April p. 9 ; Men of
the Time, 1887, p. 996.] G. C. B.

TITE, SIK WILLIAM (1798-1873), ar-
chitect, born in February 1798 in the parish
of St. Bartholomew the Great, London, was
the son of Arthur Tite, a Russia merchant,
by his wife Anne, daughter of John Elgie.
William was educated at a day-school in
Tower Street, afterwards at Hackney, and
became a pupil of David Laing (1774-1856)

5:j. v.], architect of the custom-house. From
817 to 1820 he assisted Laing in rebuilding
the body of the church of St. Dunstan-in-
the-East, and in compiling its history; this
was published in 1818. After failing in
several competitions he obtained a commis-
sion to build the Scottish church, Regent
Square, for Edward Irving, in 1827-8 (HAIR,
Regent Square, 1898, p. 50). In 1832 he
designed the Golden Cross Hotel, West
Strand, and in 1837-8 the London and West-
minster Bank, Lothbury, in conjunction with
Charles Robert Cockerell [q. v.] His most,
important work was the rebuilding of the
Royal Exchange. At the first open competi-
tion in 1840 he was not among the success-
ful candidates ; but when the three selected
designs were found to be unsuitable, the
principle of open competition was aban-
doned, and five architects were invited to
send in designs, of whom Tite was one. Sir
Charles Barry [q. v.], Joseph Gwilt [q. v.],
and Sir Robert Smirke [q. v.] declining to
compete, only C. R. Cockerell and Tite were

left in the field, and Tite's design was chosen.
The building Avas completed in three years-,
at the cost of 150,000/., and was opened by
the queen on 28 Oct. 1844.

Tite was largely employed in the valuation,
purchase, and sale of land for railways, and
designed many of the important early railway
stations, including the termini of the London
and South- Western railway at Vauxhall
(Nine Elms) and Southampton : the terminus
at Blackwall, 1840; the citadel station at
Carlisle, 1847-8 ; most of the stations on
the Caledonian and Scottish Central railways,
including Edinburgh, 1847-8 ; Chiswick,
1849; Windsor, 1850; the stations on the
Exeter and Yeovil railway, and on the line
from Havre to Paris. Tite planned the
Woking cemetery in 1853-4. In 1854-6 he
built Gresham House, Old Broad Street,
on the site of the old excise office ; in 1857
Messrs. Tapling & Co.'s warehouse, Gresham
Street; in 1858-9 a memorial church, in the
Byzantine style, at Gerrard's Cross, Buck-
inghamshire {Builder, 1859, xvii. 588, 616).

After a serious illness, followed by a j ourney
to Italy in 1851-2, Tite gradually abandoned
active professional work, but he had many
other interests and occupations. In 1838 he
was elected president of the Architectural
Society, which was merged in the Royal In-
stitute of British Architects in 1842. lie
was president of the Institute from 1861 to
1863 and from 1867 to 1870. He contested
Barnstaple, in the liberal interest, without
success in August 1854, but he was elected
member for Bath in 1855, and continued to
represent that, city without interruption till
his death. In parliament he strenuou-ly
resisted the proposed introduction by Sir
George Gilbert Scott [q. v.] of the Gothic
style in the new foreign office and other
public buildings adjoining the treasury. As
a member of the metropolitan board of works
he was largely concerned in the construction
of the Thames Embankment. He was a
director of the London and Westminster
Bank, and a member of the select committee
appointed to report on the bank charter in
1856. He was a magistrate for the counties
of Middlesex and Somerset, and was a go-
vernor of Dulwich College and of St. Thomas's
Hospital. He was knighted in 1869, and in
1870 was made a companion of the Bath.

Tite was also well known as an antiquary
and collector of books, manuscripts, and
works of art. He was elected a fellow of
the Royal Society in 1835, and of the Society
of Antiquaries in 1839, and was president of
the Cambridge Society in 1866. From 1 ^2\
to 1869 he was honorary secretary of the
London Institution, Finsbury Circus. He

Titiens

419

Titley

published a descriptive catalogue of the anti-
quities found in the excavations at the new
l;<>v:il Exchange, 1848, and several of his

Kipers and addresses were privately printed,
e was a good linguist, and had an extensive
knowledge of English literature. He was
a munificent contributor to funds raised for
charitable and educational purposes, and
founded the Tite scholarship in the City oi
London School. He died without issue at
Torquay on 20 April 1873, and was buried
in Norwood cemetery.

In 1832 Tite married Emily, daughter of
John Curtis of Herne Hill, Surrey, who sur-
vived him. His personal property was sworn
under 400,000/. His valuable library, con-
sisting chiefly of early English books, biblical
and liturgical rarities, and historical auto-
graphs, was sold at Sotheby's after his death.
A portrait of Tite as a young man by
Itenton, and a bust by William Theed, 1870,
are at the London Institution. A copy of
Theed's bust and a portrait painted by J. P.
Knight, R.A., are at the Institute of British
Architects. There is a marble bust of Tite
in the Guildhall, Bath.

[Papers read at the Royal Institute of British
Architects. 1873-4, pp. 209-12 ; Diet, of Archi-
tecture; Times, 22 April 1873 ; Redgrave's Diet,
of Artists; Builder, 3 May 1873.] C. D.

TITIENS (correctly TIETJENS). TE-
I.'KSA CAROLINE JOHANNA (1831-
1877), operatic singer, born of Hungarian
parents at Hamburg on 17 July 1831 (RiE-
MANX, Diet, of Music), was musically edu-
cated in her native town. Her voice was a
soprano of singular sweetness and power,
and in 1849 she made a successful debut at
Hamburg in the title part of ' Lucrezia
Borgia.' From that year until 1850 she sang
principally at. Frankfort and Vienna, where
she was engaged for Benjamin Lumley [q. v.l
of Her Majesty's Theatre for the season or
1858. It is said to have been due to Lumley
that her name was simplified to Titiens. On
13 April 1858 she appeared at Her Majesty's
as Valentine in ' Les Huguenots,' with much
success (Cox, Musical Recollections, ii. 318).
Titiens's success in England induced her to
make her home there. She ultimately be-
came a naturalised British subject. For years
she sang at Her Majesty's and Drury Lane
under Mapleson and E. T. Smith, and also
at Covent Garden and, later, at the Hay-
market. Her best parts included Lucrezia,
Semiramide, Countess Almaviva, Medea in
Cherubini's opera of that name, and Lenora
in Beethoven s ' Fidelio,' though in this last
her triumph was vocal, since her figure was
unsuited to the part. She also sang Ortrud
in ' Lohengrin.'

As a singer of sacred music Titiens was
no less successful than as an opera singer,
and her services for the provincial and
Handel festivals were in continual demand.
In 1863 she visited Paris, and during 1876
America. At the end of the last year she
was accorded at the Albert Hall, London,
her last benefit. In May 1877 she made as
Lucrezia her last appearance on the stage,
her health at that time being very weak.
She died on 3 Oct. 1877, and was buried at
Kensal Green.

[Musical Times, 1877, p. 534; Musical Opinion,
September 1892; Grove's Diet, of Music and
Musicians.] R. H. L.

TITLEY, WALTER (1700-1 768), envoy-^ ?*
extraordinary at Copenhagen, born in 1700, /-ev/
was son of Abraham Titley, a Staffordshire <>f$.
man. He was admitted a king's scholar at pc>tkC\
Westminster in 1714, and was three years fotlc e
later elected to Cambridge. While at West-
minster he acted as ' help ' to Osborn Atter-
bury, son of Francis Atterbury [q. v.], bishop
of Rochester, and was afterwards his tutor.
From Trinity College, Cambridge, he gra-
duated B.A. in 1722 and M.A. in 1726. He
laid down a regular plan of life, which was
approximately carried out. The first thirty
years were to be given to study, the next
thirty to public business, and after the age
of sixty study was to be resumed. Having
entered the diplomatic service, he became
secretary of the British embassy at Turin.
On 3 Jan. 1728-9 he was selected to act as
chargS d'affaires at Copenhagen in the absence
of Lord Glenorchy, and oil 3 Nov. 1730 was
named envoy-extraordinary. In 1733 Richard
Bentley (1662-1 742) [q.v.l, master of Trinity,
appointed him to the physic-fellowship at
that college. Titley resigned his diplomatic
position to accept it, but had become so at-
tached to his life at Copenhagen that he was
unable to leave it. He accordingly resumed
bis post, and held it for the remainder of his
life. On his application in 1761, the king of
Denmark agreed to order the seizure and
extradition of deserters from the British army
and navy, on condition of a similar service
being performed for him in England. Two
years later, in 1763, Titley was, on the
ground of age and infirmity, granted an
assistant. He died at Copenhagen, greatly
respected and lamented, in February 1768.
He bequeathed 1,0001. each to Westminster
school, Trinity College, and the university
of Cambridge. Part of the last bequest was
to be devoted to buildings.

Titley wrote an ' Imitation ' in English of
the second ode of the third book of Horace,
which was much admired by Bentley. who

E ti 2

Titus

420

Titus

parodied it (CHOKER, Boswell, iv. 24). Both
imitation and parody are printed in Monk's
' Life of Bentley.' Some of his Latin verses
are contained in ' Reliquiae Galeanse.' The
poem ' Laterna Megalographica,' included in
Vincent Bourne's ' Works ' (1772), is also
attributed to Titley.

[Welch's Alumni Westmon. : Cole's Athense
Cantabr. in Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 5882 ; Bishop
Newton's Life, prefixed to Works, p. 15 ; Home
Office Papers, 1760-5. ed. Eedingtcn, pp. 62,
301-2 ; Monk's Life of Bentley, 2nd ed. ii. 173-4,
309 ; Pickering's edition of Bourne's Works,
pref. p. xi ; Chalmers's Biogr. Diet.]

G. LE G. N.

- TITUS, SILIUS (1623P-1704), politi-
cian, born about 1623, was son of Silius
Titus of Bushey, Hertfordshire. His family
is said to have been of Italian origin. He
matriculated at Christ Church, Oxford,
16 March 1638, aged 15, and was admitted
a student of the Middle Temple in 1639
(FOSTER, Alumni Oxon. i. 1490 ; WOOD,
Athena, iv. 023). Titus took up arms for
the parliament at the opening of the civil
war, became a captain in the regiment
of Colonel Aylofte, and took part in
the siege of Donnington Castle in October
1644 (CLUTTERBUCK, Hertfordshire, i. 344;
KINGSTON, Civil War in Hertfordshire, p.
124). He never served in the new model.
On 4 June 1647 Titus, who seems to have
been in attendance upon Charles I at Hol-
denby, brought the House of Commons the
news of Joyce's seizure of the king, and
was rewarded by a gratuity of 50/. His
name appears in the list of the king's house-
hold in the Isle of Wight which was ap-
proved by the commons on 20 Nov. 1647
(Commons' Journals, v. 198,364). By this
time Titus, who was a strong presbyterian,
had also become an ardent royalist, and de-
voted himself to contriving schemes for the
king's escape. On 6 April 1648 Cromwell
warned Colonel Hammond that Titus was
not to be trusted, and about a fortnight later
Hammond expelled him from Carisbrook.
Titus, however, remained in the island, cor-
responding with the king, and devising fresh
plans for his escape. In September 1648,
when the Newport treaty came into force,
he was once more allowed to attend the king,
and appears to have remained with him till
his seizure by the army in November (HlL-
LIER, King Charles in the Isle of Wight,
1852, pp. 108, 116, 250; the fifteen letters
which Charles wrote to Titus are printed in
this volume).

In December 1649 Titus was sent to
Jersey as the agent of the English presby-
terians, bearing an address setting forth the

policy they wished him to pursue. The
discovery of this intrigue by the government
prevented his return to England, but the-
presbyterians commissioned Titus, with
Major-general Massey and three others, to-
represent their opinions in the negotiations
carried on at Breda between Charles and1
the commissioners of Scotland (ib. pp. 321-
324 ; Report on the Duke of Portland's MSS.
i. 585, 593 ; State Trials, v. 43). Thanks to
the orthodoxy of his religious and political
views, Titus was allowed by the Scots to be
one of the king's bed chamber when Charles II
came to Scotland (WALKER, Historical Dis-
courses, p. 177). Charles sent him to France
in the spring of 1651 to carry to Henrietta
Maria the proposals for the king's marriage
with the Marquis of Argyll's daughter (HlL-
LIER, p. 325). After the overthrow of the
royalist cause at Worcester, Titus appears to
have attached himself to George Villiers,
second duke of Buckingham [q. v.], and is
described as Buckingham's agent in his in-
trigues with the presbyterians, levellers, and
other English malcontents (Cal. Clarendon
Papers, ii. 146, iii. 109, 114). Discouraged
by the defeat of the royalist cause, he applied
himself to Cromwell, asking leave to return
to England, and promising not to act against
the government (20 Nov. 1654) ; but his
request was not granted (THURLOE, ii. 720).
A year later, 16 Nov. 1655, Charles wrote to
Titus thanking him for his services (Cal.
Clarendon Papers, iii. 66). In October 165(>
Titus, who uses the pseudonym of ' Jen-
nings,' became one of Clarendon's corre-
spondents, and was the chief intermediary
between the royalists and the levellers.
Colonel Edward Sexby [q. v.] was his inti-
mate friend ; he assisted him in concerting
a rising against Cromwell, and kept Claren-
don well informed of the plots for the Pro-
tector's assassination. It is possible that he
had a hand in the composition of ' Killing1
no Murder,' though he did not as yet lay
claim to its authorship (ib. pp. 189, 384,
397). Titus was specially active in con-
certing the royalist insurrection of August
1659 (Hist. MSS. Comm. 10th Rep. vi. 196).
Titus sat in the Convention parliament as
member for Ludgershall (31 July 1660), dis-
tinguishing himself by his zeal against the
regicides, and by proposing the disinterment
of Cromwell, Ireton, and Bradshaw (Old
Parliamentary History, xxiii. 16, 38, 42,
50, 56, 80). That assembly voted him
3,000/., chargeable on the excise, as a reward
for his eminent services to the royal cause
(ib. xxiii. 58, 77). It is doubtful, however,
whether this sum was ever paid him (Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1661-2, pp. 172, 2fe

Titus

421

Titus

But on 31 May 1661 Titus, who is described
as groom of the bedchamber, was made
keeper of Deal Castle (ib. 1660-1, p. 598).
In 1660, during the Dutch war, he was cap-
tain of a company in the lord-admiral's
regiment of foot ('2 July) and colonel of a
regiment of Kentish militia (ib. 1665-0, pp.
280, 487, 510). On 3 Feb. 1670 he was re-
turned to parliament for Loswithiel, in Fe-
bruary 1679 for Hertfordshire, in August
107'. I and in February 1681 for Hunting-
donshire. During the excitement of the
popish plot and the exclusion bill Titus be-
came one of the leaders of the House of
Commons. He was one of the first to attack
Danby (OBEY, Debates, vi. 352, 362, vii.
135), urged the removal of Lauderdale from
the king's councils, and in 1680 that of
Halifax (ib. vii. 196, viii. 22, 282). No one
believed more entirely in the plot or was
more eager against papists. He was one of
the managers of Lord Stafford's trial, and
did not hesitate to denounce the judges
when they showed any doubts of the evi-
dence for the plot or discouraged protestant
petitioners. Titus was not eloquent, but he
was a vigorous speaker with a gift of humo-
rous illustration which made his speeches
•effective. Lawrence Hyde, who was inca-
pable of jesting himself, once complained that
Titus had made the house sport, to which
Titus retorted that things were not neces-
sarily serious because they were dull. A
good specimen of his style is the speech on
moderation in dealing with papists, which
called forth Hyde's criticism (GREY, vii.
400). But his most famous speech was
against the limitation which Charles offered
to impose upon a catholic sovereign, rather
than pass the bill for excluding his brother
from the throne. Titus argued with great effect
that when a sovereign was once upon the
throne, it w'ould be practically impossible to
maintain these restrictions. ' To accept of
expedients to secure the protestant religion,
after such a king had mounted the throne,
would be as strange as if there were a lion
in the lobby, and we should vote that we
would rather secure ourselves by letting him
in and chaining him than by keeping him
out ' (ib. viii. 279 ; CHANDLER, Debates, ii.
93). The illustration is versified in Bram-
ston's 'Art of Polities' (1729).

After the dissolution of the parliament of
1681 Titus kept aloof from the conspiracies
in which some of the whig leaders engaged,
though in July 1683, when the Rye House
plot was discovered, it was rumoured that a
warrant was out against him (LUTTRELL,
Diary, i. 266). Five years later, when
James II was striving to win over the non-

conformists, Titus was one of the persons to
whom he applied. He approved of the re-
peal of the penal laws, but by February 1688
declared that he would have no more to do
with James, and that he was convinced that
the design of the government was to bring
in popery (MACKINTOSH, James II, p. 210).
Nevertheless on 6 July 1688 he accepted a
seat in the privy council, allured, according
to Macaulay, by the honour offered him and
the hope of obtaining a large sum due to him
from the crown (Hint, of England, i. 534,
people's edit.) lie was present at the last
council meeting held by James after his
return from Feversham, but he had no hesi-
tation in transferring his allegiance to Wil-
liam (BRAMSTOX, Autobiography, p. 340;
Diary of Henry, Earl of Clarendon, ed.
Singer, ii. 180, 228).

His compliance with James had destroyed
his former popularity, but he succeeded in
getting returned to the parliament of 1690
for Ludlow (LUTTRELL, Diary, ii. 311). His
speeches had lost their effectiveness, but
sometimes a flash of his old humour appeared
in them. He was zealous for triennial par-
liaments, and urged the passing of the trien-
nial bill, even though it had originated in
the lords. At the same time he owned
it was natural that the commons should
dislike to have the lords prescribe to them
times when to meet and when to be dis-
solved. ' St. Paul desired to be dissolved ;
but if any of his friends had set him a day,
he would not have taken it well of them'
(GREY, Debates, x. 373, cf. x. 298, 308).
At the general election of 1695 Titus stood
for Huntingdonshire, and his defeat then
terminated his political career (LUTTRELL,
iii. 544). He died in December 1704, and
was buried at Bushey (Le NEVE, Monu-
menta Anglicana, 1700-15, p. 92). Titus
left three daughters.

The grant of an addition to his coat-of-
arms made to Titus in 1665 enumerates,
among his services, that ' by his pen and
practices against the then usurper, Oliver, he
vigorously endeavoured the destruction of
that tyrant and his government.' This pro-
bably refers to the fact that Titus claimed
the authorship of ' Killing no Murder.'
Evelyn in his ' Diary ' under 2 April 1669
attributes the pamphlet to Titus. On the
other hand, Titus, when referring to it in
his correspondence with Clarendon at the
time of its publication, makes no claim for
himself (Cal. Clarendon Papers, iii. 397).
Moreover, Sexby before his death confessed
to having written it (THURLOE, vi. 560),
and internal evidence supports his statement.
Titus, however, was very intimate with

Tobias

422

Tobin

Sexby, and may well have helped him in
composing it.

Wood also attributes to Titus ' A sea-
sonable speech made by a member of parlia-
ment in the House of Commons concerning
the other House in March 1659,' reprinted
in Morgan's ' Phrenix Britannicus,' 1732,
p. 167. In this case the attribution is pro-
bably correct, though it was assigned many
years later to Anthony Ashley Cooper, first
earl of Shaftesbury [q. v.] (CHRISTIE, Life
of Shaftesbury, i. app. iv.)

[Wood's Athense Oxonienses, ed. Bliss, iv. 623 ;
Glutterbuck's Hertfordshire, i. 342-5 ; Kings-
ton's Civil War in Hertfordshire, 1894, p. 124 ;
Hillier's Charles I in the Isle of Wight, 1852.
The letters of Charles I to Titus, and other
documents printed by Hillier, are in the British
Museum, Egerton MS. 1533.] C. H. F.

TOBIAS (d. 726), bishop of llochester,
is said to have been a native of Kent and to
have been educated at Dover and Canter-
bury. He ' was one of the scholarly eccle-
siastics who had been trained in the great
school at Canterbury ' (BRIGHT, Chapters of
Early Church History, 1897, p. 429). There
he was a pupil of Theodore and Hadrian,
and Bede describes him as ' a man of multi-
farious learning in the Latin, Greek, and
Saxon tongues ' (Hist. Eccles. v. 8, 23). He
was consecrated ninth bishop of Rochester
by Brihtwald in succession to Gebmund,
who died probably in 696. The first genuine
charter attested by him is dated 706; he
was present at the council of Clovesho in
716, when King Wihtred promulgated his
law against the alienation of church pro-
perty (BRIGHT, pp. 430-1). He died in 726
and was buried in St. Paul's Church in St.
Andrew's Cathedral at Rochester (THORPE,
Reg. Roffense, p. 5 ; SHINDLER, Registers of
Rochester, p. 64). Bale ascribes to him a
book of homilies and Pits a book of letters ;
neither is known to be extant.

[Authorities cited; Leland's Collectanea;
Bale's Scriptt. 1559, p. 90; Pits, p. 124;
Baronius's Annales Eccl. 1762, xii. 364; Wil-
kins's Concilia ; Fabricius's Bibl. Lat. Medii
2Evi, vi. 768-9 ; Tanners Bibl. Brit.-Hib. ;
Wharton's Anglia Sacra, i. 330 ; Bernard's Cat.
MSS. Anglise, i. 241 ; Le Neve's Fasti, ed.
Hardy ; Wright's Biogr. Literaria, i. 242 ;
Haddan and Stubbs's Councils ; Bishop Stubbs
in Diet. Christian Biogr.] A. F. P.

TOBIN, GEORGE (1768-1838), rear-
admiral, second son of James Tobin of Nevis
in the West Indies, and elder brother of
John Tobin [q. v.], was born at Salisbury
on 13 Dec. 1768. He entered the navy in
1780 on board the Natnur, in which he after-
wards went out to the West Indies and was

present in the action of 12 April 1782. After
the peace he was for some time in the Bom-
bay Castle, guardship at Plymouth, in the
Leander on the Halifax station, in the Assis-
tance; and from 1788 to 1790 he made a
voyage in a ship of the East India Company.
On his return he was borne for a tew weeks
in the Tremendous during the Spanish arma-
ment, and on 22 Nov. he was made a lieu-
tenant. During 1791-3 he was in the Pro-
vidence with Captain William Bligh [q. v.]
in the voyage to Tahiti and the West
Indies, and on his return to England learned
that by his absence he had escaped (as he
then considered it) being appointed third
lieutenant of the Agamemnon with Captain
Horatio (afterwards Viscount) Nelson [q. v.]r
who, through his wife, was connected with
Tobin's family. It seemed to him a much
better thing to be appointed second lieu-
tenant of the Thetis frigate with Captain
Alexander Cochraue [q. v.] In the Thetis
he remained. Some four years later, 12 July
1797, Nelson wrote : ' The time is past for
doing anything for him. Had he been with
me, he would long since have been a captain,
and I should have liked it, as being most
exceedingly pleased with him.'

Tobin was not made a commander till
12 July 1798. He was advanced to the rank
of captain in the large promotion at the
peace, 29 April 1802, and in September
1804 was appointed to the Northumberland,
flagship of his old chief, Cochrane, oft' Ferrol
and afterwards in the West Indies ; in Sep-
tember 1805 he was moved into the Princess
Charlotte, a 38-gun frigate, and in her, of
Tobago, captured the French corvette Cyane
after a very gallant resistance. After much
convoy service Tobin, still in the same
frigate (renamed Andromache in 1812), co-
operated during 1813-14 with the army in
the north of Spain and the west of France.
In July 1814 the Andromache was paid off,
and Tobin had no further service at sea.
On 8 Dec. 1815 he was nominated a C.B.,
became a rear-admiral on 10 Jan. 1837, and
died at Teignmouth on 10 April 1838. He
married, in 1804, Dorothy, daughter of Cap-
tain Gordon Skelly of the navy, widow of
Major William Duff of the 26th regiment,
and by her had issue one son and one
daughter.

[Marshall's Roy. Nav. Biogr. iv. (vol. ii.
pt. ii.) 629 ; United Service Journal, June 1838;
Gent. Mag. 1838, ii. 100.] J. K. L.

TOBIN, JOHN (1770-1804), dramatist,
author of ' The Honey Moon,' born at Salis-
bury on 28 Jan. 1770, was the son of James
Tobin, a merchant, and his wife, born Webbe,

\

Tobin

423

Tobin

the daughter of a rich West India sugar
planter. George Tobin [q. v.lwas his elder
brother. Another brother, James Webbe
Tobin, an acquaintance of Lamb and Cole-
ridge, was greatly respected at Nevis, where
he died on 30 Oct. 1814 (St. Christopher
Gazette,* Nov. 1814). About 177o the father
pet out with his wii'e to Nevis in the West
Indies. The children were left behind, and
John was placed for a while under the care
of Dr. Richard Mant, the father of the
bishop, at Southampton. After the Ameri-
can war, James Tobin having returned to
England and settled at Redland, near
Bristol, John was sent to Bristol grammar
school under Dr. Lee. In 1787 he left
Bristol to be articled to a solicitor in Lin-
coln's Inn, and, some ten years later, upon
his employer's death without a successor, he
took over the practice in partnership with
three other clerks in the office. Dissensions
arose, and the arrangement broke down
after causing much anxiety to Tobin, who
eventually entered a new firm.

From 1789 Tobin had devoted all his
spare time and energy to dramatic composi-
tion. His talent was essentially imitative,
but he imitated now Sheridan, now the
Elizabethans, and now Gay or Foote, with
remarkable taste and ingenuity. Superior,
however, as was his work to the leaden and
mechanical dramas produced at the close of
the last century, Tobin approached the
managers no fewer than thirteen times with
different pieces without success. One of
them, ' The Faro Table,' was provisionally '
accepted by Sheridan, but rejected ' upon \
consideration.' The manager of Drury Lane
dallied in a similar manner with his pic-
turesque drama ' The Curfew.' In 1800 his
' School for Authors,' which afterwards
achieved a striking success, was rejected,
and it was not until April 1803 that he had
the satisfaction (due to the good opinion of
Munden) of seeing a piece of his own on the
boards, an early and insignificant farce,
' All's Fair in Love,' which was speedily for-
gotten. In 1804, having submitted his four-
teenth production, a romantic play in blank >
verse called ' The Honey Moon,' to the
management at Drury Lane (it had failed to
win acceptance at Covent Garden), he left
his rooms near the Temple and the neigh-
bourhood of the theatres with philosophic \
resignation, and went to recruit his health in
Cornwall. He came to the conclusion that
editing Shakespeare would be a less arduous
occupation than coir bating the obduracy of
managers, and he btgan collecting materials.
He was almost delirious with joy on hearing
that ' The Honey Moon ' had been accepted;

but in the meantime alarming symptoms of
consumption had manifested themselvc-. 1 1 •;
was told that to save his life he must winter
in the West Indies. He set sail accordingly
on 7 Dec. 1804, but died the first day out.
The ship put back, and he was buried in the
little churchyard of Cove, near Cork, where
the remains of Charles Wolfe, author of
the ' Burial of Sir John Moore,' were laid
nineteen years later (for epitaph see Gent.
Mag. 1815, i. 178). Tobin was unmarried.

'The Honey Moon ' was given at Drury
Lane on 31 Jan. 1805, with Elliston and
Bannister in the leading roles, and proved a
decided success. It remained a favourite on
the English stage for twenty years. But
its merits are comparative only, the author
having the same mistaken idea as Charles
Lamb, that the drama of Shakespeare and
Fletcher was a thing for laborious imitation
after the lapse of two centuries. Hazlitt
thought the plot owed much to the ' Taming
of the Shrew ; ' Genest detected reminiscences
ofMassingerand other Elizabethans. Tobin
really excelled at light comedies and stage
lyrics. After his premature death, his re-
jected pieces of past years were eagerly
sought after by the managers.

Tobin's works, all posthumous, were:

1. ' The Honey Moon : a comedy ' (five acts,
mainly verse), London, 1805, 8vo; New
York, 1807; frequently reprinted, translated
by Charles Nodier as ' La Lune de Miel ' in
'Chefs d'ceuvredes Theatres Etrangers,' 1 ^I'L'.

2. ' The Curfew: a play' (in five acts, prose
and verse), London, 1807, 8vo ; 7th edit.
1807. It was produced at Drury Lane on
19 Feb. 1807, and would have run longer
than twenty nights but for Sheridan's
anxiety to avoid the obligation of a benefit
for Tobin's relatives (see GEXEST, viii. 35-8,
where a good abstract is given). 3. ' The
School for Authors: a comedy' (in three
acts, prose), London, 1808, 8vo. Based on
'The Connoisseur,' one of Marmontel's tales,
this amusing and well-constructed little
play owes something to ' The Patron ' of
Foote, and a little perhaps also to ' The
Critic.' Happy, if not original, the part of
Diaper, the sensitive author, afforded a
triumph to Munden when he created the
role at Covent Garden on 6 Dec. 1808.
4. ' The Faro Table ; or the Guardians : a
comedy,' London, 1816, 8vo. This was
given at Drury Lane on 5 Nov. 1816, or
nearly twenty years after it had been written,
when the manners it satirises were already
passing away : it was not a success. Several
of Tobin's unpublished dramas were pub-
lished in one volume in 1820; among them
' The Gypsy of Madrid,' after the ' Gitanilla'

Toclive

424

Tod

of De Soils (TiCKNOR, Spanish Lit. 1863, p.
430 ?i.~), 'The Indians,' and two light operas,
' Yours or Mine ' and ' The Fisherman.'
Among other pieces by him, apparently no
longer extant, are mentioned ' The Recon-
ciliation,' ' The Undertaker,' and ' Attrac-
tion.'

[Memoirs of John Tobin, author of 'The
Honey Moon,' with a Selection from his Unpub-
lished Writings, by Miss [Elizabeth Ogilvy]
Benger, London, 1820, 8vo ; English Cyclopaedia,
Biography ; Baker's Biographia Dramatica ;
Genest's Hist, of the English Stage; Era
Almanack, 1874; Memoirs of J. S. Munden,
1844, p. 139 ; Notes and Queries, 5th ser. i. 248,
314; Hazlitt's Lectures on Dramatic Literature,
182J, p. 316; Lamb's- Letters, 1888, i. 205, 231,
293; Blackwood's Magazine, ix. 285; Allibone's
Diet, of English Literature.] T. S.

TOCLIVE, RICHARD (d. 1188), bishop
of Winchester. [See RICHARD OF ILCHES-
TER.]

TOD, JAMES (1782-1835), colonel,
Indian diplomatist, born at Islington on
20 March 1782, was the son of James Tod
(b. 1745), and Mary, the daughter of
Andrew Ileatly, a Scotsman, settled in
Rhode Island. In 1798 his uncle, Patrick
Heatly, procured him an East Indian
cadetship, and, after a course of instruction
at Woolwich, he proceeded (March 1799) to
Bengal, where he was posted to the 2nd
European regiment, his commission bearing
date 9 Jan. 1800. Volunteering for service
with Lord Wellesley's projected expedition
to the Moluccas, he served for a short time
with the marines on board the Mornington.
Appointed on 29 May 1800 lieutenant in
the 14th Bengal infantry, he went up
country; and in 1801, when stationed at
Delhi, was ordered to survey an old canal in
the neighbourhood. In 1805 he was attached
to the escort sent with Graeme Mercer, envoy
and resident at Sindhia's court. While
travelling with the maharaja's camp, and
afterwards from 1812 to 1817 when it re-
mained at Gwalior, he was constantly en-
gaged either in surveying or in collecting to-
graphical information. In 1815 he sub-
mitted a map to the governor-general (Lord
Hastings), in which for the first time the
term ' Central India ' was applied to the col-
lection of native states now under the
Central India agency. Rajputana was also
included in the area of his researches.
'Though I never,' he wrote, 'penetrated
personally further into the heart of the
Indian desert than Mandate . . . my parties
of discovery have traversed it in every
direction, adding to their journals of routes
living testimonies of their accuracy, and

bringing to me natives of every t'hul from
Bhutnair to Omurkote and from Aboo to
Arore. The journals of all these routes,
with others from Central and Western
India, form eleven moderate-sized folio
volumes ' (Annals of Rajasthan, ii. 289).
Most of his extra salary was spent in paying
his native explorers. In October 181o lie
was promoted captain, with command of the
resident's escort; and in October 1815 the
resident, Richard Strachey, nominated him
second assistant.

When Lord Hastings, in 1817, began
operations against the Pindharis, Tod's local
knowledge became invaluable. He had
already sent in reports on the Pindharis and
plans of a campaign, and on volunteering for
service was sent to Rowtah in Haraoti,
where he organised and superintended an
intelligence department, which in the
governor-general's opinion ' materially con-
tributed to the success of the campaign.'
He also induced the regent of Kotah to cap-
ture and surrender to the British officers the
wives and children of the leading Pindhari
chiefs.

In 1818, after the chiefs of Rajputana had
accepted the protective alliance ottered to
them, Tod was appointed by the governor-
general political agent in the western Rajput
states, and was so successful in his efforts to
restore peace and confidence that within less
than a year some three hundred deserted towns
and villages were repeopled, trade revived,
and, in spite of the abolition of transit duties
and the reduction of frontier customs, the
state revenue had reached an amount never
before known. During the next five years
Tod earned the respect of both the chiefs
and the people ; and was able to rescue more
than one princely family, including that of
the ranas of Udaipur, from the destitution
to which they had been reduced by Mahratta
raiders. Bishop Heber, who travelled
through Rajputana in February 1825, was
told that the country had never known
prosperity till Tod came, and that every one,
rich or poor, except thieves or Pindharis,
loved him. ' His misfortune.' Ileber added,
' was that, in consequence of favouring
native princes so much, the government of
Calcutta were led to suspect him of corrup-
tion, and consquently to narrow his powers
and associate other officers with him in his
trust, till he was disgusted and resigned his
place.' ' They are now,' said Heber, ' satis-
fied, I believe, that their suspicions were
groundless.' But ill-health was the reason
assigned for Tod's retirement in June 1822,
though it did not prevent his journeying to
Bombay by the circuitous route described

Todd

425

Todd

in the volume of ' Travels in Western India,'
published after his death.

He left Bombay for England in February
1823, and never returned. The remainder
of his life was mostly spent in arranging and
publishing the immense mass of materials
amassed during his Indian career. lie also
acted for a time as librarian to the Royal
Asiatic Society, before which he read
several papers on his favourite subjects. On

1 .May 1824 he was gazetted major, on

2 June 1826, lieutenant-colonel, being re-
transferred to the 2nd European infantry,
and on 28 June 1825, he retired from the
service.

Thenceforth he lived much on the con-
tinent, and in 1827 visited Count de Boigne,
Sindhia's old general at Chamberi. In Sep-
tember 1835 he purchased a house in lie-
gent's Park, and on 10 Nov. following, while
transacting business at his banker's in Lom-
bard Street, was stricken with apoplexy, from
which he never recovered. He died on 17 Nov.
1835, aged 53. On 16 Nov. 1820 he married
the daughter of L)r. Clutterbuck, a London
physician, by whom he had two sons and a
daughter.

Tod published, besides archaeological papers
in the Royal Asiatic Society's ' Transactions '
and a paper on the politics of Western India,
appended to the report of the House of Com-
mons committee on Indian affairs, 1833 :
1. ' Annals and Antiquities of Rajasthan, or
the Central and Western Rajpoot States of
India,' London, 1829-32,2 vols. 4to; a second
edition was published at Madras in 1873, and
a popular edition at Calcutta, s.d. 2. 'Travels
in Western India, embracing a Visit to the
Sacred Mounts of the Jains, London, 1839,
4to, with an anonymous memoir of Tod.

[Tod's works cited above; R. A. S. Journal,
vol. iii. p. Ixi (1836); Asiatic Journal, 1836,
p. 165.] S. W.

TODD,ALPHEUS(1821-1884),librarian
of the parliament of Canada, son of Henry
Cooke Todd, was born in London on 30 July
1821, and went with his family to Canada
in 1833. He produced an ' Engraved Plan of
the city of Toronto' in 1834, was employed
on the staff of the House of Assembly of Upper
Canada, and in 1836 became assistant libra-
rian to the house. In 1840, four years before
the publication of May's well-known treatise,
he compiled a manual of parliamentary prac-
tice for the use of the legislature, which he
issued under the title of ' The Practice and
Privileges of the two Houses of Parliament,'
Toronto, small 8vo. This was formally adopted
for the use of the members, and the cost of
production defrayed out of the public funds.

Upon the union of the two provinces of Canada
in 1841 Todd was made assistant librarian to
the legislative assembly, in 1854 succeeded
Dr. Winder as principal librarian, and sub-
sequently was appointed constitutional ad-
viser to both houses of legislature. In 1856
he was sent to Europe to spend 10,0001. on
books for the library. He printed at Ottawa
in 1866 ' Brief Suggestions in regard to the
Formation of Local Governments for Upper
and Lower Canada, in connection with a
Federal Union of the British North Ame-
rican Provinces.' After the provinces of
Canada and North America were federated
in 1867, Todd was appointed librarian at
Ottawa to the parliament of the Dominion,
an office which he retained up to the time of
his death. The library grew with him; he
was a zealous and efficient custodian, as well
as a diligent compiler of catalogues and in-
dexes. In 1867 appeared the first volume of
his well-known work ' On Parliamentary
Government in England : its Origin, Deve-
lopment, and Practical Operation,' described
in the ' Edinburgh Review ' as ' one of the
most useful and complete books which has
ever appeared on the practical operation of
the British constitution '(April 1867, p. 578).
The second volume came out in 1809. A
second edition, edited by the writer's son,
A. II. Todd, was published in 1887-9, and a
' new edition, abridged and revised by [Sir]
Spencer Walpole,' in 1892, 2 vols. In the
opinion of Sir William Anson, ' of books
dealing with the subject [of constitutional
law] in its entirety, I have found the fullest
and most serviceable to be the work of Mr.
Alpheus Todd' {Law and Custom of the Con-
stitution, 1892, vol. ii. pref. p. vii). A German
translation by R. Assmann appeared in 1869-
1871, and one in Italian in 1884. In 1878
he wrote a pamphlet 'On the Position of a
Constitutional Governor under responsible
Government,' a forerunner of his treatise on
' Parliamentary Government in the British
Colonies,' 1880, of which the second edition,
edited by his son (A. H. Todd), appeared in
1894. In 1881 he received the honorary
degreeof LL.D. from the university of Queen's
College, Kingston, and was also created
C.M.G. by the queen.

Todd had a strong bent towards biblical
and theological study. In 1837 he entered
the ministry of the newly constituted ' Ca-
tholic Apostolic Church.' He engaged in
church work with so much earnestness that
at one time he resolved to retire from his se-
cular employment, but was dissuaded by the
authorities of his church. For ten years
before his death he was in charge of the
apostolic congregation at Ottawa. He died

Todd

426

Todd

suddenly at Ottawa on 21 Jan. 1884, leaving
four sons and a daughter.

[Rose's Cyclopaedia of Canadian Biogr. 1886 ;
Morgan's Dominion Ann. Register for 1884, pp.
247-8 ; Appleton's Cyclopaedia of American
Biogr. vi. 125; Times, 7 -Feb. 1884; Toronto
Weekly Mail, 24 Jan. 1884; Toronto Globe,
23 Jan. 1884; Bourinot's Intellectual Develop-
ment of the Canadian People, 1881, p. 113;
Morgan's Bibl. Canad. 1867, p. 373 ; P. Gagnon's
Essai de Bibliographic Canadienne, Quebec,
1895.] H. R. T.

TODD, ELLIOTT D'ARCY (1808-1845),
British resident at Herat, third and youngest
son of Fryer Todd, accountant, Chancery
Lane, a Yorkshire gentleman of good family,
and originally of good fortune, was born in
Bury Street, St. James's, London, on 28 Jan.
1808. His mother was Mary Evans, the
' Mary ' of Samuel Taylor Coleridge [q. v.]
His father lost his fortune by speculation, the
home was broken up, and Elliott D'Arcy Todd,
when three years old, was consigned to the
care of his maternal uncle, William Evans,
of the East India Company's home establish-
ment. He was educated at Ware and in
London, and entered the military college of
the East India Company at Addiscombe in
1822.

Todd received a commission as second
lieutenant in the Bengal artillery on 18 Dec.
1823, landed at Calcutta on 22 May 1824,
and was stationed at the artillery headquar-
ters at Dum Dum until the rainy season of
1825, when he was posted to the 4th company
3rd battalion of foot artillery at Cawnpore.
He went with his company to join Lord
Combermere's army of thirty thousand men
for the second siege of Bhartpur. When the
place was carried by assault on 18 Jan. 1826,
Todd received a share of the prize money,
and the same year he was posted to the 1st
troop 2nd brigade of the horse artillery ;
but, on promotion to be first lieutenant
on 28 Sept. 1827, he reverted to the foot
artillery. Having made an earnest request
to serve in the horse artillery, he was posted
in 1828 to a troop at Muttra. In January
1829 he went to Karnal, where bad health
compelled him to go on sick leave to the
hills, whither he was accompanied by his
friend, James Abbott, of the artillery.

On 2 March 1831 Todd was transferred to
the 1st troop 1st brigade horse artillery.
He studied Persian with such assiduity and
success that the Indian government, who,
among their efforts to enable the shah of
Persia to maintain his independence, had
decided in 1833 to send British officers to
instruct the Persian army in drill and dis-
cipline, selected Todd to serve with the disci-

plined troops in Persia under Major Pas-
more's command, and to be instructor in
artillery. He embarked in the Cavendish
Bentinck at Calcutta on 7 Aug., taking with
him a model of the field gun and carriage and
ammunition wagon of the royal artillery
pattern. He arrived at Teheran on 28 March
1834. He had little to do the first year,
owing to the difficulty of getting his duties
and responsibilities defined by the prime
minister. After the death of Fatten Ali and
the accession of Muhammad Shah, a firman
was issued placing all matters connected
with artillery in Todd's hands.

In 1834, during a journey from Shiraz to
Bushire, he was robbed, being stripped of
everything, and carried a prisoner to the
hills, but was subsequently released. He
took great pains in drilling the Irak and
part of the Azerbyan artillery at Teheran,
and received from the shah the decoration of
the second class of the order of the Lion and
Sun. Sir Henry Ellis [q. v.], British minister
at Teheran, was much impressed by a lengthy
paper written by Todd on Sir Alexander
Burnes's ' Military Memoir on the Countries
between the Caspian and the Indus,' in which
the opinions and reasoning of the traveller
were somewhat roughly handled. Ellis wrote
to Lord Auckland, the governor-general,
urging the necessity of a political agent at
Kabul, and recommending Todd for the ap-
pointment— ' a most intelligent, clear-headed
young man ; he has given much attention to
the question of the possible invasion of India
from the north-west ; he is fully alive to and
well acquainted with the views and designs
of Russia ; in short, I know of no one whom I
could myself employ with more confidence'
(letter dated 3 Jan. 1836).

In the autumn of 1836 Todd was at Tabriz
as military secretary to Major-general Sir
Henry Lindesay Bethune [q. v.], command-
ing the Persian legion disciplined by Brit ish
officers, but when Bet hune declined to accom-
pany the shah's troops beyond Khorasan and
returned to Teheran, Todd was sent, in
January 1837, by JohnMcNeill (1795-1888])
[q. v.], British minister, to proceed by the
shores of the Caspian, Ghilan, and Rudbar,
to Kazvin, and thence to Teheran. For his
report on this route he received a compli-
mentary letter from Lord Palmerston. He
was granted the local rank of major while
employed on particular service in Persia
(London Gazette, 2 June 1837). In March
1838 Todd accompanied the British minister
to the Persian camp before Herat, where he
arrived on 6 April. His report on and map
of the journey were sent to the foreign office.
Todd was employed by McNeill to negotiate

Todd

427

Todd

with the Heratees, and, as it was the first
time a British officer had appeared in Herat
in full uniform, ' a vast crowd went out to
gaze at him.' The negotiations failed, and in
.M ay Todd was made the bearer of despatches
from McNeill to Lord Auckland, informing
him of the condition of affairs. He travelled
as an Englishman, but in Afghan dress and
without baggage, and his route was by Kan-
dahar, Kabul, and Peshawar. He arrived at
Simla on 20 July, having accomplished the
ride in sixt v da\ .-.

On 1 Oct. 1838 Todd was appointed poli-
t ii-al assistant and militarv secretary to Wil-
liam Hay Macnaghten [q. v.], the British
envoy and minister to Shah Sluija. He was :
promoted to be brevet captain on 18 Dec.
1838. He arrived with Sir John Keane's
army at Kandahar in April 1839. Eldred
1'ottinger [q.v.] was the political agent at
Herat, but it was decided to send Todd on a
special mission to negotiate a treaty with
Shah Kamran (London Gazette, 30 Aug.
1839). Todd took with him as his assistant
Brevet Captain James Abbott of the Bengal
artillery. The mission left Kandahar in June,
and arrived at Herat on 25 July. A treaty
was concluded with the Shah Kamran, by
which he was allowed twenty-five thousand
rupees a month on certain conditions, one of
which was that he should hold no inter-
course with Persia without the knowledge
and consent of the British envoy.

After Pottinger's departure for Kabul in !
September 1839 things went on smoothly at '
Herat for some months. One of the objects
of the mission was to do all that was possible \
to stop the traffic in slaves by the Central
Asia tribes. In this traffic Yar Muhammad
Kamran's minister, the khan of Khiva, and
the Turkoman tribes towards the Caspian
were the chief participants. In December
1839 Todd, on his own responsibility, sent
Abbott on a friendly mission to the khan of
Khiva to mediate between him and the
Russians who were advancing on Khiva, and
to negotiate for the release of the Russian
captives in slavery. Todd's action was ap-
proved.

Early in April 1 840 Todd received, through J
the British charg6 d'affaires at Erzeroum,
whither the Persian captain had temporarily
withdrawn, a letter which the wazir, Yar '
Muhammad, had written in January in the
name of Shall Kamran to the Persian Shah
Muhammad; Kamran herein declared himself i
the faithful servant of the Persian monarch,
and stated that he merely tolerated the pre-
sence of the British envoy at Herat from
motives of expediency. Kamran and his
people had been saved from starvation by

British aid, and had received over ten lacs
of rupees from the Indian government. The
act of treachery was, however, pardoned by
the governor-general.

On 27 Jan. 1841 Todd was formally ga-
zetted political agent at Herat. From the
time of his first arrival at Herat in 1839 he
had desired to introduce into Herat a contin-
gent of Indian troops under British officers.
Early in 1841 Kamran and his minister pro-
posed to agree to their introduction on con-
dition that 20,000/. was paid down and the
monthly subsidy increased. It soon, however,
became clear to Todd that Yar Muhammad
and his master had no intention of admit-
ting any contingent into Herat, and that
the money would be expended in intrigues
against the British. He therefore refused
to pay the amount, and also stopped the
monthly subsidy. Yrar Muhammad declared
that either the money must be paid or the
mission must leave Herat. After submit-
ting to every indignity short of personal
violence, Todd withdrew the mission on
9 Feb. 1841 to Kandahar, without having
received definite instructions to do so.

Lord Auckland was so exasperated by the
unauthorised withdrawal of the mission from
Herat that, without waiting for Todd's ex-
planations, Macnaghten was informed of the
displeasure of the governor-general, and
Todd was removed from the political de-
partment and ordered to join his regiment
for militarv duty as a subaltern of artillery.
Todd was stunned by this unjust treatment.
Macnaghten wrote to comfort him that his
•' conduct had been as admirable as that of
Yar Mahomed had been flagitious. And so,'
he added, ' I told the governor-general.' But
Lord Auckland, who had written to Mac-
naghten, ' I am writhing in anger and bitter-
ness at Major Todd's conduct at Herat,' was
obdurate. Todd ceased to be political agent
and military secretary to the envoy at Kabul
on 24 March 1841, and gave over charge of
the Herat political agency on 24 April, when
he was posted to the 2nd company of the
2nd battalion of the Bengal artillery. Before
joining he went in November to Calcutta, and
had a personal interview with the governor-
general, but without result. Todd received
from Shah Shuja, the amir of Afghanistan,
the second class of the order of the Durani
Empire, in acknowledgment of his services in
the affairs of that country, and he received
permission to accept and wear the insignia
both of this order and of the Royal Persian
order of the Lion and Sun in the 'London
Gazette' of 26 March 1841.

Todd joined his regiment at Dum Dum in
March 1842, having been appointed to com-

Todd

428

Todd

mand No. 9 light field battery on the 2nd
of the previous month. He was promoted
to be captain in the Bengal artillery on
13 May 1842. On 27 Sept. 1845 he was
given the command of the 2nd troop of
the 1st brigade of the horse artillery, in
which he had served as a subaltern. His
wife died on 9 Dec., and he hurried from
her grave to join his troop at Ambala, and
marched with it to take part in the first
Sikh war. He fought gallantly at Mudki
on 18 Dec., when the artillery bivouacked
beside their guns in the battlefield. At sun-
set on 21 Dec. 1845 Todd's troop was or-
dered forward in the battle of Firozshah.
He placed himself in front of the troop, and
was in the act of giving orders for the ad-
vance when his head was taken off by a
round shot (London Gazette, 23 Feb. 1846).
A medal and clasp awarded to him for the
campaign was received by his family.

He married, on 22 Aug. 1843, Marian
Sandham, eldest daughter of Surgeon Smyth
of the 16th lancers.

A portrait of Todd, after Charles Grant,
was engraved for the third volume of Major-
general F. W. Stubbs's ' History of the Re-
giment of Bengal Artillery.'

[India Office Kecords ; Despatches ; Vibart's
Addiscombe, its Heroes and Men of Note;
Kaye's Lives of Indian Officers, vol. ii. ; Oilman's
Life of Coleridge ; Memorandum by Sir John
Login ; Gent. Mag. 1846; Stubbs's Hist, of the
Bengal Artillery; Kaye's War in Afghanistan;
Asiatic Journal, vol. xxviii-xxx.] II. H. V.

TODD, HENRY JOHN (1763-1845),
editor of Milton and author, baptised at Brit-
ford or Burtford, near Salisbury, on 13 Feb.
1763, was the son of the Rev. Henry Todd,
curate of that parish from 1758 to 1765, and
of Mary his wife (Letters of Radclijfe and
James, Oxford Hist. Soc., p. 25). He was
admitted a chorister of Magdalen College,
Oxford, on 20 July 1771, and was educated
in the college school. On 15 Oct. 1779 he
matriculated from Magdalen and graduated
B.A. thence on 20 Feb. 1784. Soon after-
wards he became fellow-tutor and lecturer
at Hertford College, whence he proceeded
M.A. on 4 May 1786. In 1785 he was or-
dained deacon as curate at East Lockinge,
Berkshire, and in 1787 he took priest's orders.

Todd was presented in 1787 by his aunts,
the Misses Todd, to the perpetual curacy of
St. John and St. Bridget, Beckermet, in
Cumberland. Through the interest of his
father's great friend, Bishop Home, then dean
of Canterbury, he was appointed to a minor
canonry in Canterbury Cathedral, and was
exempted from the necessity of residing on
iiis living. He had always been industrious,

and his new position afforded him oppor-
tunities for the study of rare books and
manuscripts. It also obtained for him the
patronage of Archbishop Moore.

Through the influence of the archbishop,
Todd held during 1791 and 1792, on the gift
of the dean and chapter of Canterbury, the
sinecure rectory of Orgarswick, and, on the
nomination of the same patrons, he was
vicar from 1792 to 1801 of Milton, near
Canterbury. By 1792 he had become chap-
lain to Robert, eleventh viscount Kilmorey,
and James, second earl of Fife. He was in-
ducted on 9 Nov. 1801 to the rectory of All
Hallows, Lombard Street (in the gift of the
dean and chapter of Canterbury), which he
retained until 1810. On receiving this ad-
vancement he took up his residence in Lon-
don, was elected F.S.A. on 27 May 1802,
and became domestic chaplain to John Wil-
liam, seventh earl of Bridge water, on 5 April
1803.

The favour of this nobleman secured for
Todd the living of Ivinghoe, Buckingham-
shire, in December 1803, when he resigned his
curacy of Beckermet. He became, on the
nomination of the bishop of Rochester, rector
(1803-5) of Woolwich (DRAKE, Blackheath,
p. 165). Lord Bridgewater then bestowed
on him the vicarage of Edlesbrough, Buck-
inghamshire, which he kept until 1807, and
he is said to have been, on the same nomi-
nation, rector of Little Gaddesden in Hert-
fordshire for a short period in 1805. Todd
had been for some time keeper of the manu-
scripts and records at Lambeth Palace, and
by 1807 he was appointed chaplain and
librarian to Archbishop Manners-Sutton,
who in that year gave him the rectory of
Coulsdon, and in 1812 appointed him to the
vicarage of Addington, both in Surrey. In
December 1812 Todd was created royal chap-
lain in ordinary (a position which he retained
until his death), and in July 1818 he was
appointed one of the six preachers in Can-
terbury Cathedral.

Todd vacated all these preferments, except-
ing the crown chaplaincy, on his appoint-
ment, in November 1820, by the Earl of
Bridgewater to the valuable rectory of
Settrington in Yorkshire, where he took
up his residence. He was appointed by the
archbishop, on 9 Jan. 1830, to the prebendal
stall of Husthwaite in York Cathedral, and
was installed, on the archbishop's gift, on
2 Nov. 1832 in the archdeaconry of Cleve-
land. He must by this time have been
fairly well oft", for Isaac Reed made him a
legacy and Charles Dilly the publisher left
him 500/. In May 1824 he became a mem-
ber of the Royal Society of Literature ; but

I

Todd

429

Todd

a pension offered to him by Lord Melbourne
was declined. He retained his three York-
shire preferments until his death at Set-
trington rectory on 24 Dec. 1845. He was
buried in the chancel of his church, where a
monument of plain white marble com-
memorates him ; a stained-glass window
was put by the clergy in the tower at the
west end of the church. The epitaph also
commemorates his wife, Anne Dixon, who
died at Settrington rectory on 14 April 1844,
aged 78. They left several daughters, the
baptisms of whom, between 1792 and 1801,
are printed in the ' Canterbury Cathedral
Registers' (Harl. Soc.), pp. 39-41.

A miniature of the archdeacon was
stealthily painted by a lady. From a sketch
of him, taken in 1822, a painting was made
by Joseph Smith and placed in Magdalen
College school. A few years before his death
he presented to the college his collection of
books relating to Milton.

Todd possessed great industry with a re-
tent ive memory, and wa$ devoted to literary
study throughout his life. He edited in
1798 ' Comus : a Mask by John Milton,' de-
dicated to Rev. F. H. Egerton, afterwards
Earl of Bridgewater. This led to Todd's
edition of ' Poetical Works of Milton,' 1801,
6 vols. ; reprinted in 1809, 1826, 1842, and
1852. Incorporating the notes of Wart on and
others, it became the standard edition. The
first volume was issued separately as ' Ac-
count of the Life and Writings of John
Milton,' and it was republished, as modified
by new information, in 1809 and 1826. It
is a laborious but heavy piece of work, now
superseded by Professor David Masson's
monumental ' Life.' Professor Charles Dex-
ter Cleveland based his 'Complete Con-
cordance' to Milton's poems on Todd's verbal
index, which he found full of mistakes. For
the first edition the publishers paid Todd the
sum of 200/. Todd's edition of ' The Works
of Edmund Spenser' (IBOo, 8 vols.; repro-
duced in 1852 and 1866) was severely re-
viewed by Sir Walter Scott in the ' Edin-
burgh Review,' October 1805, pp. 203-17,
and did not enhance Todd's reputation. He
also edited 'Johnson's Dictionary of the Eng-
lish Language, with numerous corrections
and the addition of several thousand words.'
1818, 4 vols. This edition was often reissued,
and Latham's edition of 'Johnson's Dic-
tionary ' was founded on it.

Todd's original published works included :
1. 'Some Account of the Deans of Canter-
bury ; with a catalogue of the MSS. in the
Church Library,' 1793; the author after-
wards printed an additional page of correc-
tions. 2. ' Catalogue of Books, both manu-

script and printed, in the Library of Christ
Church, Canterbury' ("anon.], 1802; 160
copies printed not for sale. 3. 'Illustrations
of Lives and Writings of Gower and Chaucer,'
1810. 4. 'Accomplishment of Prophecy in
Jesus Christ : a Treatise by Dean Abbadie '
(edited by Todd), 1810. 5. 'Catalogue of
Manuscripts at Lambeth Palace,' 1812, one
hundred copies for private circulation. 6.
' History of the College of Bonhommes at
Ashridge,' 1812; 2nd ed. 1823; privately
printed by the Earl of Bridgewater. 7. ' Ori-
ginal Sin, Free-will, and other Doctrines, as
maintained by our Reformers,' 1818. 8. ' Vin-
dication of our Authorised Translation and
Translators of the Bible,' 1819 ; 2nd ed.
1834. 9. 'Observations on the Metrical
Versions of the Psalms by Sternhold, Hop-
kins, and others,' 1822. 10. ' Memoirs of
Bishop Brian Walton, with notices of his
coadjutors on the London Polyglot Bible,'
1821, 2 vols. ; the concluding labour ' of
the years passed delightfully in Lambeth
Library.' 11. ' Account of' Greek MSS.,
chiefly Biblical, in the possession of the late
Professor Carlyle, but the greater part now
at Lambeth Palace' [1823], privately printed.
12. ' Hints to Medical Students on a Future
Life ' [anon.], York, 1823. 13. ' Prayers for
Family Worship,' Malton [1825]. 14. ' Cran-
mer's Defence of the True and Catholick Doc-
trine of the Sacrament, with introduction
vindicating his character from Lingard and
others,' 1825. The vindication was published
separately in 1826. 15. ' Reply to Lingard's
Vindication of his History of England con-
cerning Cranmer,' 1827. 10. ' Letter to
Archbishop of Canterbury on the authorship
of the Icon Basilike,' 1824 ; in reply to
Christopher Wordsworth's treatise ' Who
wrote Icon Basilike ? ' 1824. Wordsworth
retorted to this pamphlet by Todd. and then
came 17. ' Bishop Gauden, the author of the
Icon Basilike, further shown in answer to
Dr. Wordsworth,' 1829. 18. ' Of Confession,
and Absolution, and the Secrecy of Confes-
sion,' 1828. 19. ' Life of Archbishop Cran-
mer,' 1831, 2 vols. 20. ' Collections relating
to Benefices in the Archdeaconry of Cleve-
land,' 1833. 21. 'On Proposals for reviving
Convocation,' 2nd ed. 1837. 22. 'Selections
from Metrical Paraphrases on the Psalms,
with Memoir,' 1839.

Todd was also the author of several ser-
mons and charges. He contributed largely
to Hasted's 'Kent' (1798 ed. vi. 192) and
the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' and wrote a
preface to 'Bibliotheca Reediana,' 1807, the
sale catalogue of Isaac Reed's library.

[Jefferson's Cumberland, ii. 18-19 ; Gent.
Mag. 1844 i. 669, 1846 i. 322-4, 659; Nichols's

Todd

43°

Todd

Illustr. of Lit. vi. 620, 681-6, vii. 54, 58-9;
Nichols's Lit. Anecdotes, ii. 672, iii. 192; Le
Neve's Fasti, iii. 149, 195; Bloxam's Reg. of
Magdalen Coll. i. 177-91, ii. 111-12; Literary
Gazette, 1846, pp. 88-9.] W. P. C.

TODD, HUGH (1658F-1728), author,
born at Blencow, Cumberland, about 1658,
was son of Thomas Todd, rector of Hutton in
the Forest in the same county,who was ejected
by Cromwell's sequestrators and imprisoned at
Carlisle (WALKEB, Sufferings of the Clergy,
1714,. ii, 375). On 29 March 1672 he
matriculated from Queen's College, Oxford,
graduating B.A. on 4 July 1677, and be-
coming taberdar of the college. In the
following year, on 23 Dec., he was elected
a fellow of University College, whence he
proceeded M.A. on' 2 July 1679, and accu-
mulated the degrees of B.D. and D.D. on
12 Dec. 1692. In 1684 he became vicar of
Kirkland in Cumberland, but resigned the
charge on being installed a prebendary of
the see of Carlisle on 4 Oct. 1685. In 1685
he was collated to the vicarage of Stanwix
in the same county, which he resigned in
1688, on becoming rector of Arthuret. In
1699 he was also appointed vicar of Penrith
St. Andrew. In 1702 the fiery William Nicol-
son [q.v.] became bishop of Carlisle. Through-
out his episcopate he was continually at
strife with Todd, whose disposition was
singularly uncompromising After several
minor disputes, in one of which Todd scan-
dalised the ecclesiastical authorities by con-
stituting his curate a churchwarden, Todd,
in company with the dean, Francis Atter-
bury [q. v.], undertook to defend the chapter
against the bishop, who exhibited articles of
inquiry against them. He boldly denied
the right of visitation to the bishop, de-
claring that it belonged to the crown. For
this conduct he was first suspended and
then excommunicated by Nicolson, ' e
cathedra and in solemn form,' but continued
to officiate in his parish as priest, ignoring
the bishop's action. The rest of the
hierarchy were much alarmed by Todd's
limitation of episcopal authority, and a bill
was passed in parliament in 1708 to esta-
blish their rights of visitation more firmly.
After its passage the sentence of excom-
munication on Todd was removed. He
died in Penrith on 6 Oct. 1728. Besides
publishing several poems, Todd also con-
tributed ' The Description of Sweden ' to
Moses Pitt's ' English Atlas ' (vol. i. Oxford,
1680, fol.), furnished ' An Account of a Salt
Spring on the Banks of the River Weare in
Durham,' and 'An Account of some An-
tiquities found at Corbridge, Northumber-
land,' to the Royal Society (Phil. Trans.

xiv. 726, xxvii. 291), and translated ' How
a Man may be Sensible of his Progress in
Virtue,' for ' Plutarch's Morals, translated
from the Greek by several hands ' (London,
1684; 8vo: 5th edit. London, 1718, 12mo;
new edit., revised by William Watson Good-
win, London, 1870, 8vo), and the life of
j Phocion for 'The Lives of Illustrious Men,
written in Latin by Cornelius Nepos, and
done into English by several hands ' (Ox-
ford, 1684, 8vo; 2nd ed. 1685). Among
other manuscript writings he left : I. ' No-
titia Ecclesise Cathedralis Carliolensis, et
Notitia Prioratus de Wedderhal,' 1688,
which was edited for the Cumberland and
Westmoreland Antiquarian and Archaeolo-
gical Society by Chancellor Ferguson ( Tract
Ser. No. 6, Ivendal, 1892, 8vo). 2. 'An
Account of the City and Diocese of Car-
lisle,' 1689 ; edited by Ferguson for the same
society (ib. No. 5, Kendal, 1891, 8vo). He
also assisted Walker in compiling his ' Suf-
ferings of the Clergy.'

[Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, life prefixed,
pp.xcviii.cxvi, vol. iv.p.535; Wood's Fasti Oxon.
ed.Bliss, ii. 360.369 ; Chalmers'sBiogr. Diet. 1816;
Nicolson and Burn's History of Cumberland, ii.
407, 443, 455, 472 ; Nicolson's Letters, ed.
Nichols, 1809, passim; Foster's Alumni Oxon.
1500-1714; Notes and Queries, i. i. 246, 282,
340.] E. I. C.

TODD, JAMES HENTHORN (1805-
1869), Irish scholar and regius professor of
Hebrew in the University of Dublin, was
eldest son of Charles Hawkes Todd, pro-
fessor of surgery at the Royal College of
Surgeons, Ireland, and Eliza, daughter of
Colonel Bentley, H.E.I.C.S. Robert Bentley
Todd [q. v.] was his younger brother. Born
in Dublin on 23 April 1805, James Henthorn
graduated in honours at Trinity College,
Michaelmas 1824, proceeding B.A. in 1825.
A year later his father died, leaving him the
eldest of a family of fifteen only slenderly
provided for. Todd stayed in Trinity Col-
lege, took pupils, and edited the ' Christian
Examiner,' a church periodical started with
the object of placing the controversy between
the established church and the Roman
catholics on a more learned and historical
basis. The maxim of Todd's life was thence-
forth to improve the condition of the Irish
established church and promote greater learn-
ing among the clergy and knowledge of
church history among the people.

He obtained a premium in 1829, and in 1831
was elected fellow, taking deacon's orders in
the same year. From this time until he be-
came senior fellow in 1850 he was one of the
most popular tutors in Trinity College. In
1832 he took priest's orders, and wrote a

Todd

43 <

Todd

history of the university, which he appended
as an introduction to the ' University Calen-
dar' in 1833, then lirst published. He
' mastered the subject as no one had ever done
before.' Many years afterwards he revised
this history, and printed it as an introduction
to his 'List of Graduates of the University'
(1806).

In 1833 Todd made the acquaintance of
Samuel Koffey Maitland [q. v.J, and began
writing in the ' British Magazine,' an Eng-
lish church periodical just set on foot under
the editorship of Hugh James Rose [q.v.]
His contributions included papers on
Wyclif, on church history, and on the Irish
church questions of the day.

About thistiine the nationalsystemof edu-
cation had been started under the auspices of
Archbishop Whately. It was intended to be
undenominational, but in the opinion of many
the scripture lessons issued by the commis-
sioners favoured the Roman catholics. Todd,
who embraced this view, conceived the idea
of showing the state of the case to people in
England by printing a fictitious letter from
the pope to his clergy advocating the line of
action already pursued by the national board.
It was entitled ' Sanctissimi Domini Nostri
Gregorii Papse XVI Epistola ad Archiepisco-
pos et Episcopos Hiberniae . . . translated
from the original Latin,' 1836, 8vo. A
similar jeu cCesprit against the tractarians
had been published at Oxford shortly before.
Unfortunately Todd's letter, directly it was
published, fell into the hands of some excited
speakers at a protestant meeting in Exeter
Hall, who took it for genuine. When Todd
announced himself as the author, his conduct
was severely criticised. He defended him-
self with spirit and ability in a preface to a
second edition, which was published in the
same year.

In 1838 and 1839 Todd was Donnellan lec-
turer in Trinity College, and chose as his sub-
ject the prophecies relating to Antichrist. He
attacked the view then commonly held by the
protestant clergy in Ireland, that the pope
was Antichrist. His lectureswere afterwards
published as ' Discourses on the Prophecies
relatingto Antichrist in Daniel and 8t. Paul,'
1H40, 8vo. "With the same object of putting
the controversy with the church of Rome on
an historical basis, Todd started a society in
Trinity College for the studyand discussion of
tin- fathers, and published a mall volume,
' The Search after Infallibility : Remarks on
the Testimony of the Fathers to the Roman
Dogma of Infallibility ' (1848, 8vo).

In 1843 Todd joined with Edwin Richard
W. \V. Quin [q. v.], Lord Adare (afterwards
third Earl of Dunraven), the Right ll<>n.

\V . M onsell ( Lord Emly), Dr. William Sewell
[q. v.], and others in founding St. Columba's
College at Rathfarnham, near Dublin. The
school was conducted on church principles.
Besides furnishing scholars with a good classi-
cal education, it served as a place where those
who intended to take orders might be taught
Irish.

In 1837 Todd had been installed treasurer
of St. Patrick's Cathedral. In 1864 he
became precentor, the second dignitary of
the cathedral, and, after the restoration of
the fabric, he gave much attention to the
choral services. For many years he preached
frequently in Dublin and elsewhere. His
style was simple and lucid, and his sermons
always interesting.

In 1849 Todd was made regius professor
of Hebrew, in 1850 he became a senior
fellow of Trinity College, and in 185:2 he
was appointed librarian. The admirable
library had long been neglected, but Todd,
with the assistance of John O'Donovan [q. v.l
and Eugene O'Curry [q.v.], classified and
arranged the rich collection of Irish manu-
scripts. He spent what money the board of
Trinity College allowed him in buying rare
books, and he left the library more thanqua-
j drupled as to the number of volumes, with
a carefully compiled catalogue. Owing to
Todd's efforts it ranks with the chief libraries
of Europe.

Todd had been elected a member of the
Royal Irish Academy in 1833, and from the
beginning took an active part in its labours.
He exerted himself particularly in procuring
transcripts or accurate accounts of Irish
I manuscripts in the Bibliotheque Royale,
Brussels, and other foreign libraries. He
was honorary secretary from 1847 to 1855,
and president for five years from 1856. As
president of the Academy he sought various
| opportunities of illustrating Irish antiquities,
! and of furthering Irish literature. He founded
in 1840the Irish Arcli£eologicalSociety,which
made accessible many very scarce manuscripts
, and volumes. He acted as honorary secretary
I of the society, and was indefatigable in the
fulfilment of his functions. The chief of
Todd's own contributions to the publications
I of the society were the ' Irish Version of the
\ Historia Britonum of Xennius [q.v.],' 1847;
the ' Martyrology of Donegal,' 1804, edited in
conjunction with William Reeves (1815-
189:2) Tq.v.] [cf. O'CLERT, MICHAEL]; and
the ' Liber 1 lymnorum, or Book of Hymns ot
the Ancient Church of Ireland,' fasc. i. 1 855 ;
fasc. ii. 1869. At the same time scarcely any
literary work was undertaken relative to Ire-
land about which he was not consulted, and
to which he did not give useful assistance.

Todd

Todd

No man in Ireland has, since Archbishop
Ussher, shown equal skill in bibliography,
accuracy of knowledge, or devotion to the
development of Irish literature.

About 18(50 Todd was asked by a London
publisher to write the lives of the arch-
bishops of Armagh on a scale similar to that
of Hook's ' Archbishops of Canterbury.'
The publisher failed when the first volume,
dealing with the life of St. Patrick, was in
the press, and Todd brought it out in 1864
as an independent book, bearing the title
' St. Patrick, Apostle of Ireland.' Another
important work was ' Cogadh Gaedhel re
Gallaibh. The War of the Gaedhil with the
Gaill, or the Invasions of Ireland by the
Danes and other Norsemen,' published in
1867 in the Rolls Series. This book contains
the Irish text (from two manuscripts, one of
which was Avritten about 1150), with trans-
lation, notes, genealogical tables, and an able
historical introduction.

Todd, who had graduated B.D. in Dublin
in 1837 and D.D. in 1840, was given an ad
eundem degree at Oxford in 1860. He died,
unmarried, in his house at Rathfarnham on
28 June 1869, and was buried in the church-
yard of St. Patrick's Cathedral,

Todd was one of the best known Irishmen
of his day, consulted both by statesmen and
theologians. When quite a young man his
opinion was held in much esteem by that
stately prelate, Lord John George de la Poer
Beresford [q. v.], and in later life Mr. Glad-
stone, Lord Brougham. N ewman, and Pusey
were among his correspondents. He was
conservative in politics, but too independent
in his views to get high preferment from any
party. His friends founded in his memory
the Todd lectureship of the Celtic languages
in connection with the Royal Irish Academy.

Besides the works already mentioned, Todd
edited : 1 . ' The Last Age of the Church. By
John Wycliffe, D.D., now first printed from a
manuscript in the University Library, Dub-
lin,' with notes, Dublin, 1840. 2, ' An Apo-
logy for Lollard Doctrines : a work attributed
to Wycliffe, now first printed from a manu-
script in the Library of Trinity College, Dub-
lin,' with introduction and notes (Camden
Society), London, 1842. 3. ' Three Treatises.
By John Wycliffe, D.D., now first published
from a manuscript in the Library of Trinity
College, Dublin,' with notes, Dublin, 1851.

4. ' The Books of the Vaudois : a descriptive
List of the Waldensian Manuscripts in the
Library of Trinity College, Dublin,' 1865.

5. ' A List of the Graduates of Trinity Col-
lege, Dublin, from its Foundation,' 1869.
Todd was a frequent contributor to ' Notes
and Queries' from the sixth number onwards.

[Private papers ; information from Mr. Whit-
ley Stokes ; Nutes and Queries, 5th ser. vi. 362,
433, 477, vii. 362 ; Webb's Compendium of Irish
Biography ; Cotton's Fasti EcclesiseHibernicae.]

E. M. T-D.

TODD, ROBERT BENTLEY (1809-
1860), physician, second son of Charles
Hawkes Todd, an Irish surgeon of high
reputation, and younger brother of James
Henthorn Todd, D.I), [q. v.], was born in
Dublin on 9 April 1809. He was educated
with his elder brother at a day school, and
under a tutor, the Rev. W.Higgin, afterwards
bishop of Derry, and entered Trinity College
in January 1825, intending to study for the
bar ; but in 1826, on his father's death, he
adopted the medical profession. He became
a resident pupil at the House of Industry
hospitals in Dublin, and for two years availed
himself to the utmost of the opportunities
of study afforded by those hospitals. Chief
among his teachers was Robert Graves [q. v.],
professor of physiology in the university.
Todd graduated B.A. at Trinity College in
the spring of 1829, and on 16 May 1831 be-
came licentiate of the Royal College of Sur-
geons, Ireland.

In the summer of 1831, at the age of
twenty-two, he first came to London. An
invitation to lecture on anatomy in the
Aldersgate Street school of medicine deter-
mined bim to settle there. For three ses-
sions he lectured in Aldersgate Street, and
attracted the kindly notice of Sir Astley
Cooper, Sir Benjamin Brodie, and other
well-known men in the profession ; but,
although his own class was generally well
attended, the school did not prove a pecu-
niary success. He afterwards joined Guthrie
and others in setting on foot a medical school
in connection with Westminster Hospital,
and about the same time he became phy-
sician to the Western Dispensary, where he
also lectured.

He was incorporated at Pembroke Col-
lege, Oxford, on 15 March 1832, and kept a
term or two, proceeding M.A. on 13 June
1832, B.M. on 2 May 1833, and D.M. in
1836. In 1833 Todd was in Paris for some
weeks to confer with the foreign contributors
to the ' Cyclopaedia of Anatomy and Physio-
logy ' which he had projected a year before,
and he then became acquainted with Milne-
Edwards and other distinguished men of
science. In 1838 he was again abroad, visiting
the hospitals in Holland and Belgium with
(Sir) William Bowman. In 1833 he took
the license of the College of Physicians, and
became a fellow in 1837 and censor in 1839-
1840. He gave the Gulstonian lectures in
May 1839, and the Lumleian in 1849. In

Todd

433 .

Todd

1838 he was made fellow of the Royal Society,
and served on the council in 183S-9. In
1836-7 he served on a sub-committee of the
British Association to inquire into the motions
of the heart, and in 1839-40 was examiner
for the university of London. In 1844 he
was elected a fellow of the Royal College of
Surgeons.

It was not till 1836, when he was ap-
pointed, at the age of twenty-seven, to the
newly established chair of physiology and
general and morbid anatomy in King's Col-
lege, that Todd found work which completely
satisfied him. This chair and one at Uni-
versity College were the first of the kind to be
established in London; but Todd had known
the advantage of a similar professorship in the
university of Dublin. His desire was to be-
come a physiological physician. He felt the
supreme value of the study of physiological
anatomy, a science at that time in its infancy.

While professor at King's College Todd
took a warm interest in medical education,
and insisted upon the importance to the pro-
fession of a high standard of general and
religious knowledge, and always strongly
supported the theological principles of King s
College. He was one of the first to advocate
the appointment of medical tutors and the
collegiate system for medical students, and
was instrumental in obtaining the foundation
of valuable medical scholarships at King's
College. In 1838, with much warm support
from Iriends of the college, Todd took a pro-
minent part in establishing King's College
Hospital, which was opened in April 1840
in the unused poorhouse of St. Clement
Danes, and it was largely through his energy
that the commodious building which now
occupies the site was begun in 1851. Todd
was until his death one of the two physicians
of the hospital.

Another subject in which he was inter-
ested was the improvement of the system
of hospital nursing. In a letter to Bishop
Blomfield, published in 1847, he suggested a
scheme for the foundation of a sisterhood for
training nurses. The next year St. John's
House training institution was opened under
an influential council, with the bishop of
London as president, and in 1854 its sisters
and nurses furnished an important contingent
to the band which was starting for Scutari,
when Miss Nightingale was appointed its
chief. In 1856 the sisters of St. John's com-
menced, in accordance with Todd's wish,
and carried on for many years the nursing
of King's College Hospital.

In 1848 Bowman was, at Todd's desire,
associated with him in the professorship at
King's College. They worked together till

VOL. LVI.

1853, when increasing practice obliged Todd
to resign, and he was succeeded by his pupil,
Dr. Beale. In his address on resigning the
professorship in 1853 he touched on the great
advance made in the science of physiological
anatomy both in this country and on the
continent during the sixteen years that he
held the chair, an advance rendered possible
by the improvement in the microscope.

During the last ten years of his life Todd's
private practice was very large, and, in spite
of failing health, he was able to carry on the
work of a leading London physician to the
last. Only six weeks before hia death he
gave up with deep regret his clinical lectures
at King's College Hospital. He died in his
consulting-room, at his house in Brook Street,
a few hours after the last patient had left
it, on 30 Jan. 1860. The circumstances of
his death are touchingly told by Thackeray
in the ' Roundabout Papers.'

Todd left a widow and four children. His
only son, James Henthorn Todd, born in
1847, was educated at Eton and Worcester
Colleges, Oxford, went to India in the Bom-
bay civil service in 1869, made a reputation
in his presidency as an able administrator,
and was collector of Thana, where he died
unmarried in 1891.

As a lecturer on physiology Todd was
accurate and clear, and encouraged scientific
work among his pupils. As a clinical teacher
he was one of the most popular of his day,
distinguished for accuracy in the observation
of disease, correctness of diagnosis, and clear-
ness and exactness in expressing his views.
Many of his pupils won distinction in the
profession, and no master ever took a greater
interest in the success of those he taught.

Todd worked a striking revolution in cer-
tain departments of medical practice. His
master, Graves, fed fevers. But Todd was
the first to lay down definite principles for
the treatment of specially serious cases of
fever, such as influenza and rheumatic fever,
besides inflammations associated with ex-
haustion in which life was in jeopardy. In
these cases Todd proved from patient obser-
vation the desirability of a steady admini-
stering of alcoholic stimulants at short in-
tervals, day and night, while the danger
lasted. By this treatment not only was the
strength maintained, but the period of con-
valescence was shortened. In the preface to
his last volume of clinical lectures, completed
only a few days before his death, Todd sum-
marised the principles of his treatment.

In his Lumleian lectures given before the
Royal College of Physicians in 1849, and
published in the ' London Medical Gazette,'
Todd discussed the nature and treatment of

F V

Todd

434

Todhunter

the various forms of delirium, and broughl
forward many cases not depending upon in-
flammation or other morbid conditions of the
brain, but due rather to exhaustion and an
abnormal condition of the blood. He showec
that in cases of this class the delirium wa;
increased by bleeding and lowering remedies
while a supporting treatment, ammonia and
stimulants, was followed by relief,

Todd's contributions to medical science
were numerous. In 1832 he projected, with
Dr. Grant of University College, London
' The Cyclopaedia of Anatomy and Physio-
logy.' This work, of six thousand pages with
numerous illustrations, was edited by him,
and was only completed a short time before
his death. He contributed many important
articles, especially those on the heart, the
brain, and nervous system. Among the
other eminent contributors were Sir Richard
Owen, Sir William Bowman, Sir James
Paget, and Sir John Simon. The first number
•was published in June 1835. It was com-
pleted in 1859. This cyclopaedia did more
to encourage and advance the study of phy-
siology and comparative and microscopic
anatomy than any book ever published.
Todd's other publications were: 1. 'Gul-
stonian Lectures on the Physiology of the
Stomach,' 1839 (' London Medical Gazette ').
2. ' Physiological Anatomy and Physiology
of Man,' 1843-56, with W. Bowman : this
work was among the first physiological works
in which an important place was given to
histology- — the accurate description of the
structure of the various organs and tissues
as displayed by the microscope. 3. ' Practical
Remarks on Gout, Rheumatic Fever, and
Chronic Rheumatism of the Joints,' 1843.
4. ' Description and Physiological Anatomy
of the Brain, Spinal Cord, and Ganglions,'
1845. 5. ' Lumleian Lectures on the Patho-
logy and Treatment of Delirium and Coma,'
1850 ('London Medical Gazette '). 6. ' Clini-
cal Lectures,' 3 vols. 1854-7-9 (2nd ed.
edited by Dr. Lionel Beale in one vol., 1861).
Todd also contributed memoirs and papers
to the ' Transactions ' of the Royal Medical
and Chirurgical Society from 1833 to 1859,
and ten articles to the 'Cyclopaedia of
Medicine,' 1833 to 1835, of which the most
important are on paralysis, on pseudo-mor-
bid appearances, on suppuration, and on
diseases of the spinal marrow.

A statue of Todd, by Noble, was erected
by his friends in the great hall of King's
College Hospital.

[In Memoriam E. B. Todd, by Dr. Lionel Beale,
1870; obituary notice in the Times, February
1860, written by Sir W. Bowman, and the latter
address on surgery, British Medical Association,

1866 ; obituary notices in British Medical Times
and Gazette, British Medical Journal, and Pro-
ceedings of Royal Society ; Memoir of Sir W.
Bowman by H. Power.] E. M. T-D

L. B-E'.

TODHUNTER, ISAAC (1820-1884),
mathematician, was second son of George
Todhunter, independent minister of Rye,
Sussex, and Mary, his wife, whose maiden
name was Hume. Isaac was born on
23 Nov. 1820. His father's death in 1826
left the family in narrow circumstances,
and the mother opened a school at Hastings.
Isaac, who as a child was ' unusually back-
ward,' was sent to a school in the same town
kept by Robert Carr, and subsequently to one
newly opened by Mr. J. B. Austin from
London ; by the influence of this latter teacher
his career was largely determined. He next
became assistant master at a school at Peck-
ham, and while thus occupied managed to
attend the evening classes at University Col-
lege, London, where he had for his instructors
Key, Maiden, George Long, and Augustus
De Morgan, to all of whom he always held
himself greatly indebted, but especially to
the last. In 1842 he graduated B.A. and
obtained a mathematical scholarship in the
university of London, and, on proceeding
M.A., obtained the gold medal awarded for
that examination. Concurrently with these
studies he filled the post of mathematical
master in a large school at Wimbledon con-
ducted by Messrs. Stoton and Mayer.

In 1844, acting on De Morgan's advice, he
entered at St. John's College, Cambridge.
In 1 848 he gained the senior wranglership
and the first Smith's prize, as well as the
Burney prize. In the following year he was
elected fellow of his college. From this
time he was mainly occupied as college
lecturer and private tutor, and in the com-
pilation of the numerous mathematical
treatises, chiefly educational, by which he
became widely known. Of these, his Euclid
(1st ed. 1862), a judicious mean between
the symbolism of Blakelock and the ver-
biage of Potts, attained an enormous circu-
lation ; while his algebra (1858), trigonome-
try, plane and spherical (1859), mechanics
(1867), and mensuration (1869), all took
the place which they for the most part still
retain as standard text-books. No mathe-
matical treatises on elementary subjects pro-
aably ever attained so wide a circulation ;
and, being adopted by the Indian govern-
ment, they were translated into Urdu and
other Oriental languages. He was elected
F.R.S. in 1862, and became a member of the
Mathematical Society of London in 1865, the
irst year of its existence.

Todhunter

435

Toft

In 1864 he resigned his fellowship on his
marriage (13 Aug.) to Louisa Anna 31 aria,
eldest daughter of Captain (afterwards
Admiral) George Davies, R.N. (at that
time head of the county constabulary
force). In 1871 he gained the Adams
prize, and in the same year was elected a
member of the council of the Royal Society.
In 1874 he was elected an honorary fellow of
his college. In 1880 an affection of the eyes
proved the forerunner of an attack of
paralysis which eventually prostrated him.
He died on 1 March 1884, at his residence,
6 Brookside, Cambridge. A mural tablet
and medallion portrait have since been
placed in the ante-chapel of his college by
his widow, who, with four sons and one
.liter, survives him.

Todhunter's life was mainly that of the
studious recluse. His sustained industry
and methodical distribution of his time
enabled him to acquire a wride acquaintance
with general and foreign literature; and
besides being a sound Latin and Greek
scholar, he was familiar with French, Ger-
man, Spanish, Italian, and also Russian,
Hebrew, and Sanscrit. He was well versed
in the history of philosophy, and on three
occasions acted as examiner for the moral
sciences tripos. His habits and tastes were
singularly simple ; and to a gentle kindly
disposition he united a high sense of
honour, a warm sympathy with all that
was calculated to advance the cause of
genuinely scientific study in the university,
and considerable humour.

Besides the text-books above enumerated,
he published : 1. 'A Treatise on the
Differential Calculus and the Elements of
the Integral Calculus/ 1852. 2. 'Analyti-
cal Statics,' 1853. 3. ' A Treatise on Plane
Co-ordinate Geometry,' 1855. 4. ' Examples
of Analytical Geometry of three Dimensions,'
1858. 5. « The Theory of Equations,' 1861.
6. ' History of the Progress of the Calculus
of Variations during the Nineteenth Century,'
1861. 7. 'History of the Mathematical Theory
of Probability from the Time of Pascal to
that of Laplace,' 1865. 8. ' History of the
Mathematical Theories of Attraction from
Newton to Laplace,' 1873. 9. ' The Conflict
of Studies and other Essays on Subjects
connected with Education,' 1873. 10. ' Ele-
mentary Treatise on Laplace's Functions,'
1 876. 11. ' History of the Theory of Elas-
ticity,' a posthumous publication edited by
Dr. Karl Pearson (1886).

Todhunter's publications were the outcome
of great research and industry, and he made
in them many valuable contributions to the
history of mathematical study. His most

original work is his ' Researches on the Cal-
culus of Variations' (the Adams prize for
1871), dealing with the abstruse question of
discontinuity in solution.

[In Memoriam : Isaac Todhunter, by Professor
J. E. B. Mayor; Dr. Kouth in Proceedings of
the Koyal Society, vol. xxxvii. ; The Eagle, a
magazine supported by the members of St. John's
College, xiii. 94 sq.] J. B. M.

TOFT or TOFTS, MARY (1701 P-1763),
' the rabbit-breeder,' a native of ' Godlyman '
(i.e. Godalming in Surrey), married, in 1720,
Joshua Tofts, a journeyman clothier, by
whom she had three children. She was very
poor and illiterate. On 23 April 1726 she
declared that she had been frightened by a
rabbit while at work in the fields, and this
so reacted upon her reproductive system
that she was delivered in the November of
that year first of the lights and guts of a
pig and afterwards of a rabbit, or rather a
litter of fifteen rabbits. She was attended
during her extraordinary confinement hy
John Howard, the local apothecary, who
had practised midwifery for thirty* years.
Howard is said to have felt the rabbits
leaping in the womb, and, being himself
completely deceived, he wrote to Nathanael
St. Andr£ [q. v.], who was then practising as
a surgeon to the newly established West-
minster Hospital. St Andr6 posted to Guild-
ford with his friend Samuel Molyneux [q. v.l,
secretary to the Prince of Wales. On
28 Nov. St. Andr6 drew up a narrative in
which, amid a mass of medical jargon, he de-
scribed how he himself had delivered the
woman of two rabbits (or portions thereof),
and expressed his entire belief in the reality
of the phenomenon (' A Short Narrative of
an Extraordinary Delivery of Rabbets . . .
published by Mr. St. Andre, Surgeon and
Anatomist to His Majesty,' London, 1727,
8vo, two editions). The news spread like wild-
fire. Lord Onslow, in a note to Sir Hans
Sloane, remarked that the affair had ' almost
alarmed England, and in a manner persuaded
several people of sound judgment that it was
true.' ' I want to know what faith you
have in the miracle at Guildford,' wrote
Pope to Caryll on 5 Dec. 1726 ; ' all London
is divided into factions about it.' Many be-
lievers were found at court, in spite of the
gibes of the Prince of Wales. The excite-
ment was probably aided by some marvel-
mongering passages in Dr. John Maubray's
'Female Physician '(1724). George I ordered
Cyriacus Ahlers, surgeon to his German
household, to go down to Guildford and in-
vestigate the matter. Ahlers removed a por-
tion of another rabbit, but Howard stigma-
tised his treatment of the patient as bearish,

F ¥ 2

Toft

436

Tofte

and the surgeon consequently withdrew from
the investigation, of which he gave a guarded
account to the king (cf. his subsequent ac-
count, entitled Some Observations concerning
the Woman of Godlyman . . . by Cyriacus
Aklers, London, 1726, dated 8 Dec.)

The matter still seemed in suspense, and
the king accordingly despatched Liruborch
and Sir Richard Manningham [q. v.], one of
the chief physician-accoucheurs of the day,
to report upon the case. Manningham
promptly satisfied himself that the woman
was an impostor, and that the foreign bodies
were artfully concealed about her person.
On 29 Nov. she was brought to London and
lodged in Lacy's Bagnio in Leicester Fields.
On 3 Dec. she was detected in an attempt
clandestinely to procure a rabbit, and having
been severely threatened by Sir Thomas
Clarges, a justice of the peace, she made on
7 Dec. a full confession of her imposture, in
the presence of Manningham, Dr. James
Douglas [q. v.], the Duke of Montagu, and
Lord Baltimore. She was committed for a
short time to the Bridewell in Tothill Fields,
and she was ordered to be prosecuted under
the statute of Edward III as a vile cheat
and impostor ; but the trial was not pro-
ceeded with, and she returned to Godalming.
She underwent a term of imprisonment in
1740 for receiving stolen goods, and died at
her native place in January 1763.

The imposture gave rise to a torrent of
pamphlets and squibs, many of which were
highly indecent while several have repulsive
illustrations. Hogarth lashed the tempo-
rary craze in the second version of his plate
lettered ' Credulity, Superstition, and Fanati-
cism ' (1762), and also in his early engraving
of ' The Cunicularii, or the Wise men of God-
liman in Consultation.' Voltaire gave a plea-
sant account of St. Andre's doctrine of
' generations fortuites ' in his ' Singularites
de la Nature' (chap, xxi., CEuvres, Paris,
1837, v. 819). William Whiston revived
the memory of Mary Tofts when in 1752 he
declared that she had clearly fulfilled the
prediction in Esdras that monstrous women
should bring forth monsters (Memoirs, ii.
108). A portrait of Mary Tofts was mezzo-
tinted by Faber after Laguerre.

[The following are the chief of the contempo-
rary pamphlets upon the imposture : An Exact
Diary by Sir K. Manningham, 1726, 8vo; A
Short Narrative, 1726 and 1727, 8vo; Remarks
on A Short Narrative by Thos. Brathwaite, 1 726,
8vo ; Some Observations by Ahlers, 1726, 8vo ;
The Several Depositions of Edward Costen, &c.,
1727, 8vo; The Sooterkin Dissected, 1726, 8vo;
The Anatomist Dissected ... by Lemuel Gul-
liver, 1727, 8vo; Advertisement occasioned by

some Passages in Sir R. Manningham's Diary,
by I. Douglas, 1727, 8vo ; Much Ado about
Nothing, or the Rabbit Woman's Confession,
1727, 8ro; A Letter from a Male Physician,

1726, 8vo ; The Doctors in Labour, or a New
Wim-Wam from Guildford (12 plates), 1727;
The Discovery, or the Squire turned Ferret,

1727, fol.andSvo ; St. Andre's Miscarriage, 1727;
The Wonder of Wonders, Ipswich, 1726. Bound
in rabbit-skin, sets of these tracts have fre-
quently been sold for from ten to fifteen guineas.
For good modern accounts of the fraud see British
Medical Journal, 1896, ii. 209; and Catalogue
of Satirical Prints in British Museum, ed.
Stephens, ii. 633-50. See also Lowndes's Bibl.
Man. ; Anecdotes of Hogarth ed. Nichols, 1833 ;
Dobson's Hogarth, pp. 247, 284 ; Genr. Mag.
1842, i. 366; Mist's Weekly Journal, 21 Jan.
1727; London Journal, 17 Dec. 1726; Noble's
Contin. of Granger, iii. 477 ; Witkowski's Ac-
couchements chez tous les peuples, Paris, 1887,
p. 249 ; Sketches of Deception and Credulity,
1837 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] T. S.

TOFTE, EGBERT (d. 1620), poet and
translator, was, as he invariably described
himself, a ' gentleman ' who had travelled in
France and Italy, and was in Naples in 1593.
Nothing more, however, is known of his
antecedents prior to the publication of his
first work, ' Laura. The Toyes of a Trauel-

ler. Or, The Feast of Fancie By R. T.

Gentleman,' printed at London by Valentine
Sims in 1597, 8vo. This little volume is
dedicated to the Lady Lucy Percy, and con-
sists of a collection of short poems ' most
parte conceiued in Italie, and some of them
brought foorth in England,' but it contains
also more than thirty sonnets which are
stated in ' A Frends iust excuse ' appended
to the work by 'R. B.' to be by another
hand. Two copies only are known : one is
in the British Museum ; the other, formerly
in the Isham collection, is now in the library
at Britwell Court. 'Laura' was followed
by ' Alba. The Months Minde of a Melan-
choly Louer, diuided into three parts. By
R. T. Gentleman,' printed at London by
Felix Kingston for Matthew Lownes in
1598, 8vo. It is dedicated to Mistress Anne
Herne, but the ' Laura ' and ' Alba ' of Tofte's
muse appears to have been a lady of the
name of Gary 11. The chief interest of ' Alba,'
which is greatly superior to ' Laura,' lies in
the reference to Shakespeare's comedy of
' Love's Labour Lost,' which occurs in the
third part :

Loves Labor Lost, I once did see a Play
Ycleped so, so called to my paine,

Which I to heare to my small loy did stay,
Giuing attendance on my froward Dame,

My misgiuing minde presaging to me 111,

Yet was I drawne to see it gainst my Will.

Tofte

437

Tofts

The only perfect copy extant is in the library
of Mr. Alfred H. Huth: a second copy,
•wanting ' Certaine Diuine Poems,' and the
translation of a letter from the Duke d'Eper-
non to Henry III, king of France, which
follow the poem, is at Britwell Court.
' Some Account of Tofte's Alba, 1598,' was
printed by J. 0. Halliwell-Phillipps in 1865,
and the text itself was reprinted, with an
introduction and notes, by Dr. Grosart in
1880.

The only other original poem by Tofte
which has been preserved is ' The Fruits of
Jealousie : or, A Loue (but not louing) Let-
ter,' appended to his translation of Varchi's
' Blazon of Jealousie,' 1615.

The earliest of Tofte's translations from
the Italian was ' Two Tales, Translated out
of Ariosto. The one in dispraise of Men, the
other in disgrace of Women/ printed at
London by Valentine Sims in 1597. The
only copy known is at Britwell. The next
in date was ' Orlando Inamorato. The three
first Bookes of that famous noble Gentleman
and learned Poet Mathew Maria Boiardo . . .
Done into English Heroicall Verse by R. T.
Gentleman,' printed at London by Valentine
Sims in 1598. Copies are in the British
Museum and the Bodleian Library. In 1599
appeared, almost entirely in prose, ' Of Mariage
and Wiuing. An excellent, pleasant, and
Philosophicall Controuersie, betweene the
two famous Tassi now liuing, the one Her-
cules the Philosopher, the other, Torquato the
Poet. Done into English by R. T. Gentleman.'
In this work ' The Declamation . . . against
Marriage or wedding of a Wife' is by Ercole
Tasso, the ' Defence ' by Torquato Tasso.
Copies are in the British Museum and in
the Huth and Britwell collections. Nothing
more from Tofte's pen appeared until 1608, in
which year was published ' Ariosto's Satyres,
in seuen famous Discourses. ... In English,
by Garuis Markham.' The ascription of the
work to Gervase Markham appears to have
been a fraud on the part of the publisher,
Roger Jackson, for Tofte in an address to
the reader contained in the ' Blazon of
Jealousie ' says, ' I had thought for thy
better contentment to haue inserted (at the
end of this Booke) the disasterous fall of
three noble RomaneGentlemen,ouerthrowne
thorow lealousie, in their Loues ; but the
same was, with Ariosto's Satyres (translated
by mee out of Italian into English Verse,
and Notes vpon the same) Printed without
my consent or knowledge, in another mans
name.' The claim was not disputed, and,
moreover, the book was reissued by the same
publisher in 1611, without any name of
translator, as 'Ariostos Seuen Planets Gouern-

ing Italic.' Copies of both issues are in the
British Museum, the Bodleian Library, and
at Britwell. ' Honours Academic. Or the
Famous Pastorall of the faire Shepheardesse,
Julietta,' translated from the French of
Nicolas de Montreux, and printed in 1610,
and Benedetto Varchi's 'Blazon of Jealousie,'
translated from the Italian, with 'special'
notes, and printed in 1615, complete the list
of Tofte's works. Copies of the two last-
named are in the British Museum and at
Britwell.

Tofte was known familiarly among his
friends as ' Robin Redbreast,' and his works
contain frequent allusions to the name. His
versification, although facile, is very unequal,
but his translations are not deficient in spirit
or in fidelity. He died in the house of a
Mrs. Goodall in Holborn, near Barnard's
Inn, London, in January 16^0, and was
buried on 24 Jan. in the church of St. An-
drew, Holborn.

[Grosart's Introduction to his reprint of
Tofte's Alba, 1880 ; John Payne Collier's Biblio-
graphical Catalogue, 1870, ii. 437.] R. E. G.

TOFTS, KATHERINE, afterwards
SMITH (1680P-1758?), vocalist, said to be
connected with the family of Bishop Burnet,
was born about 1680, and had her early
training in England. She was announced
to sing Italian and English songs at each of
a series of Tuesday fortnightly subscription
concerts, beginning on 30 Nov. 1703, and
held at Drury Lane Theatre (except those
of 21 Dec. and 1 Feb. 1704, which took
place at the New Theatre, Little Lincoln's
Inn Fields). A second series followed, but
not until Francesca Margherita de 1'Epine
[q. v.] had appeared as a counter-attraction
in a set of Saturday concerts at Drury Lane.
At the second of these a disturbance was
raised by Katherine Tofts's servant, who
hissed and threw oranges at her mistress's
rival. Tofts publicly repudiated her violent
partisan (Daily Courant, 8 Feb. 1704); and
the rivalry between the 'British Tofts' and
the ' Tawny Tuscan ' was thenceforth more
elegantly celebrated in contemporary verse,
especially that of John Hughes [see art.
EPINE], in whose ' Ode to the Memory of the
Duke of Devonshire ' Tofts sang as Augusta
and de 1'Epiue as Britannia. Both singers
appeared on the stage of Drury Lane during
the short reign of artificial English opera,
de 1'Epine at first taking a minor part or
singing Italian arias between the acts or at
the end. It was not until Tofts's retirement
that de 1'Epine became prima donna in the
nondescript musical pieces which gave way
in time to undisguised Italian opera.

Tofts

438

Toland

On 16 Jan. 1705, at Drury Lane, Kathe-
rine Tofts took part in Clayton's ' Arsinoe,'
an opera which enjoyed some measure of
success, running twenty-four nights in the
first season, and eleven the following year.
' Camilla,' a pasticcio by Haym from Buonon-
cini, afforded the heroine an effective scene
with a wild boar, on whom was fathered a
letter to the ' Spectator ' explaining that
his feigned brutality collapsed before the
' erect mien, charming voice, and grateful
motion ' of Tofts. On 4 March 1707 she
played Queen Eleanor in Addison's ' Fair
Rosamund' set by Clayton; and on 1 April
in the pasticcio ' Thomyris.' The musical
performances were then continued under
Owen MacSwinny [see SWINNT] at the Hay-
market, where, on 14 Dec. 1703, was first
produced Haym's arrangement of Scarlatti's
' Pyrrhus and Demetrius,' afterwards acted
for thirty nights. With her performance in
' Love's Triumph ' (February 1703-9) Kathe-
rine Tofts's brilliant operatic career came to
an end.

Mrs. Tofts's voice was soprano, and she
sang songs in various styles. Little idea of
her executive power can be gained from the
published music of her repertory, as much
ornamentation was generally added by the
vanity of the performer. Burney, however,
quotes examples of her shake and iterated
notes. Any defect which experts might have
found in her manner of singing Italian was
said by Gibber to be redeemed by her natural
gifts. ' The beauty of her fine-proportioned
figure, the exquisitely sweet silver tone of
her voice, with that peculiar rapid swiftness
of her throat, were perfections not to be imi-
tated by art or labour ' (Apology}. Better-
ton remarked that scarce any nation had
given us ' for all our money ' better singers
than Tofts and Leveridge. But Tofts drew
a salary of 500^., which was far higher than
that paid to the foreign members of the
company (Coke MSS., now in the possession
of Mr. Julian Marshall).

Early in 1709 Tofts retired with a fortune
from the stage. It was believed that she
lost her reason about the same date ; but she
recovered, and is stated to have married
about 1710 Joseph Smith [q.v.], the British
consul at Venice from 1740 to 1760. Her
health relapsed, and she appears to have been
put under restraint for some years prior to
her death, which probablv took place in 1757
or 1758.

[Clark Russell's Representative Actors, p. 38;
Daily Courant, 1703, 1704, passim; Hughes's
Correspondence, i. 211 ; Clayton's Queens of
Song, vol. i. ; Edwards's The Prima Donna, 1888,
i. 0-22; Spectator, 1706; Grove's Dictionary,

iv. 131 ; Gibber's Apology, 4th edit. i. 281 ;
Hawkins's Hist, of Music, pp. 765,816; Bur-
ney's Hist, of Music, iv. 197, 215, 633 ; Sotheby's
Catalogues, 1773; Pope's Miscellanies, 1727;
Tatler, 26 May 1709; Gildon's Life of Better-
ton, p. 157; Wentworth Papers, p. 66.]

L. M. M.

TOLAND, JOHN (1670-1722), deist,
was born on 30 Nov. 1670 in the peninsula
of Inishowen, near Londonderry. He was
christened Junius Janus, but took the name
John, by his schoolmaster's desire, in order to
avoid the ridicule of his comrades. It was re-
ported that he was illegitimate, and that his
father was a priest. The authorities of the
Irish Franciscan college at Prague testified
in 1708 that he was of an honourable and
ancient family. Their authority was the
' History of the kingdom,' and, presumably,
Toland's own statement. Toland was brought
up as a catholic, but became a protestant
before he was sixteen. His abilities at-
tracted the notice of some ' eminent dis-
senters,' who resolved to educate him as a
minister. He was at a school at Redcastle,
near Londonderry, and in 1687 went to the
college at Glasgow. In June 1690 he was
created M.A. by the university of Edinburgh,
and in July received from the magistrates of
Glasgow a certificate of his behaviour as a
' protestant and loyal subject ' during his
stay in that city as a student (documents
printed by Des Maizeaux). After living in
some 'good protestant families/ probably as
tutor, he went to Leyden to finish his studies
under the younger Frederick Spanheim. He
became known to Le Clerc, to whose
'Bibliotheque Universelle' he sent an abs-
tract of ' Gospel Truth' by Daniel Williams
[q. v.], founder of the library. He is de-
scribed by Le Clerc as a 'student in divinity.
He spent two years at Leyden, and went in
January 1694 to Oxford, where he read in
the libraries and wrote some fragments pre-
served in his works. A letter in the pos-
thumous collection (ii. 294, &c.) shows that
he was already suspected of freethinking
opinions, though he professed moderate
orthodoxy. Before leaving Oxford in 1695
he had finished his ' Christianity not Mys-
terious.' Its publication in 1696 produced
an outburst of controversy, the first act of
the warfare between deists and the orthodox
which occupied the next generation. Toland
did not openly profess disbelief in the
orthodox doctrines, though the tendency of
his arguments was obvious. He was at-
tacked by many divines, and the book was
presented by the grand jury of Middlesex.
Toland went to Ireland early in 1697, where
he was welcomed by William Molyneux [q.v.]

Toland

439

Toland

as a pupil of Le Clerc and a friend of Locke.
Stillingfleet had just published his 'Vindi-
cation of the Doctrine of the Trinity,' in
which Locke and Toland were coupled as
Socinians and called ' gentlemen of this
11. -w way of reasoning.' Locke took great
pains in his reply to disavow the supposed
identity of opinions. Toland, though he does
not quote the words, was in general sym-
pathy with the principles, of Locke's writings
and had some personal acquaintance with the
author. Toland reached Ireland to find him-
self denounced from the pulpit. Molyneux
soon reports that he raised a clamour against
himself by imprudent discourses in coffee-
houses and other public places. Locke tells
Molyneux that Toland, though showing
much promise, was likely to go wrong
through ' his exceeding great, value of him-
self.' Both Locke and Molyneux, though
condemning his persecutors, found that his
indiscretion made it difficult to protect him.
Peter Browne [q.v.], afterwards bishop of
Cork, published a ' Letter ' declaring that
Toland was setting up for head of a new
sect, and meant to rival Mahomet. The
grand jury presented his book, and the House
of Commons, after some sharp discussions,
voted (9 Sept, 1697) that it should be burnt
by the common hangman and the author
arrested and prosecuted. He retreated to
England, and South, in a dedication to his
third volume of sermons (1698), congratu-
lated the parliament upon having made the
kingdom too hot to hold him.

Molyneux tells Locke that it had become
dangerous to speak to Toland, who was in
actual want and in debt for his wigs and his
lodging. The persecution, however, seems
also to have acted as an advertisement, and
Toland obtained employment from book-
sellers. In 1698 he edited Milton's prose
works and prefixed a life, also separately
published. In this he attributed the ' Icon
Basilike ' to Gauden, and remarked that the
belief in Charles I's authorship made intel-
ligible the admission in early times of ' so
many supposititious pieces under the name
of Christ and his apostles.' He was attacked
by Offspring Blackall [q. v.], who took this
phrase to refer to the canonical gospels.
Toland replied effectively in 'Amyntor,'
giving a long catalogue of admittedly apo-
cryphal books still extant as mentioned by
early writers. He also defended his state-
ment as to the ' Icon Basilike ' against
Thomas Wagstaff, who supported the royalist
opinion.

Toland meanwhile looked for patronage
to the party opposed to the church claims,
whether freethinking whig nobles or leading

dissenters and city magnates. In 1699 he
was employed by John Holies, duke of
Newcastle [q. v.], to edit the ' Memoirs ' of
Denzil Holies [q. v.], and in 1700 he edited
Harrington's ' Oceana' and other works, with
a life of the author. To this he was encou-
raged by Harley (Collection of Pieces, ii.
227), with whom he was long connected.
The dedication to the city of London con-
tains an elaborate compliment to the sturdy
whig Sir ilobert Clayton [q. v.], famous for
his defence of the city charter. Toland in-
curred some ridicule by advertising super-
fluously in the ' Post Man ' that Clayton did
not intend to bring him in for Bletchingley
in William's last parliament (see also letter
to Clayton in Collected Pieces, ii. 318, &c.)
Toland defended the Act of Succession (June
1701) in a pamphlet called ' Anglia Libera,'
dedicated to the Duke of Newcastle. In
recognition o.f his services Charles Gerard,
lord Macclesfield [q. v.], took him on the
mission to present the act to the Dowager-
electress Sophia; Macclesfield's death soon
afterwards injured his chance of preferment,
although he had had some difficulties with
his patron (Original Letters of Locke, &c.,
1830, p. 146). Soon after his return Toland
published his ' Yindicius Liberius,' comment-
ing upon some proceedings in convocation in
the previous spring. The lower house had
desired a prosecution of the ' Christianity
not Mysterious' and 'Amyntor.' Toland
had written letters to the prolocutor which
the house declined to hear. He now de-
clared that he had suppressed ' Christianity
not Mysterious ' after a second edition, spoke
apologetically of his youthful ' indiscretion,'
and said that he ' willingly and heartily con-
formed to the doctrine and worship of the
church of England ' ( Vindicius Liberius, pp.
81, 106).

Toland's career during the following years
is obscure. A letter of 26 June 1705
(printed in the Collection of Pieces, ii. 337-
351 ) professes to explain why he had never
received an employment. According to this
account, his crime was in too great indepen-
dence of parties. He said that he had never
been connected with the great whigs Somers
and Halifax. He had no communication
with Harley after William's death, though
he had been called ' Mr. Harley's creature.'
His support had been derived from Lord
Shaftesbury (cf. the Characteristics) and cer-
tain ' other worthy persons at home,' with
' some help from Germany.' Shaftesbury, who
sympathised with his freethinking, made
him for some time an allowance of 20J. a
year. In 1701 he had visited and been
kindly received at the courts of Hanover

Toland

440

Toland

and Berlin, of which he published an ' Ac-
count' in 1705. Sophie Charlotte, queen of
Prussia, admitted him to her philosophical
conversations (see CABLYLE, Friedrich, bk.
i. ch. iv. ; and ERMAN, Mcmoires de . . .
Sophie Charlotte, 1801, pp. 198-211). To
her he addressed the letters to ' Serena.'
They contain some interesting remarks, and
especially an argument to prove that motion
is ' essential to matter,' which is described
as remarkable in Lange's ' Geschichte des
Materialismus ' (2nd edit. i. 272-6, ii. 96).
The letter of 1705 shows that Toland was
anxious to be employed by the government,
of which his old patron Harley was now a
member. He thinks that Godolphin might
employ him as a correspondent at Hanover,
where he would not be either ' minister or
spy,' but welcome everywhere as ' a lover of
learning.' He also would not object to his
appointment being ' paid quarterly.' Harley
made some use of him as of other authors.
He was employed to write a ' Memorial of
the State of England ' in answer to the
' Memorial of the Church of England ' by
James Drake [q. v.], which had made a great
noise. He defended Harley and Maryborough
in further pamphlets, and in 1707 edited a
manuscript ' Oration ' against the French, in
Harley's possession. He made another
foreign tour, of which an account is given by
Des Maizeaux. According to Des Maizeaux,
a translation of the elector palatine's ' De-
claration ... in favour of his Protestant
Subjects' (1707) brought him a mission
from the elector's minister in England.
Toland again went to Berlin, which he was
forced to leave by ' an incident too ludi-
crous to be mentioned.' Thence he visited
Hanover and Diisseldorf, where the elector
palatine gave him a gold chain and a hun-
dred ducats ; and went to Vienna, where he
was employed to procure a countship of the
empire for a French banker in Holland.
Toland failed in this, which possibly (see
below) covered another, mission, and, after
visiting Prague at the end of 1707, got back
in a penniless state to Holland. Here he
stayed for some time, and published his
' Adeisidsemon,' dedicated to Anthony Col-
lins [q. v.] the deist, and one or two other
pamphlets. In Holland he made some ac-
quaintance with Prince Eugene, who ' gave
him several marks of his generosity.' Toland
returned to England in 1710. He wrote some
pamphlets against Sacheverell and Jacobi-
tism. Two 'Memorials' of 1711 (printed in
the Collection of Pieces, ii. 215-38), addressed
to Harley (now Earl of Oxford), imply that he
believed himself to have strong claims upon
the minister. He had been employed in

some way as an agent, and refers to his ' im-
penetrable negotiation at Vienna,' which was
rewarded ' by the prince that employed me.'
He wished to act as Oxford's ' private monitor,'
and would like a moderate ' annual allow-
ance,' while declining a public post. He is
in favour of a coalition of moderate whigs
and tories, and says that he assumes Harley's
fidelity to principles of toleration and to the-
Hanoverian succession. He speaks bitterly
of the favour shown to Sfwift] and P[rior],
who are allowed a familiarity now denied
to him. These memorials, if ever sent,
probably show that Toland's vanity, worked
upon by Oxford's cajoleries, had given him an
excessive notion of his own importance, but
are also favourable to his political honesty.
He wrote various pamphlets against Jacobites
and high-churchmen, and early in 1714
published the ' Art of Restoring,' in which
Oxford was accused of intending to follow
in the steps of Monek. The pamphlet made-
a sensation, especially when it was known to
be the work of a former dependent of the
minister (BoTEE, Queen Anne, p. 661), and
went through ten editions.

After the accession of George I Toland
continued to write political pamphlets in
the same sense. They attracted little at-
tention, however, though the ' State Ana-
tomy' (1716) was answered by De Foe and
Richard Fiddes [q.v.] He returned to other
speculations in ' Nazarenus ' (1718) and
'Tetradymus' (1720), discussing various^
points of ecclesiastical history in a free-
thinking spirit. His most curious per-
formance was the ' Pantheisticon ' (1720).
It sets forth the principles of a supposed
philosophical society of pantheists who meet
and go through a kind of liturgy commemo-
rating ancient philosophers. He was accused
by Francis Hare [q. v.], in his ' Scripture-
Vindicated,' of inserting in some copies a
prayer to Bacchus, which, however, accord-
ing to Des Maizeaux, was written in ridicule
by an adversary. Toland had the book pri-
vately printed and ' distributed copies with
a view of receiving some presents for them.''
This, no doubt, was the real motive of the
performance. Toland, in fact, was sinking-
into distress. He seems to have been partly
supported by Robert, lord Molesworth [q. v.}
Some letters printed in the ' Collection of
Pieces ' show that Molesworth's favour
enabled him to make some speculations in
the South Sea business in)1720. Molesworth
also entrusted him with the publication of
the letters to himself from Shaftesbury
(1721). Toland from about 1718 lived at
Putney. His health failed at the end of
1721, and, after suffering patiently, he died1

Toland

441

Toland

on 11 March 1721-2, saying that he was
' going to sleep.' He composed a Latin
epitaph for himself a few days before, speak-
ing of his independence and his knowledge
of ten languages, and ending : ' Ipse vero
jeternum est resurrecturus, at idem futurus
Tolandus nunquam.'

Toland was evidently a man of remark-
able versatility and acuteness, and his first
book struck the keynote of the long discus-
sions as to the relation between the religion
of nature and the accepted doctrines. He
showed also an acute perception of the im-
portance of historical inquiries into the
origin of creeds, though his precarious cir-
cumstances prevented him from carrying
out continuous studies. His contemporaries
held that vanity led him to a rash exposition
of crude guesses. Allowance must be made
for the unfortunate circumstances which
compelled him to make a living in the am-
biguous position of a half- recognised political
agent and a hack-author dependent upon
the patronage of men in power. Some of
his writings were respectfully criticised by
Leibnitz, and he was in intercourse with
some of the ablest men of his time. He is
generally noticed along with Collins and
Tindal as the object of the contempt of re-
spectable divines, but deserves real credit as
a pioneer of freethought. He had read
widely and knew many languages, including
Irish, which he had learnt in his infancy
(see his History of the Druids), and some of
the Teutonic languages.

Toland's works are: 1. 'Christianity not
Mysterious,' 1696. 2. ' A Discourse upon
Coins by Signer Davanzani Bottiche . . .
and translated out of Italian by John To-
land,' 1696. 3. 'An Apology for Mr.
Toland,' 1697. 4. ' The Militia Reformed,'
1698. 5. ' Life of John Milton,' 1698 (also
prefixed to Milton's ' Prose Works,' in 3 vols.
fol.) 6. ' Amyntor ' (contains a defence of
the last, a catalogue of apocryphal Christian
writings, and a history of the ' Icon Basi-
like '), 1699. 7. ' Memoirs of Denzil, Lord
Holies' (edited with a preface), 1699.
8. ' The " Oceana " of James Harrington '
(edited with a life), 1700. 9. ' Clito : a Poem
on the Force of Eloquence,' 1700. 10. ' The
Art of Governing by Parties,' 1701.
11. 'Propositions for uniting the two East
India Companies,' 1701. 12. ' Anglia
Libera ' (defence of the Act of Succes-
sion), 1701. 13. 'Vindicius Liberius' (on
the proceedings against him in convocation),
1702. 14. 'Paradoxes of State' (on the
king's speech), 1702. 15. ' Reasons for
addressing his Majesty to invite into Eng-
land the Electress Dowager . . . and for

attainting the pretended Prince of Wales,'
1703. 16. ' Letters to Serena,' 1704 (French
translation by Holbach in 1768 as ' Lettres
Philosophiques'). 17. 'An Account of the
Courts of Prussia and Hanover,' 1705 (2nd
edition in 1706 with ordinances of the Ber-
lin Academy). 18. ' The Memorial of the
State of England,' 1705 (answer to '.M>-
morial of the Church of England ' by James
Drake [q. v.]) 19. ' Oratio Philippica ad
excitandos contra Galliam Britannos *
(edited and published in English ; new edi-
tion in 1709). 20. ' Adeisidsemon ' (on the
prodigies in Livy) and ' Origines Judaicae '
(defending Strabo's account of the Jews),

1709. 21. ' Lettre d'un Anglois a un Hol-
landois au sujet du Docteur Sacheverell,r

1710. 22. 'The Description of Epsom,''

1711. 23. ' A Letter against Popery/ 1712.
24. ' Her Majesty's Reasons for creating the
Electoral Prince of Hanover a Peer of the
Realm,' 1712. 25. ' An Appeal to honest
People against wicked Priests' (against
Sacheverell), 1712. 26. ' Cicero illustratus,
Dissertatio Philologico-Critica,' 1712 (pro-
posals for editing Cicero's works). 27. ' Dun-
kirk and Dover,' 1713. 28. 'The Art of
Restoring' (a parallel between Monck and
Lord Oxford), 1713 (ten editions in a quar-
ter of a year). 29. 'Reasons for Natura-
lising the Jews,' 1713. 30. ' The Funeral
Elegy ... of the Princess Sophia,' 1714.

31. ' The Grand Mystery laid open ' (defence
of the Hanoverian succession), 1714.

32. ' The State Anatomy of Great Britain,'
1717 ; eight editions (answered by Fiddes
and De Foe, to whom Toland replied in a,
second part). 33. ' Nazarenus ' (containing
the history of the Gospel of Barnabas, and
' The Original Plan of Christianity '), 1718.
34. ' The Destiny of Rome ' (the downfall
of the pope proved from the prophecv of St.
Malachi), 1718. 35. ' Pantheisticon,' 172O
(in English in 1751). 36. ' Tetradymus,
containing Hodegus ' (on the pillar of cloud
and fire), ' Clidophorus ' (on esoteric philo-
sophy), 'Hypatia' (her history), ' Man-
goneutes' (defence of ' Nazarenus '), 1720.
' A Collection of several Pieces of Mr. John
Toland,' 1726, includes a life (by Des Mai-
zeaux), the ' History of the Druids,' a few
fragments and some letters (reprinted in
1747 with Des Maizeaux's name, and in
1814).

[A meagre life of Toland by ' one of his most
intimate friends,' 1722, is little more than a
catalogue of his works. The rather fuller life by
Des Maizeaux is prefixed to the collection of
1726 Cabove). Fragmentary collections of papers
by Toland, including some of the materials used
by Des Maizeaux, are in the British Museum

Toler

442

Toler

Addit. MSS. 4295 and 4465. In 1722 Mosheim
added to the second edition of his ' Vindicise ad-
versus celeberrimi viri J. Tolandi Nazarenum'
a ' Commentatio de vita, factis et scriptis J. T.'
This, like the others, depends chiefly upon re-
ferences in Toland's own writings. The life in
the Biogr. Britannica adds little. There is an
article upon Toland in Disraeli's Calamities of
Authors ; see also Lechler's Geschichte des en-
glischen Deisnms, pp. 1 80-209 ; and the Rev.
John Hunt's Eeligious Thought in England, ii.
226-72.] L. S.

TOLER, JOHN, first EAEL OF NOEBTJEY
(1745-1831), chief justice of the court of
common pleas in Ireland, youngest son of
Daniel Toler by his wife Letitia, daughter
of Thomas Otway of Castle Otway, was
born at Beechwood, co. Tipperary, on 3 Dec.
1745. The family, originally from Norfolk,
traced its descent in Ireland to an officer in
the Cromwellian army, who acquired some
property in county Tipperary. Having been
educated at Trinity College, Dublin, where
Toler graduated B.A. in 1761 and M.A. in
1766, he entered the legal profession, and
was called to the Irish bar in Michaelmas
term 1770. In 1776 he was elected M.P. for
Tralee, and on entering parliament he let it
soon be seen that his services were at the
disposal of government. His silent vote
was rewarded with a silk gown in 1781.
At the general election in 1783 he was
returned as one of the representatives of the
borough of Philipstown, his elder brother,
Daniel (d. 1796), being at the same time
chosen one of the county members for
Tipperary. When Henry Flood [q. v.] in
November 1783 moved for leave to bring in
a bill to reform parliament, Toler urged its
rejection on the ground that ' it was not the
legitimate offspring either of the parliament
or the people. It was the spurious abortion
of the lying-in-hospital sent into the world
before its time.' In 1789 (patent 12 Aug.)
he succeeded Arthur Wolfe (afterwards Vis-
count Kilwarden) [q. v.] as solicitor-general,
and demonstrated the propriety of his ad-
vancement by opposing (20 Feb. 1790) a
motion of Grattan reprobating the sale of
places and peerages during the administra-
tion of the Marquis of Buckingham. He was
returned for Gorey borough at the general
election in May 1790, and established a claim
to further promotion by the consistent sup-
port he gave the government of the Earl of
Westmorland in 1790-3.

Though possessing little claim to respect
as a politician, his deficiencies were amply
compensated by his readiness to give or
exact personal satisfaction ; while his broad
humour and absolute indifference to pro-

priety often saved the situation by convert-
ing a serious matter into a wholly ludicrous
one. During the short session of 1792 he
made a saA-age attack on James Napper
Tandy [q. v.], alluding to the personal part
he had played in the affairs of the catholics,
and regretting that they had been unable
' to set a better face on the matter.' When
called upon by Tandy to explain his words
he declined to do so on the ground of his
immunity as a member of parliament. No
one could question his readiness to give
Tandy satisfaction, but, owing to some mis-
understanding, a meeting never took place,
and, the house having intervened to place
Tandy in custody, he scored an easy vic-
tory.

Naturally when Earl Fitzwilliam in
1794-5 undertook the government of Ireland
on professedly liberal principles, Toler's re-
moval was a matter of first importance : but
in consenting to it Pitt expressly stipulated
that he was not to be removed unless a place
was provided for him such as he might have
accepted under Lord Westmorland (LECKT,
vii. 87 ; cf. also Beresford Corresp. ii. 67).
Exasperated by the attack that had been
made upon him, Toler, after the recall of
Fitzwilliam, avenged himself on the opposi-
tion by unreservedly supporting the govern-
ment of Lord Camden. On 4 May 1795 he
moved the rejection of the catholic relief
bill. ' He spoke,' wrote Marcus Beresford
to his father, ' for above two hours, and left
the question without an attempt to argue it,
but concluded with a vehement assertion
that the bill could not be carried without
the repeal of the bill of rights, the breach
of the coronation oath and of the compact
between the two countries. The other side
was even with him ; for they as posi-
tively asserted the contrary' (ib. ii. 108;
Parl. Reg. xiv. 208-17). He was rewarded
with a title for his wife, who was created a
peeress of Ireland in her own right on 7 Nov.

1797 by the title of Baroness Norwood of
Knockalton, co. Tipperary, and on 10 July

1798 he himself was appointed attorney-
general in succession to Wolfe, who had been
promoted to the chief-justiceship of the king's
bench, being sworn of the privy council on
2 Aug. As attorney-general he conducted
the prosecution of those who were concerned
in the rebellion of '98 ; but his indifference
to human suffering, as in the case of John
and Henry Sheares [q. v.], disgusted even
those who thought the occasion called for
firmness on the part of government. In 1799
he brought in a bill investing the lord-lieu-
tenant with discretionary power to suspend
the Habeas Corpus Act and to establish mar-

Toler

443

Toler

tial law. He supported the union, and was
advanced to be chief justice of the court of
common pleas in succession to Hugh Carle-
ton, viscount Carleton [q. v.], on 20 Dec.
1800. He was elevated to the peerage as
Baron Norbury of Ballyorenode, co. Tip-
peraiy, on the 29th of the same month. His
appointment to the chief-justiceship was de-
precated by Lord Clare, who thought him,
with reason, unfitted for the bench. ' Make
him,' Clare is reported to have said, 'a bishop,
or even an archbishop, but not a chief jus-
tice.'

Norbury held the appointment for nearly
twenty-seven years ; although his scanty
knowledge of law, his gross partiality, his
callousness, and his buffoonery, completely
disqualified him for the position. His court
was- in a constant uproar owing to his noisy
merriment. He joked even when the life of
a human being was hanging in the balance.
He presided at the trial of Robert Emmet
[q. v.] To Daniel O'Connell (1775-1847)
[q. v. , who made more than one effort to
procure his removal before he ultimately
succeeded, he was an especial object of ab-
horrence ; but Norbury was sometimes able
to turn the tables on his adversary. It hap-
pened that O'Connell, shortly after his re-
turn to Ireland from London, where he had
been arrested on his way to the continent
to fight a duel with Peel, was arguing a
case before Nqrbury to which the latter was
apparently paying no attention. 'I am afraid
your lordship,' said O'Connell severely, ' does
not apprehend me.' 'I beg your pardon, Mr.
O'Connell,' replied the chief justice, with a
sneering chuckle, ' no one is more easily ap-
prehended than Mr. O'Connell when he wishes
to be.' The bans mots ascribed to him are in-
numerable, and doubtless many spurious ones
were fathered upon him.

As a staunch supporter of protestant as-
cendency, and one whose creed was summed
up in the words ' stare super vias antiquas,'
Norbury's influence in the government of
Ireland during the early years of the century
was very great. The discovery in 1822 of a
letter addressed to him some years previously
by William Saurin [q. v.], then attorney-
general, urging him to use his influence with
the gentry composing the grand juries on
circuit against the catholics, did not improve
his reputation for impartiality, and at the
instigation of O'Connell the matter was
brought before parliament by Brougham.
Tlu> attack greatly exasperated him. ' I'll
to demand satisfaction,' he is reported
to have said ; ' that Scottish Broom wants
to be made acquainted with an Irish stick.'
His presence on the bench was, however,

ultimately felt by all parties to be a scandal
and an obstacle to the establishment of a
better understanding with the catholics. In
1825 O'Connell drew up a petition to parlia-
ment calling for his removal on the ground
that he had fallen asleep during a trial for
murder and was unable to give any account
of the evidence when called on for his notes
by the lord-lieutenant. The petition was
presented, but no motion was based upon it,
as Peel gave an assurance that the matter
would be inquired into. But it was not till
the accession of Canning as prime minister
in 1827, when Norbury was in his eighty-
second year, that he was induced to resign,
or, as O'Connell put it, ' bought oft" the bench
by a most shameful traffic,' by his advance-
ment in the peerage as Viscount Glandine
and Earl of Norbury, with special remainder
to his second son, together with a retiring
pension of 3,046/. He died at Dublin on
27 July 1831, aged 85. He had his joke to
the last ; for hearing that his neighbour,
Lord Erne, was expiring, and feeling his own
end near, he called his valet : ' James,' said
he, 'run round to Lord Erne and tell him,
with my compliments, that it will be a dead-
heat between us.'

Toler married, on 2 June 1778, Grace,
daughter of Hector Graham, esq., and by
her, who Avas created Baroness Norwood in
1797 and died on 21 July 1822, he had two
sons and two daughters. His elder son,
Daniel, lord Norwood, who succeeded bis
mother in that title in 1822, was of unsound
mind. The second son, Hector John, second
earl of Norbury, after his eviction of a tenant,
was shot near Durrow Castle on 1 Jan. 1^39,
and died three days later ( Times, 5 and 7 Jan.
1839) ; he was succeeded by his son, Hector
John, third earl, the father of the fourth and
present earl.

Somewhat short in stature and rather pursy
in advancing years, with a jovial countenance
and merry twinkling little- grey eyes, Toler's
appearance ' set dignity at defiance and put
gravity to flight.' In speaking he had an
extraordinary habit of inflating his cheeks at
the end of every sentence, and was conse-
quently nicknamed Puffendorf. He sat a
horse well, and, in addition to his other ac-
complishments, could sing a good song, and
often did so in miscellaneous company long
after he became chief justice. He had an
excellent memory, knew much of Shakespeare
and Milton by heart, and declaimed well.
He had the reputation of being an excel-
lent landlord and a gentle and forbearing
master.

[Gent. Mag. 1831, ii. 368, 478; Annual Re-
gister, 1831, p. 251; Burke's Peerage; Smyth's

Tolfrey

444

Tollemache

Law Officers, pp. 48-50, 122, 170, 180, 199,
201 ; Phillips's Curran and his Contemporaries ;
Grattan's Speeches, ii. 363, iii. 247 ; Official
Return of M.P.'s (Irel.) ; Castlereagh's Corresp.
ii. 73, 428 ; Fitzpatrick's Secret Service under
Pitt, pp. 125, 158, 312; Shiel's Sketches of the
Irish Bar, with notes by Skelton Mackenzie
(N.Y. 1856), pp. 5-40; Russell's Eccentric Per-
sonages, ii. 117-35; O'Connell's Corresp. ed.
Fitzpatrick, i. 80, 146-7, 195 ; O'Keeffe's Life
and Times of O'Connell, i. 464-73; Mr. Gregory's
Letter-Box, pp. 152, 205-6, 295; Hist. MSS.
Comm. 4th Rep. (Colchester MSS.) p. 345,
14th Rep. App. pt, i. (Rutland MSS.), iii. 316 ;
Addit. MSS. 29960 ff. 2, 4, to J. Welcot, 1 805,
1806,34420 f. 284 to W.Eden, 1785; Wills's
Irish Nation, iii. 679-86 ; Webb's Compendium
of Irish Biography.] R. D.

TOLFREY, WILLIAM (1778?-! 817),
orientalist, born in or about 1778, was
educated in England. Proceeding in 1794
to Calcutta, where his father then lived, he
obtained at first some subordinate post in a
public office, but soon afterwards relinquished
this for an ensigncy in the 76th (foot) regi-
ment. His military career was creditable.
Promoted to the 74th regiment, he served
in the Mysore war under General George
Harris (afterwards first Lord Harris) [q.v.],
and in the Mahratta campaigns of 1803-4.
He was distinguished also in the battle of
Assaye. In 1805 he sold his commission,
and, visiting an uncle, Samuel Tolfrey, in
Ceylon, obtained a post in the public ser-
vice of the island in 1806. In 1813 he was
assistant commissioner of revenue and com-
merce, and shortly afterwards his proficiency
in Sinhalese obtained him the post of chief
translator to the resident at Kandy. On
the arrival of Sir Robert Brownrigg as
governor in 1812, a bible society was
started, and Tolfrey undertook the revision
of the old Sinhalese translation of the Bible
made by the Dutch. Struck by the unduly
colloquial character of this version, he
adopted the strange course of previously-
translating each verse into the classical Pali.
It was probably this that led him to attempt
the translation of the whole New Testament
into Pali, a work which he had nearly com-
pleted at the time of his death. It was sub-
sequently printed, but as a literary produc-
tion it was of no great value. Tolfrey was,
however, probably the first Englishman to
study Pali, the most important of the lan-
guages of Buddhism, and he merits recogni-
tion as a pioneer. Benjamin Clough used
his materials for the compilation of his
Pali grammar, produced in 1824, which was
the only work of the kind for some thirty
years. Tolfrey died in Ceylon on 4 Jan.
1817.

[Ceylon Government Gazette, 11 Jan. 1817;
Ceylon Almanac, 1814; epitaph cited in James
Selkirk's Recollections, p. 94 ; Bible in Many
Lands ; Clough 's Pali Grammar.] C. B.

TOLLEMACHE, THOMAS (1651 ?-
1694), TALMASH or TALMACH, as he himself
spelt his name, lieutenant-general, born about
1651, was second son of Sir Lionel Tolle-
mache, third bart. (d. 1668), of Helmingham,
Suffolk, by Elizabeth, daughter of William
Murray, first earl of Dysart [q. v.] There
was a rumour, undeserving of serious con-
sideration, to the effect that his mother, who
became Countess of Dysart in her own right,
and afterwards by her second marriage
Duchess of Lauderdale [see MURRAY, ELIZA-
BETH, d. 1697], was Cromwell's mistress when
he was in Scotland. Lord Dartmouth says
that Tollemache was commonly thought to
be Cromwell's son, and ' he had a very par-
ticular sort of vanity in desiring it should be
so understood ' (BTJRNET, iv. 228, footnote).
B ut Sir Lionel Tollemache never doubted that
he was Thomas's father, and left him in his
will a larger sum for his maintenance and
education than he left to any other child ex-
cepting his eldest son Lionel, who was born
on 9 Feb. 1649 (N.S.), succeeded as fourth
baronet, became Earl of Dysart on his mother's
death in 1697, and died on 3 Feb. 1726-7.

The inscription on Tollemache's monument
says that ' his natural abilities and first edu-
cation were improved by his travels into
foreign nations, where he spent several years
in the younger part of his life in the observa-
tion of their genius, customs, politicks, and
interests ; and in the service of his country
abroad in the field.' On 16 Jan. 1678 he
obtained a commission as captain of one of
eight newly raised companies in the Cold-
stream regiment of guards. On 17 Feb. he
was appointed lieutenant-colonel in Lord
Alington's regiment of foot, which was sent
to Flanders soon afterwards. This regiment
was disbanded in April 1679, and on 30 May
Tollemache was re-commissioned as captain
in the Coldstream guards.

In June 1680 he was sent with his com-
pany to Tangier, where it formed part of a
composite battalion of guards. Tangier had
been hard pressed by the Moors, but their
efforts had slackened as the garrison in-
creased. In the autumn he helped to drive
them back from some of the positions they
had taken, but he was in England again
before the end of November. On 13 June
1682 he had a duel with Captain Parker
(probably John Parker (fl. 1705) [q. v.]),
who challenged him for some affront (Lui-
TRELL, i. 193). It was perhaps in connec-
tion with this quarrel that on 21 June Tolle-

Tollemache

445

Tollemache

mache's company of the Coldstreams was
given to another officer.

On 11 June 1685 he was appointed by
James II lieutenant-colonel of the regiment
of fusiliers which was then being formed(now
the royal fusiliers). But he surrendered
James II's commission ' as soon as he saw
that the army was to be used to set up an
arbitrary power ' (Merc. Brit. 23 June 169-1).
Another was appointed in his place on 1 May
1686. More than six months earlier, on
9 Oct. 1685, he had become colonel of one
of the Anglo-Dutch regiments (now the
Northumberland fusiliers), which had been
brought over to England in July on account
of Monmouth's rebellion, and went back to
Holland in the autumn.

He was one of the officers who declined to
leave the Dutch service at James's summons
in March 1688. He was in England at the
time, for Luttrell notes in his ' Diary ' that he
' is gone into Holland and a privy seal is sent
after him (i. 434). He and his regiment
formed part of the force with which the
Prince of Orange landed at Torbay in No-
vember. William made him governor of
Portsmouth in December, in place of the
Duke of Berwick, and colonel of the Cold-
stream guards on 1 May 1689, in place of
Lord Craven. He served under Marlborough
in the Netherlands in 1689 as second in com-
mand of the English brigade in Waldeck's
army, and the Coldstreams won great distinc-
tion under him at Walcourt (9 Aug.)

On 20 Dec. 1690 he was promoted major-
general. In June 1691 he went to Ireland
and served under Godert de Ginkel [q. v.]
At Athlone on 30 June he had much to do
with the bold determination to storm the
town from the riverside ; he joined the ad-
vance party as a volunteer, and was one of
the first men to ford the Shannon. At the
battle of Aghrim he commanded the infantry
of the right wing in second line, and, when
the first attack failed, he led forward the
troops by whom the battle was won. At
Gal way he ' would needs go as a volunteer,
as he usually did when it was not his turn
to command,' in the assault of the outworks,
the capture of which was followed by the
surrender of the town. In the second siege oJ
Limerick he led the infantry, which crossed
the Shannon above the town on 15 Sept., re-
pulsed the Irish attacks, and enabled Ginkel
to complete his investment. He was made
governor of Limerick after it was taken.

He had been elected to the English House
of Commons M.P. for Malmesbury on 30 Jan
1689, and was returned for Chippenham on
14 Dec. 1691. There is no mention of his
speeches in the 'Parliamentary History,' but

is said to have 'asserted with the utmost
vigour the rights of his countrymen' (Merc.
Brit, ut supra). This had reference no
doubt to the preference shown to foreign
officers by William. It was thought that ne
would follow the example of Charles Trelawny
q. v.], who resigned his regiment at the
beginning of 1692, but he did not. On 12 Jan.
Marlborough was dismissed, and on the 23rd
Tollemache was promoted lieutenant-general
in his place.

He served during that year in the Nether-
lands under William, and after the battle of
Steinkirk (3 Aug.) he' brought off the British
foot by his great conduct' (LTJTTRELL, ii.
528). In September he was detached with
a force of sixteen thousand men to cover
Bruges and Ostend, and to take part in the
contemplated siege of Dunkirk. He was
made governor of Dixmude. When parlia-
ment met in November indignant protests
were made against Count Solms's behaviour
at Steinkirk [see SOLMS, HEINRICH MAA-
STRICHT], and some members proposed an
address to the king asking that Tollemache
should be put in his place. But Tollemache's
best friends begged the house not to do him
such an injury, and the proposal was dropped.
In March 1693 he was transferred from
the governorship of Portsmouth to that of
the Isle of Wight. He commanded the
British infantry in the campaign in the
Netherlands of that year, and was in charge
of the centre at the battle of Neerwinden
(or Landen) on 19 July. At the head of the
Coldstreams and fusiliers he for some time
repelled the enemies' attempts to force their
way over the intrenchments near the village
of Neerwinden after the village itself had been
taken, and he had a horse killed under him.
Charged by William to see to the retreat of
the infantry, he brought them off by Dormael
to Leuwe, ' with as much prudence as he had
before fought with bravery ' (D'AUVERGNE,
Campaign of 1693).

The mishap to the Smyrna merchant fleet
in 1693 had caused much discontent, and it
was determined that in 1694 better use should
be made of the allies' naval superiority. An
expedition against Brest was planned at
Tollemache's suggestion, according to Burnet,
in March, but the ordnance-department and
the treasury caused delay in equipping it, and
the French fleet got away to the Mediter-
ranean. Russell was ordered to follow it with
the best part of the fleet, but it was decided
that the Brest expedition should still be car-
ried out. Ten battalions, or about seven
thousand men, were allotted to it, and the
command of these troops was given to Tolle-
mache (cf. LTTTTRELL, ii. 457-61).

Tollemache

446

Tollemache

Orders for embarkation were issued to the
fleets destined both for Brest and the Medi-
terranean on 11 May, but owing to adverse
winds the combined fleets did not leave Spit-
head till 30 May. On 5 June they parted
company, Russell going on to the Mediter-
ranean, while Lord Berkeley, with forty-one
ships of the line and frigates, English and
Dutch, made for Brest. At 7 P.M. on the
7th his fleet anchored off the entrance to the
port.

It had been settled at councils of war on
31 May and 6 June that the troops should
be landed to the south of the entrance, in
Camaret Bay, and the ships should remain
at anchor till they learnt from Tollemache
' the condition of the fort on the starboard
side going in, and what forces he might find
there.' The object seems to have been to get
possession of the peninsula of Quelern, which
forms the south shore of the Goulet. The
fleet could then pass with less risk through
the Goulet into Brest roads, ' to assist in
carrying on the design against the town and
the ships there ' (Russell's Instructions to
Berkeley in BOTTRCHETT).

On the evening of the 7th a reconnaissance
of the bay was made, under fire from the fort,
by the rear-admiral, Lord Caermarthen, ac-
companied by Lord Cutts [q. v.] ; and at a
council next morning it was settled that two
line-of-battle ships and six frigates should
go in to batter Fort Camaret, while the
troops were put on shore in a cove about
a mile to the east of it. Caermarthen
says nothing to confirm Burnet's statement
that at this council every one except Tolle-
mache was against the enterprise. It seems
to have been afterwards, while it was in
course of execution, that he was urged to
give it up.

The ships, except one frigate, went in about
noon on the 8th. They found they had to
deal not only with the guns of the fort, but
with four other batteries hitherto unob-
served, besides a mortar battery, which
dropped a shell upon the deck of one of
them. They suffered more damage than they
inflicted. There were also two other batteries,
one at each end of the cove chosen for the
landing-place. There, and all along the bay,
intrenchments had been thrown up, which
were manned by eight companies of marines
and by militia, and there were some dragoons
in support.

Under the heavy fire which the boats en-
countered, the landing of the troops was
carried out ' in a kind of confused manner.'
Tollemache had called for eight hundred
volunteers at a guinea a head (LUTTKELL,
iii. 327), and took the lead of them himself.

He ordered all the boats to land their men
as quickly as possible. They made for a
point at the south end of the cove, where the
rocks may have afforded some shelter, but
where there was not much room. They
fouled one another, and the leading boats
grounded and prevented those behind from
reaching the shore. Out of eight hundred
ornine hundred men in the boats, only about
half landed. Some, it was said, were not
eager to land.

Tollemache led his men on against the in-
trenchment, but he recognised that the
attempt was hopeless. He was shot in the
thigh, and his small party was driven back
to the boats. The tide was falling, many
of the boats that had grounded could not be
got off, and the men in them became
prisoners. The total loss, according to a
statement signed by Berkeley, was 574
soldiers and 211 seamen killed, wounded,
and missing (EDTE, i. 414), but it was com-
monly put higher. The affair lasted about
three hours.

Tollemache was taken to the Dreadnought,
and a council of war was held there, at
which he suggested that some frigates and
bomb-vessels should be sent into Brest
roads to bombard the town. This proposal
was rejected, because the wind that would
take them in would forbid their coming out
again. As Tollemache held that he was
not authorised to make an attempt on any
other place than Brest, it was decided to go
back to Spithead. His view of his instruc-
tions was not shared by the council of state,
when the expedition returned (minutes of
council meeting of 13 June in Admiralty
papers, Public Record Office). Tollemache
was landed at Plymouth on the llth. He
was at first thought to be doing well, but
his wound mortified, and he died at Ply-
mouth on 12 June 1694. His body was taken
to London, being ' met and accompanied by
the gentry of the country and the magistrates
of the towns through which it passed ' (Lon-
don Gazette'), and it lay in state in Leicester
Fields. A funeral in Westminster Abbey
was proposed, but by his own desire he
was buried in the family vault at Helming-
ham on the 30th. He was apparently un-
married.

As Shrewsbury wrote to "William, ' he
was generally beloved, esteemed, and
trusted.' "William himself wrote (21 June)
that he was extremely affected at his loss,
' for although I do not approve of his con-
duct, yet I am of opinion that his too ardent
zeal to distinguish himself induced him to
attempt what was impracticable.' Three
days before he had said : ' I own to you that

Tollemache

447

Toller

I did not suppose they would have made
the attempt without having well recon-
noitred the situation of the enemy to receive
them ; since they were long apprised of our
intended attack, and made active prepara-
tions for defence.' Russell, on hearing the
news, wrote to Shrewsbury : ' I am very
sorry for poor Talmash ; but before I left
him I foresaw what would happen, both a;
to the success, and his own life. He is
now dead, but I never saw a man less cut
out to order such a business in my life
(Shrewsbury Correspondence, pp. 45-7, 199).

There is a marble monument to Tolle-
mache in Helmingham church ; a bust sur-
rounded by warlike symbols, with a long
inscription which gives an outline of his
life. He fell, it says, ' not without suspicion
of being made a sacrifice in this desperate
attempt through the envy of some of his
pretended friends.' This suspicion of treachery
was widespread and well founded. He
himself is said to have shared it, and to
have sent a message to the queen giving the
names of certain persons, ' that she might
be on her ground against those pernicious
counsellors who had retarded the descent,
and by that means given France time to for-
tify Brest ' (OLDMIXOX, p. 92 ; see CHURCHILL,
JOHX, first DUKE OF MARLBOROUGH and
GODOLPHIX, SIDNEY. Cf. also WOLSELEY,
Life of Marlborough, ii. 314, and Enyl. Hist.
Rev. ix. 130, xii. 254). The evidence seems
to show that any information that may have
reached James II from Godolphin or Marl-
borough was no more than a confirmation
of what the French government already sus-
pected. But it is known that it was on
information Louis XIV received from Eng-
land that he sent Vauban to Brest. The great
engineer arrived there on 13 May, and con-
sequently had nearly a month in which to
make ready for the reception of the English
expedition (see ANGOYAT, i. 198 ; QXTINCT,
iii. 78).

But a different version of what Tollemache
said is given in a letter written from Ford
Abbey on 25 June 1694 by F. Gwyn to
Robert Harley : ' Talmash's [body ?] passed
by us here on Friday for London. He com-
plained extremely before his death, that
before he went from Portsmouth he had an
account of the good [posture ?] affairs were in
at Brest to receive us, and therefore desired
to know whether he should persist in his
attempt, but receiving no answer he thought
it his duty to go on, and found it imprac-
ticable as he before had represented, but still
he thought it his duty to try. He also com-
plained of Lord Cutts for not obeying orders,
and sent a message about it to the queen a

]ittle before his death' ( Welbeck MSS. iii
551).

The following is the picture of Tollemache
drawn by Dr. Nicholas Brady in his funeral
sermon: 'His conversation was familiar
and engaging, his wit lively and piercing,
his judgment solid and discerning; and all
these set off by a graceful person, a cheerful
aspect, and an inviting air.' Burnet says
' he was a brave and generous man, and a
good officer, very apt to animate and en-
courage inferior officers and soldiers ; but
he was much too apt to be discontented and
to turn mutinous.' To this Lord Dartmouth
added that he was ' extremely lewd.' His
character is reflected in the handsome reso-
lute face engraved by Houbraken from the
portrait by Kneller which remains in the
collection of Lord Dysart at Ham House.

[There is a short memoir of Tollemache by
Birch in Houbraken's and Vertue's Heads of
Illustrious Persons, p. 145. Dr. Brady's sermon
was published in 1684, but tells little. There
are letters of his to George Clarke [q.v.], the
Irish secretary at war, in the library of Trinity
College, Dublin. For his military career gene-
rally, see Dalton's English Army Lists ; Walton's
British Standing Army ; McKinnon's Coldstream
Guards; Edye's Eoyal Marines; Douglas's Peer-
age of Scotland ; Luttrell's Diary. For the Brest
expedition the best sources are Lord Caermar-
then's Journal of the Brest Expedition (1694);
Mercure Historique et Politique, Juillet 1694 ;
Burchett's Memoirs of Transactions at Sea;
Augoyat's Apenju sur les Ingenieurs, &c. ;
Quincy's Histoire Militaire de Louis le Grand ;
Shrewsbury Correspondence, ed. Coxe ; Burnet's
History of his Own Time, 1823.] E. M. L.

TOLLER, SIB SAMUEL (d. 1821), ad-
vocate-general of Madras, was son of Thomas
Toller (1732-1795), who succeeded his father-
in-law, Samuel Lawrence, as preacher to
the presbyterian congregation in Monkwell
Street.

Samuel, who admitted at Lincoln's Inn
27 March 1781, was called to the bar, and in
March 1812 was appointed advocate- general
at Madras. He was subsequently knighted,
and died in India on his way to Bangalore on
19 Nov. 1821. In 1793 he married Miss Cory
of Cambridge, by whom he had issue.

Toller was the author of two legal works
of considerable value : 1. 'The Law of Exe-
cutors and Administrators,' London, 1800,
8vo ; 7th ed. by Whitmarsh, 1838 ; 2nd Ame-
rican edit, by Gordon, Philadelphia, 1824,8vo,
3rd American edit, by Ingraham, 1834.
2. ' Treatise of the Law of Tithes : compiled
n Part from some Notes of Richard Wood-
deson' [q.v.], London, 1808, 8vo ; 3rd ed.

1*2-2.

Toilet

448

Toilet

[Kippis's Funeral Sermon on Thomas Toller,
1795; Gent. Mag. 1793 ii. 1050, 1795 i. 260,
298, 345, 408, 1812 i. 287, 1818 i. 272, 1822 i.
641 ; Lincoln's Inn Kecords, i. 499.] E. I. C.

TOLLET, ELIZABETH (1694-1754),
poetess, born in 1094, was the daughter of
George Toilet, commissioner of the navy in
the reigns of William III and Anne. Her
father, observing her extraordinary ability,
gave her so excellent an education that,
besides acquiring great skill in music and
•drawing, she spoke fluently and correctly
Latin, Italian, and French, and was versed
in history, poetry, and mathematics. These
qualifications ' were dignified by an unfeigned
piety and the moral virtues which she pos-
sessed and practised in an eminent degree.'
Her earlier years were spent in the Tower of
London, where her father had a house ; the
later at Stratford and West Ham. She knew
Sir Isaac Newton, who commended some of
lier first essays. She died at West Ham on
1 Feb. 1754, leaving her estate to her eldest
nephew, George Toilet (see below).

She was the author of ' Poems on several
occasions. With Anne Boleyn to King
Henry VIII. An Epistle,' London, 1755,
and [1760 ?], 12mo. This volume contains
a musical drama entitled ' Susanna ; or In-
nocence Preserved,' and some competent

Latin verse. The best of her English poems
are reprinted in Nichols's ' Collection,' vi. 64 ;
and ' Winter Song ' and ' On a Death's
Head' are included in Frederic Rowton's
1 Female Poets of Great Britain,' 1848.

GEORGE TOLLET (1725-1779), Shake-
spearean critic, born in 1725, was the son of
George Toilet, Elizabeth's brother, by his
wife, Elizabeth Oates, of the Isle of Man.
He was admitted to Lincoln's Inn 2 July
1745, and was called to the bar. He was
wholly devoted to books, and led a secluded
bachelor life at Betley, Staffordshire, where
he died on 21 Oct. 1779. He contributed
some notes to Johnson and Steevens's edition
of Shakespeare. Shortly before his death,
he complained that many of his valuable
suggestions were appropriated by the editors
in the second issue of their work without
acknowledgment. Johnson arid Steevens in-
cluded in their edition of Shakespeare an en-
graving of a curious window of painted glass
representing the ancient English morris-
dance in the old hall at Betley, with an
elaborate description by Toilet, which is
reprinted in Hinchliffe's ' Barthomley,' pp.
193-202.

[Gent. Mag. 1815, ii. 484; Baker's Biogr.
Dram. (1812) i. 715, iii. 310; Hinchliffe's
Barthomley, p. 189 ; Simms's Biblioth. Stafford.]

T. C.

INDEX

TO

THE FIFTY-SIXTH VOLUME.

PAGE

Teach or Thatch, Edward (d. 1718) . . 1
Teddeman, Sir Thomas (d. 1668 ?) . . .2
Teeling, Bartholomew (1774-1798). . . 3
Teeling, Charles Hamilton ( 1778-1850). See

under Teeling, Bartholomew.
Teesdale, Sir Christopher Charles (1833-1893) 3
Tegai (1805-1864). See Hughes, Hugh.
Tegg, Thomas (1776-1845) .... 6
Tegg, William (1816-1895) .... 7
Tegid ( 1792-1852 ) . See Jones, John.
Teignmouth, Baron. See Shore, John, first

Baron (1751-1834).

Teilo(^. 550) 7

Telfair, Charles (1777 P-1833) ... 8
Telfer, James (1800-1862) .... 8
Telford, Thomas (1757-1834) .... 9
Telynog (1840-1865). See Evans, Thomas.
Tempest, Pierce (1653-1717) . . . .14
Temple, Earl. See Granville, Richard Temple

(1711-1779).
Temple, Henry, first Viscount Palmerston

(1673P-1757) 15

Temple, Henry, second Viscount Palmerston

(1739-1802) 15

Temple, Henry John, third Viscount Palmer-
ston in the peerage of Ireland (1784-1865) . 16
Temple, James (fi. 1640-1668) ... 33
Temple, Sir John (1600-1677) ... 34
Temple, Sir John (1632-1704). See under

Temple, Sir John (1600-1677).
Temple, Sir Peter (1592-1653). See under

Temple, Sir Richard (1634-1697).
Temple, Peter (1600-1663) . . . .36
Temple, Sir Richard (1634-1697) ... 87
Temple, Sir Richard, Viscount Cobham

(1669P-1749) 38

Temple, Sir Thomas (1614-1674) ... 40
Temple, Sir William (1555-1627) ... 40
Temple, Sir William (1628-1699) ... 42
Temple, William Johnstone or Johnson (1739-

1796) 51

Templeman, Peter, M.D. (1711-1769) . . 53
Templeton, John (1766-1825). ... 54
Templeton, John (1802-1886) .... 55
Templo, Richard de (fl. 1190-1229). See

Richard.

Tench, Watkin (1759 P-1833). ... 55
Tenison, Edward (1673-1735). ... 56
Tenison, Richard (1640 ?-1705) ... 56
Tenison, Thomas (1636-1715) .... 57

VOL. LVI.

PAG 8

60

•il

n
n

•it
u

Tennant, Charles (1768-1838)

Tennant, Sir James (1789-1854)

Tennant, James ( 1 808-1 88 1 ) .

Tennant, Smithson (1761-1815)

Tennant, William (1784-1848)

Tennent, Sir James Emerson (1804-1869)

Tennyson, Alfred, first Baron Tennyson

(1809-1892) 66

Tennyson, Charles (1808-1879). See Turner,

Charles Tennyson.

Tennyson, Frederick (1807-1898) ... 75
Tenterden, titular Earl of. See Hales, Sir

Edward (d. 1695).
Tenterden, Barons. See Abbott, Charles, first

Barou (1762-1832) ; Abbott, Charles Stuart

Aubrey, third Baron (1834-1882).
Teonge, Henry (1621-1690) .... 76
Terill vere Boville or Bonvill, Anthony (1621-

1676) 76

Ternanor Terrenan (d. 431?). ... 77
Ternan, Frances Eleanor (1803 P-1873). See

Jarman.

Terne, Christopher, M.D. (1620-1673) 77

Terrick, Richard (1710-1777) ... 78

Terrien de la Couperie, Albert fitienne Jean

Baptiste (d. 1894)
Terriss, William (1847-1897)
Terrot, Charles (1758-1839)
Terrot, Charles Hughes (1790-1872)
Terry, Daniel (1780P-1829)
Terry, Edward (1590-1660)
Terry or Tirreye, John (1555 P-1625)
Tesdale, Teasdale, or Tisdale, Thomas (1547-

1610)

Tesimond, alias Greenway, Oswald (1563-

1635), also known as Philip Beaumont
Teviot, Earl of. See Rutherford, Andrew

(d. 1664).
Teviot, Viscount. See Livingstone, Sir Thomas

(1652 P-1711).
Tewkesbury, John (fi. 1350). See Tunsted,

Simon.

Thackeray, Francis (1793-1842)
Thackeray, Frederick Rennell (1775-1860)
Thackeray, George (1777-1850) .
Thackeray, William Makepeace (1811-1863)
Thackwell, Sir Joseph (1781-1859) .
Thackwell, Osbert Dabitot (1837-1858). See

under Thackwell, Sir Joseph.
Thane, John (1748-1818) .

G O

79
80
81
83
83
86
87

87

87

88
88
90
90
106

107

45°

Index to Volume LVI.

Thanet, Earl of. See Tufton, Sackville, ninth

Earl (1767-1825).

Thaun, Philip de ( ft. 1120). See Philip.
Thayre, Thomas (fl. 1603-1625) . . .107
Theakston, Joseph (1772-1842) . . .108
Theed, William (1764-1817). See under

Theed, William (1804-1891).
Theed, William (1804-1891) . . . .108

Theinred (fl. 1371) 109

Thellusson, Peter (1737-1797) . . .109
Thelwall, Algernon Sydney (1795-1863). See

under Thelwall, John.
Thelwall, Eubule (1562-1630). . . .110
Thelwall, John (1764-1834) . . . .110
Theohald or Tedbaldus (d. 1161) . . .113
Theobald, Lewis (1688-1744) . . . .118

Theodore (602 P-690) 122

Theodore, Anthony (d. 1756). See under

Frederick, Colonel (1725 P-1797).
Therry, John Joseph (1791-1864) . . .126
Therry, Sir Roger (1800-1874) . . .126
Thesiger, Alfred Henry (1838-1880) . . 127
Thesiger, Sir Frederick (d. 1805) . . . 127
Thesiger, Frederick, first Baron Chelmsford

(1794-1878) 128

Thew, Robert (1758-1802) . . . .129
Theyer, John (1597-1673) . . . .130
Thicknesse, formerly Ford, Ann (1737-1824) . 130
Thicknesse, George (1714-1790) . . .131
Thicknesse, Philip (1719-1792) . . .132
Thierry, Charles Philip Hippolytus, Baron de

(1793-1864) . . . ." . . .134
Thiinelbv, Richard (1614-1680). See Ashby.
Thirlby/Styan (1686 P-1753) . . . .134
Thirlby or Thirleby, Thomas (1506 P-1570)

135

Thirlestane, Lord Maitland of. Sec Maitland,

Sir John (1545 P-1595).
Thirlwall, Connop (1797-1875) . . .138
Thirhvall, Thomas (d. 1827). See under

Thirlwall, Connop.

Thirning, William (d. 1413) . . . .141
Thistlewood, Arthur (1770-1820) . . .142
Thorn, Alexander (1801-1879) . . .145
Thorn, James (fl. 1815). See under Thorn,

James (1802-1850).

Thorn, James (1802-1850) . . . .145
Thorn, John Hamilton (1808-1894) . .146
Thorn, John Nichols (1799-1838). See

Tom.
Thorn, Walter (1770-1824). See under Thorn,

Alexander.

Thorn, William (1798 P-1848) . . .147
Thomas, Earl of Lancaster (1277 P-1322) . 148
Thomas of Brotherton, Earl of Norfolk and

Marshal of England (1300-1338) . .152
Thomas of Woodstock, Earl of Buckingham

and Duke of Gloucester (1355-1397) . .153
Thomas, Duke of Clarence (1388 P-1421) . 158
Thomas of Bayeux (d. 1100) . . . .160

Thomas (d. 1114) 163

Thomas, known as Thomas a Becket (1118 ?-

1170)

Thomas, known as Thomas Brown ( fl. 1170) .
Thomas, called of Beverley (/. 1174) .
Thomas of Ely (fl. 1175) .

Thomas (/. 1200 ? )

Thomas Wallensis or of Wales (d. 1255). See

Walleys.
Thomas of Erceldoune, or Thomas the Rhymer

(/. 1220 P-1297 ? ). See Erceldoune.
Thomas of Corbridge (d. 1304). See Cor-

bridge.

165
173
173
173
174

Thomas the Englishman (d. 1310). See Jorz

or Joyce, Thomas.

Thomas Hibernicus or de Hibernia ( fl. 1306-
1316), known also as Palmeranus or Pal-

merston 174

Thomas de Hibernia (d. 1270). See under

Thomas Hibernicus.

Thomas de la More (./?. 1327-1347). See More.
Thomas of Hatfield (d. 1381). See Hatfield.
Thomas of Ashborne (fl. 1382) . . .175
Thomas Asheburne (fl. 1384). See under

Thomas of Ashborne.

Thomas of Newmarket (fl. 1410 ?). . . 175
Thomas Netter or Walden (d. 1430). See

Netter.
Thomas the Bastard (d. 1471). See Faucon-

berg, Thomas.

Thomas ab leuan ap Rhys (d. 1617 ?) . . 175
Thomas of St. Gregory (1564-1644). See

Hill, Thomas.

Thomas, Arthur Goring (1850-1892) . . 176
Thomas, David (1760 P-1822) . . .176
Thomas, David (1813-1894) . . . .177
Thomas, Edward (1813-1886) . . .178
Thomas, Elizabeth (1677-1731 ) . .178

Thomas, Ernest Chester (1850-1892) . . 179
Thomas, Francis Sheppard (1794 P-1857) . 180
Thomas, Frederick Jennings (1786-1855) . 180
Thomas, George (1756 P-1802) . . .181
Thomas, George Housman (1824-1868) . . 182
Thomas, Honoratus Leigh (1769-1846) . . 182
Thomas, John (1691-1766) . . .183

Thomas, John (1696-1781) . . .183

Thomas, John (1712-1793) . . .184

Thomas, John (1813-1862) . . .184

Thomas, John (1795-1871) . . .185

Thomas, John (1821-1892) . . .185

Thomas, John Evan (1809-1873) . . .186
Thomas, John Fryer (1797-1877) . . .186
Thomas, John Wesley (1798-1872) . . .187
Thomas, Joshua (d. 1759 ?). See under

Thomas, Joshua (1719-1797).
Thomas, Joshua (1719-1797) . . . .187
Thomas, Lewis (/. 1587-1619) . . .188
Thomas, Matthew Evan (1788 P-1830) . . 188
Thomas, Sir Noah (1720-1792) . . .188
Thomas, Owen (1812-1891) . . . .189
Thomas, Richard (1777-1857) . . .189
Thomas, Samuel (1627-1693) . . . .190
Thomas, Sidney Gilchrist (1850-1885) . . 190
Thomas, Thomas (1553-1588). . . .192
Thomas, Vaughan (1775-1858) . . .193
Thomas, William (d. 1554) . . . . 193
Thomas, William (1593-1667) . . .196
Thomas, William (1613-1689) . . . 197
Thomas, William, D.D. (1670-1738) . . 199
Thomas, William (fl. 1780-1794) . . .199
Thomas, William (Islwyn) (1832-1878) . 200
Thomason, Sir Edward (1769-1849) . .200
Thomason, George (d. 1666) . . . .201
Thomason, James (1804-1853) . . .202
Thomasson, Thomas (1808-1876) . . .203
Thomlinson or Tomlinson, Matthew (1617-

1681) 204

Thomlinson, Robert (1668-1748) . . . 205
Thomond, Marquis of. See O'Brien, James,

third Marquis (1769-1855).
Thomond, Earls of. See O'Brien, Murrough,
first Earl (d. 1551) ; O'Brien, Conor, third
Earl (1534P-1581); O'Brien, Donough,
fourth Earl (d. 1624) ; O'Brien, Barnabas,
sixth Earl (d. 1657).

Index to Volume LVI.

451

Thompson. See also Thomson, Tompson, and

Tomson.
Thompson, Sir Benjamin, Count von Rumford

(1753-1814) 205

Thompson, Benjamin (1776 P-1816) . .208
Thompson, Charles (1740 P-1799) . . .209
Thompson, Charles (1791-1843). See under

Thompson, John (1785-1866).
Thompson, Charles Thurston (1816-1868).

See under Thompson, John (1785-1866).
Thompson, Edward (1738 P-1786) . . . 209
Thompson, George (1804-1878) . . .211
Thompson, Gilbert (1728-1803) . . .211
Thompson, Sir Harry Stephen Meysey (1809-

1874) 211

Thompson, Henry (1797-1878) . . .213
Thompson, Henry Langhorne (1829-1856) . 213
Thompson, Jacob (1806-1879) . . .214
Thompson, James (1817-1877) . . .214
Thompson, Thomson, or Tomson, John (A.

1382) 215

Thompson, Sir John, first Baron Haversham

(1647-1710) 215

Thompson, John (1776-1864) . . . .216
Thompson, John (1785-1866) . . . .217
Thompson, Sir John Sparrow David (1844-

1894) 217

Thompson, John Vaughan (1779-1847) . . 218
Thompson, Sir Matthew William (1820-1891) 220
Thompson, Pishey (1784-1862) . . .220
Thompson, Samuel (1766-1837) . . .221
Thompson, Theophilus (1807-1860) . . 222
Thompson, Thomas (1708 P-1773) . . .222
Thompson, Thomas (1817-1 878). See Thomson.
Thompson, Sir Thomas Boulden (1766P-1828). 223
Thompson, Thomas Perronet (1783-1869) . 224
Thompson or Thomson, Sir William (1678-

1739) 226

Thompson, William (1712 P-1766 ? ) . .227
Thompson, William (1730 P-1800) . . .227
Thompson, William (1805-1852) . . .227
Thompson, William (1811-1889) . . .228
Thompson, William Hepworth (1810-1886) . 228
Thorns, William John (1803-1885). . .230
Thomson. See also Thompson, Tompson, and

Tomson.

Thomson, Alexander (1763-1803) . . .232
Thomson, Alexander (1817-1875) . . . 232
Thomson, Allen (1809-1884) . . . .233

Thomson, Andrew Mitchell (1779-1831) . . 234
Thomson, Anthony Todd (1778-1849) . . 235
Thomson, Charles Edward Poulett, Baron
Sydenham (1799-1841) . . . .236

Thomson, Sir Charles Wyville (1830-1882) . 237
Thomson, David (d. 1815). See under Thom-
son, George (1757-1851).
Thomson, David (1817-1880) . . . .238

Thomson, Sir Edward Deas (1800-1879) . 239
Thomson, George ( ft. 1643-1668) . . .240
Thomson, George (jtf. 1648-1679) . . .240
Thomson, George (1782 P-1838) . .241

Thomson, George (1757-1851) . . .242
Thomson, George (1799-1886). . . .242

Thomson, Henry (1773-1843) . . . .244

Thomson, Henry William (Byerley) (1822-
1867) . . . . . . . . 245

Thomson, James (1700-1748) . . . .246

Thomson, James (1786-1849) .... 254

Thomson, James (1788-1850) .... 255

Thomson, James ( 1768-1855) .... 255

Thomson, James (1834-1882) . . . .256

Thomson, James (1800-1883) . . . .257

PAGB
257
258
259
260
•260

Thomson, James (1822-1892) .

Thomson, James Bruce (1810-1873)

Thomson, John (1778-1840) .

Thomson, John (1805-1841) .

Thomson, John (1765-1846) .

Thomson, John Cockburn (1834-1860 Se
under Thomson, Henry William (By rlev

Thomson, Joseph (1858-1894) .

Thomson, Katharine (1797-1862) .

Thomson, Richard (d. 1613) .

Thomson, Richard (1794-1865)

Thomson, Robert Dundas (1810-1864)

Thomson, Robert William (1822-1873)

Thomson, Thomas (1768-1852)

Thomson, Thomas (1773-1852)

Thomson, Thomas (1817-1878)

Thomson, Thomas Napier (1798-1869)

Thomson, William (1746-1817)

Thomson, William (1802-1852)

Thomson, William (1819-1890)

Thorburn, Grant (1773-1863) .

Thorburn, Robert (1818-1885)

Thoresby, John (d. 1373)

Thoresby, Ralph (1658-1725) .

Thorie or Thorius, John ( A. 1590-1611)

Tborius, Raphael, M.D. (d. 1625)

Thorkill. SeeThurkill.

Thorn, Sir Nathaniel (d. 1857)

Thorn, William ( A. 1397). See Thome

Thorn, Sir William (1781-1843) .

Thornborough, John (1551-1641) .

Thornbrough, Sir Edward (1754-1834)

Thornbury, George Walter (1828-1876)

Thorndike, Herbert (1598-1672) .

Thome, James (1795-1872)

Thorne, James (1815-1881)

Thome, John (d. 1573) .

Thorne, Robert (d. 1527)

Thome, William ( A. 1397)

Thorne, William (1568 P-1630)

Thornhill, Sir James ( 1675-1734) .

Thornhill, William (j«. 1723-1755)

Thornton, Bonnell (1724-1768)

Thornton, Sir Edward (1766-1852)

Thornton, Edward Parry (1811-1893)

Thornton, Gilbert de (d. 1295)

Thornton, Henry (1760-1815) .

Thornton, John (1720-1790). See under

Thornton, Henry.
Thornton, John (1783-1861). See under

Thornton, Samuel.
Thornton, Robert (/. 1440) .
Thornton, Robert John ( 1768 P-1837) .
Thornton, Samuel (1755-1838)
Thornton, Thomas (d. 1814) .
Thornton, Thomas (1757-1823)
Thornton, Thomas (1786-1866)
Thornton, Sir William (1779 P-1840) .
Thornton, William Thomas (1813-1880)
Thornycroft, Mary (1814-1895) .
rhornycroft, Thomas (1815-1885) .
Thorold, Anthony Wilson (1825-1895) .
Thorold, Thomas ( 1 600-1664 ) . See Carwell.
Thoroton, Robert (1623-1678)
Thoroton, Thomas (1723-1784)
Thorp, Charles (1783-1862) .
Thorpe, Benjamin (1782-1870)
Thorpe, Francis (1595-1665) .
Thorpe or Thorp, John de, Baron Thorpe

(d. 1324) 3'

Thorpe, John (fl. 1570-1610) . . . .818
Thorpe, John (1682-1 750) . . • .320

o o 2

262
265
266
267
268
268
269
271
272
273
274
275
276
279
280
280
282
284
284

285

285
286
287
289
290
292
293
293
294
295
295
295
297
297
299
299
300
301

303
304
306
307
307
308
309
310
811
312
812

313
314
314
315
316

452

Index to Volume. LVI.

PAOK

Thorpe, John (1715-1792) .... 321
Thorpe, Robert (1736-1812). See under

Thorp, Charles.

Ihorpe, Robert de (/. 1290) . . . .321
Thorpe or Thorp, Robert de (1294 P-1330).

See under Thorpe or Thorp, John de, Baron

Thorpe.

Thorpe or Thorp, Sir Robert de (d. 1372) . 321
Thorpe, Thomas (d. 1461) . . . .322
Thorpe, Thomas (1570?-! 635?) . . .323
Thorpe or Thorp, Sir William de (fi. 1350) . 324
Thorpe, William (d. 1407?) . . . .325
Thrale, Mrs. (1741-1821). See Piozzi, Hester

Lynch.

Threlkeld, Caleb (1676-1728) . . . .325
Thring, Edward (1821-1887) . . . .325
Throckmorton, Francis (1554-1584) . .327
Throckmorton, Job (1545-1601) . . .329
Throckmorton or Throgmorton, Sir John

(d. 1445) .330

Throckmorton, Sir Nicholas (1515-1571) . 330
Throgmorton. See Throckmorton.
Throsby, John (1740-1803) . . . .334
Thrupp, Dorothea Ann (1779-1847). See

under Thrupp, Frederick.

Thrupp, Frederick (1812-1895) . .335

Thrupp, John (1817-1870) . .336

Thrupp, Joseph Francis (1827-1867) . 337

Thurcytel (d. 975) .... .337

Thurkilbi, Roger de (d. 1260). . . 337

Thurkill, Thorkill, or Turgesius (d. 845) . 339
Thurkill or Tborkill the Earl (fi. 1009) . 340

Thurland, Sir Edward (1606-1683) . . 340

Thurloe, John (1616-1668) . .341

Thurlow, Edward, first Baron Thurlow (1731-

1806) 344

Thurlow, afterwards Hovell-Thurlow, Edward,

second Baron Thurlow (1781-1829) . 349

Thurlow, Thomas (1737-1791) . .350

Thurmond, Mrs. (fi. 1715-1737) . . 350

Thurnam, John (1810-1873) . . .351

Thursby, John de (d. 1373). See Thoresby.
Thurstan or Turstiu (d. 1140) . . 352

Thurston, John (1774-1822) . . .357

Thurston, Sir John Bates (1836-1897) . 357

Thurtell, John (1794-1824) . . .358

Thurvav, Simon (fi. 1184-1200). See Tour-
nay, Simon de.

Thwaites, Edward (1667-1711) . . .360
Thwaites, George Henrv Kendrick (1811-

1882) ...:.... 361
Thwayt, William of (d. 1154). See Fitz-

herbert, William.
Thweng, Marmaduke, first Baron (d. 1322).

See under Thweng, Thwing, or Tweng,

Robert de.
Thweng, Thwing, or Tweng, Robert de

(1205?-1268?) 362

Thyer, Robert (1709-1781) . . . .363
Thynne, Francis (1545 ?-1608) . . .363
Thynne, Sir John (d. 1580) . . . .365
Thynne, John Alexander, fourth Marquis of

Bath (1831-1896) 366

Thynne, Thomas, of Longleat (1648-1682) . 367
Thynne, Sir Thomas, first Viscount Weymouth

(1640-1714) .368

Thynne, Thomas, third Viscount Weymouth

and first Marquis of Bath (1734-1796) . 369
Thynne, William (d. 1546) . . . .373
Tibetot. See Tiptoft.

Tichborne, Chidiock (1558 ?-1586) . .374
Tichborne, Sir Henry (1581 ?-1667) . . 375

PAG a
. 377

Tichborne, Robert (d. 1682) ....
Tickell, Mrs. Mary (1756 P-1787). SeeLinley,

Mary.

Tickell, Richard (1751-1793) ....
Tickell, Thomas (1686-1740) .
Tidcomb or Tidcombe, John (1642-1713)
Tidd, William (1760-1847) ....
Tidey, Alfred (1808-1892) ....
Tidey, Henry (1814-1872) ....
Tidferth or Tidfrith (d. 823 ?)
Tidy, Charles Meymott (1843-1892)
Tiernan or Tighearnan, O'Rourke (d. 1172).

See O'Rourke.

Tierney, George (1761-1830) ....
Tierney, Mark Aloysius (1795-1862)
Tierney, Sir Matthew John (1776-1845)
Tiffin, William (1695 P-1759) ....
Tighe, Mrs. Mary (1772-1810)
Tighearnach (d. "1088). See O'Braein.
Tilbury, Gervase of ( ft. 1211). See Gervase.
Tillemans, Peter (1684-1734) ....
Tillesley, Richard (1582-1621)
Tilley, Sir Samuel Leonard (1818-1896)
Tillinghast, John (1604-1655)
Tilloch, Alexander (1759-1825)
Tillotson, John (1630-1694) ....
Tilly, William, of Selling (d. 1494). See

Celling, William.
Tilney, Charles (1561-1586). See under

Tilney Edmund.
Tilney, Edmund (d. 1610)
Tilney, John (fi. 1430) .
Tilsley, John (1614-1684)
Tilson, Henry ( 1659-1695 ) .
Tilt, John Edward (1815-1893)
Timberlake, Henry (d. 1626) .
Timberlake, Henry (fi. 1765). See under

Timberlake, Henry (d. 1626).
Timbrell, Henry (1806-1849) .
Timbrell, Jame's C. (1810-1850). See under

Timbrell, Henry.

Timbs, John (1801-1875) . . . .402
Timperley, Charles H. (1794-1846 ?) . .403
Tindal, Matthew (1653 ?-1733) . . .403
Tindal, Nicholas (1687-1774) . . . .405
Tindal, Sir Nicholas Conyngham (1776-1846) 406
Tindal, William (1484-1536). See Tyndale.
Tindal, William (1756-1804) .
Tinmouth, John de (fi. 1366) .
Tinney, John (d. 1761) .
Tipper, John (d. 1713) ....
Tipping, William (1598-1649)

378
380
382
382
383
383
383
384

385
386
387
388
388

389
389
390
391
391
392

399
399
400
400
401
401

402

407
408
408
408
408

Tiptoft or Tibetot, John, Baron Tiptoft

(1375 ?-1443) 409

Tiptoft or Tibetot, John, Earl of Worcester

(1427?-1470) 411

Tiptoft, Robert de, Baron Tibetot or Tiptoft

(d. 1298) 414

Tirechan (/, 7th cent.) 414

Tirel or Tyrrell, Walter (fi. 1100) . . .414
Tirwhit, Robert (d. 1428). See Tyrwhitt.
Tisdal, Philip (1707-1777) . " . . .415
Tisdal or Tisdall, William (1669-1735) . . 416
Tisdale, Tysdall, or Tysdale, John (fi. 1550-

1563) ." . 416

Titcomb, Jonathan Holt (1819-1887) . .417
Tite, Sir William (1798-1873) . . .418
Titiens (correctly Tietjens), Teresa Caroline

Johanna (1831-1877) 419

Titley, Walter (1700-1768) . . .419
Titus, Silius (1623 ?-1704) . . . .420
Tobias (d. 726) 422

Index to Volume LVI.

453

Tobin, George (1768-1838) .

Tobin, John (1770-1804)

Toclive, Richard (d. 1188). See Richard

Ilchester.

Tod, James (1782-1835) .
Todd, Alpbeus (1821-1884) .
Todd, Elliott d'Arcy (1808-1845) .
Todd, Henry John (1763-1845)
Todd, Hugh (1658 P-1728) .
Todd, James Henthorn (1805-1869)
Todd, Robert Bentley (1809-1860) .
Todhunter, Isaac (1820-1884)
Toft or Tofts, Mary (1701 P-1763) .

PAGE

. 422
. 422

Tofte, Robert (d. 1620) 486

Tofts, Katherine, afterwards Smith (1680V-

of 1758?) 437

'Poland, John (1670-1722) . . . .438
. 424 Toler, John, first Earl of Norburv (1745-

425 1831) .442

426 Tolfrey, William (1778 ?-1817) . . .444
428 j Tollemache, Talmash, or Talmach, Thomas

430 (1651 P-1694) 444

430 Toller, Sir Samuel (d. 1821) . . . .447
432 Toilet, Elizabeth (1694-1754) .... 448

434 | Toilet, George (1725-1779). See under Toilet,

435 ' Elizabeth.

END OF THE FIFTY-SIXTH VOLUME

PRINTED BY

SPOTTEWOODE AND CO., NEW-STREET SQUARK
LOXDOK

DA
28

D4

1885

v.56

Dictionary of national
bio ;raphy
v. 56

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY

BINDING LIST Jfll l

rL

(

<r